RSE, 24권. 『번역 주석, 참고문헌, 색인』

RSE, Vol 24.Translation Notes, Bibliographies and Indexes

Proem 24

출판정판정보 24

James Strachey의 원본 번역

수정, 보완 및 편집: Mark Solms

Volume XXIV Translation Notes, Bibliographies and Indexes

『프로이트 전집 표준판 개정본(RSE)』

Vol. XXIV

이집트의 James Strachey, 1934/5년

이집트의 James Strachey, 1934/5년

이 사진은 아마도 Alix Strachey가찍가찍은것은것으로보로보인다. 1920년 11월 7일자로 Ernest Jones에게 보낸 편지에서 프로이트는 이렇게 썼다. “Strachey는좋는좋은습은습득을증을증명하는것는것 같다. 그가내가내게준게준 번역은훌은훌륭해보해보인다.' 1924년 8월 12일자 프로이트에게 보낸 편지에서 Jones는 이렇게 썼다.”Strachey 역시몹시몹시느시느리긴했긴했지만, 그의 작품은너은너무나발나발전되어, 그는 이제 Riviere부인이나나나나보다훨다훨씬더씬더 훌륭한번한번역가로꼽로꼽힌다.”

제공: 내셔널포널포트레이트갤트갤러리, 런던.

『프로이트 전집 표준판 개정본(RSE)』

James Strachey가 Anna 프로이트와공와공동으로편로편집한독한독일어 번역, Alix Strachey와 Alan Tyson 지원

『표준개준개정판(RSE)』 편집자 Mark Solms, Ilse Grubrich와공와공동작동작업: Simitis

도움: Riccardo Steiner

Volume XXIV 『번역 주석, 참고문헌, 색인』

Rowman & Littlefield Lanham, 메릴랜드

런던정신분석연구소

Rowman & Littlefield Publishing Group, Inc. 4501의 인쇄물

Forbes Boulevard, Suite 200, Lanham, 메릴랜드 20706, 미국www.rowman.com

영국정신분석협회(정신분석연구소통소통합)와협와협력하여 Byron House, 112a Shirland Road, London W9 2BT, 영국www.psychoanalysis.org.uk

저작권 © 2024 the Institute of Psychoanalysis

The Revised Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud는 2024년에처에처음출음출판되었다.

편집, 번역, 소개및개및 기타모타모든편든편집사집사항, 장치 및 색인저인저작권 © 2024

영국정신분석협회(정신분석연구소통소통합)

『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』 1953

정신분석연구소와 Angela Richards

1953-74년 Hogarth Press Ltd와런와런던정신분석연구소에서처서처음출음출판되었다

이 『프로이트 전집 표준판 개정본(RSE)』의 편집및집및 서지자지자료는 S. Fischer Verlag(Freud GW, Nachtragsband, Freud Studienausgabe, Freud-Bibliographie mit Werkkonkordanz et al., Zurück zu Freuds Texten)의간의간행물에서 발췌했다. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machenby Ilse Grubrich-Simitis)

© 2024년 S. Fischer Verlag GmbH, 프랑크푸르트암트암 마인

Humphrey Stone의 인테리어디어디자인

판권소권소유. 이책이책의 어떤부떤부분도리도리뷰에서구서구절을인을인용할 수 있는리는리뷰어를 제외하고는출는출판사의 서면허면허가없가없이정이정보저보저장및장및 검색체색체계를포를포함한 어떠한형한형태나전나전자적또적또는기는기계적 수단으로도복도복제할 수 없다.

영국도국도서관목관목록출록출판정판정보이보이용가용가능

미국의국의회도서관관관관리 번호: 20239io 717

ISBN 책 978-1-5381-7541-5)

ISBN 전자도서 978-1-5381-9010-4)

™ @ 이간이간행물에사에사용된용된용지는 American National Standard for Information Sciences: Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992의 최소요소요구사구사항을충을충족한다.

목차 24

제24권

소개 (rse24.vii)

『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』, I-XXIII권의 내용 (rse24.i)

『표준개준개정판(RSE)』의 새로운 Freud 자료 목록 (rse24.19)

『표준개준개정판(RSE)』의 재배치된 Freud 자료 목록 (rse24.23)

그림목림목록 (rse24.25)

약어 목록 (rse24.27)

개정 표준판 (rse24.31) 에 있는 프로이트의 저술의 알파벳순 목록, 번역에 대한 주석 (rse24.41)

편집자 소개 (rse24.41)

1. 일부 기술 용어의 번역에 관한 주의 사항 (rse24.55)

부록: Strachey의 주석 (rse24.101)

2. 개별 번역에 대한 주석 (rse24.105)

참고문헌 (rse24.237)

편집자 소개 (rse24.137)

1. Freud 참고문헌 (rse24.143)

2. 프로이트를 제외한 참고문헌 (rse24.277)

주제 색인 (rse24.333)

이름 색인 (rse24.551)

편집 주석 색인, I-XXIII. (rse24.593)

1. 편집 해설 및 주석 목록 (rse24.593)

2. 용어 및 그 사용에 관한 참고 사항 (rse24.601)

3. 주제 목록 색인 (rse24.607)

일러스트

이집트의 James Strachey, 1934/5 (권두삽화)

프로이트의 책상 20살

마레스필드 가든 마주보기 (rse24.142)

소개 (rse24.vii)

제1권부터 23권까지에실에실린 '개정 표준판에 관한 주석'에서언서언급했듯이, 『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』(RSE)은다은다른어른어떤 『Sigmund Freud 전집 표준 영어번역판(SE)』과더과더 다르다. 이러한 이유로, RSE와 SE의 차이점을강을강조하는 정책은독은독자들이 SE, 24와완와완전히다히다르다고 생각할 수 있는 이 책에는적는적용되지 않는다. 대략적으로변로변경 사항은다은다음과같과같다.

이책이책의 제목은 'Indexes and Bibliographies'에서 'Translation Notes, Bibliographies and Indexes'로변로변경되었다. Anna 프로이트의 '서문'이삭이삭제되었다. Angela Richards의 Introduction도마도마찬가지로삭로삭제되고현고현재버재버전으로대로대체되었다. '표준판의 내용, I-XXIII권'은 '개정판의 내용, I-XXIII권'으로업로업데이트되었으며, '개정판의 새로운 Freud 자료 목록'과 '개정판의 재배치된 Freud 자료 목록'이라는제는제목의 2개의하의하위절위절으로보로보완되었다. '프로이트의 저작들의 알파벳순 목록, ….' 마찬가지로업로업데이트되었다. '번역에 대한 주석'이라는제는제목의 새로운절운절이추이추가되가되었으며, 그내그내용과구과구성은 아래 41쪽의 새로운 '편집자 소개'에요에요약되어 있다. Strachey의 'Notes on Some Technical Terms Whose Translation Calls for Comment'는 SE, 1에서현서현재 '주석'의 부록형록형태로이로이 절에포에포함되어 있다. Riccardo Steiner 교수가이가이 부분에 기여한엄한엄청난공난공헌은 이 책의 표제지에그에그의 이름을포을포함시킴으로써인써인정된다. '개별 번역에 대한 주석'에 대한 Gyuri Fodor 박사의 실질적인 도움도감도감사드린다. 'Index of Editorial Annotations'는 모든새든새로운편운편집 주석을포을포함하도록업록업데이트되었을뿐을뿐만아만아니라이라이 색인의 『표준판(SE)』에서간서간과된 Strachey의 주석중석중 일부를포를포함하도록수록수정되었다. 색인의 위치도볼도볼를의를의 뒤쪽으로이로이동되었다. '참고문헌및헌및 저자 색인' 절이크이크게업게업데이트되고 '참고문헌'으로제로제목이변이변경되었다. 이절의 개정된내된내용과구과구성은 아래 137쪽의 새로운 '편집자 소개'에요에요약되어 있다. '정기간기간행물 및 단행본시본시리즈목즈목록'이삭이삭제되었다. '사례색례색인', '꿈목꿈목록', '상징색징색인', '유추목추목록', '예술및술및 문학 작품색품색인'은필은필요한경한경우이우이전의 '일반주반주제 색인'과 병합되었으며, 이색이색인역인역시다시다른방른방식으로실로실질적으로수로수정되어이어이제 '주제 색인'이라는제는제목의절의절으로재로재구성되었다. 이것은 이전의 '개인이인이름 색인'과 '프로이트를 제외한 저자 색인을결을결합하고업고업데이트하는 '이름 색인'으로보로보완된다(아래 140쪽의 새로운 '참고문헌' 절에 대한 편집자 소개에설에설명되어 있음). 대부분의 사람들은 이러한종한종류의학의학술적색적색인생인생성이무이무엇을수을수반하는지 전혀모혀모른다. (rse24.viii) 재미있는 이야기는 Dennis Duncan의 Index, a History of(2021)를참를참조하라. Natasha Jooste가이가이 책에서 2개의 종합지합지수의 기초를형를형성한개한개별볼별볼를색를색인에 대해수해수행한슬한슬로그작그작업은감은감사하게인게인정된다. 마지막으로, '부록과 정오표'라는제는제목의 부분은삭은삭제되었고, 그내그내용은 이전 23권으로 정리되었다. 이부이부분은주은주로고앨고앨버트 Dickson이수이수행했다.

Mary Tobin의 이름(RSE전체의 저작권)이제이제목쪽에 나타나지 않는다는 사실은순은순전히관히관습적이다. 내가 RSE, 1의 '개정판 서문'에서그서그녀에게진게진 빚을인을인정했다는 사실도마도마찬가지로관로관례를따를따른다. 그러나나나나는그는그 인정자정자체가단가단지관지관습적인것인것이아이아니었다는것는것을여을여기에 기록하고 싶다. 그녀에게진게진 빚은엄은엄청난다. 그리고그고그녀는확는확실히내히내가함가함께일께일하는즐는즐거움을누을누린최린최고의 편집자이다.

『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』, I-X XIII.권의 내용. (rse24.1)

『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』, I-X XIII.권의 내용. (rse24.3)

다음목음목록은개은개별볼별볼를의를의 목차쪽에서축서축약된 것이다. 여기에 나열된제된제목외목외에도각도각 저작물에는 편집 주석또석또는서는서문이제이제공되며, 모든권든권은번은번역에 대한 주석으로시로시작하고책고책 끝에참에참고문헌, 약어 목록 및 일반 색인이제이제공된다)이중볼중볼를 4/5 및 15/16 제외).

제1권 (rse24.3)

일반서반서문(xv)

『표준개준개정판(RSE)』 서문(xxiii)

파리와 베를린에서의 나의 연구에 관한 보고서(Report on My Studies in Paris and Berlin, 1956[1886]) 5

신경계의 질병에 관한 Charcot의 강의(Charcot's Lectures on the Diseases of the Nervous System, 1886) 번역 서문 19

히스테리성 남성의 심한 혈구마취 사례 관찰(1886) 25

3개의 짧은 리뷰 1887

Averbeck의 die akute Neurasthenie 리뷰 35

Weir Mitchell's die Behandlung gewisser Formen von Neurasthenie und Hysterie 리뷰 36

Berkhan의 'Deaf-Mutism'(1887) (37)에 대한 검토

히스테리(1888) 43

자궁 간질 61

최면술과 암시에 관한 논문(1888-92)

Obersteiner의 최면술에 대한 리뷰(1888) 75

Bernheim의 제안 번역 서문(1888[1888-89]) 81

독일어 2판 서문 93

August Forel의 최면술(August Forel's Hypnotism, 1889) 99

최면(1891) 115

'최면과 암시에 관하여' 강연 보고서(1892) 129

최면술로 성공적으로 치료한 사례(1892-93년) 145

Charcot의 화요일 강연(1892-94) 번역 서문 161

프로이트의 각주에서 Charcot의 화요일 강의 번역으로 발췌 165

1893 '예비 통신을 위한 스케치(1940-41[1892])

Josef Breuer에게 보내는 편지 175

'3세' 177

히스테리 발작 이론에 대하여 179

기질적 운동 마비와 히스테리성 운동 마비에 대한 비교 연구를 위한 몇 가지 요점(1893[1888-93]) 187

Fließ 논문(1950[1892-99]) 250

(포함: 초안 A; 초안 B: 신경증의 병인학; 초안 D: 주요 신경증의 병인학과 이론에 관하여; 초안 E: 불안은 어떻게 시작되는가; 초안 F: 컬렉션 III; 초안 G: 우울증; 초안 H: 편집증; 초안 I: 편두통: 확립된 점; 초안 J: Frau P J.; 초안 K: 방어신경증(크리스마스 동화); 초안 L: 주석 I; 초안 M: 주석 II; 초안 N: 주석 III.

또한번한번호가매가매겨진문진문자: 14, 18,21, 22,46, 50,52, 55,56, 57,59, 60,61, 64,66, 67,69, 70,71, 72,73, 75,79, 84,97, 101,102, 105,125.)

과학적 심리학 프로젝트(1950[1895]) 319

편집자 부록 A: 프로이트의 회귀 개념 사용 369

편집자 부록 b. 1896)13년 1월 1일자 프로이트가 『Fließ에게 보낸 편지』 39에서 발췌

편집자 부록 C: Q의 본질 417

제2권 (rse24.4)

『히스테리 연구』(Studies on Hysteria) (1895[1893-95]) (Freud & Breuer) 3

'Nina R.'(1978[1891-94]) (277)의 경우 4개의 문서

3부작 강연 '히스테리에 관하여'에 관한 2개의 동시대 보고서(Two Contemporary Reports of a Three-Part Lecture 'On Hysteria', 1895) 291

편집자 부록 A: Frau Emmy von N. 309 사건의 연대기

편집자 부록 B: 프로이트가 주로 전환 히스테리를 다룬 저작 목록 311

제3권 (rse24.5)

프로이트의 1893-1906년 신경증 이론에 관한 짧은 저작 모음집 서문(1906) 5

Charcot(1893) 11

히스테리 현상의 정신적 기제에 관하여: 강의(1893) 27

방어의 신경정신병(The neuro-psychoses of Defence, 1894) 43

편집자 부록: 프로이트의 기본 가정의 출현 57

강박관념과 공포증: 그들의 정신적 기제와 병인학(1895[1894]) 67

편집자 부록: 공포증에 대한 프로이트의 견해 75

'불안신경증'(1895[1894])이라는 설명에 따라 신경쇠약증에서 특정 증후군을 분리하는 근거(1895[1894]) 81

편집자 부록: Angst라는 용어와 영어 번역 104

불안신경증에 관한 나의 논문에 대한 비판에 대한 답변(1895) 109

강박관념과 공포증의 기제(Mechanism of Obsessional Ideas and Phobias, 1895) 129

Moebius의 편두통에 대한 리뷰(1895) 137

Hegar의 성욕(1895) 147

유전과 신경증의 병인학(1896) 153

방어의 신경정신병에 관한 추가 발언(1896) 173

히스테리의 병인학(The Aetiology of Hysteria, 1896) 199

Sigmund Freud 박사의 저술 초록 1877-97 (1897) 231

신경증의 병인학에서의 성욕(sexuality)(Sexuality in the Aetiology of the Neuroses, 1898) 259

망각의 정신적 기제(The Psychical Mechanism of Forgetfulness, 1898) 283

차폐기억(Screen Memories, 1899) 295

자서전 주석(1901[1899]) 317

제3권 (rse24.5)

『꿈의 해석』(The Interpretation of Dreams, 1900

(I-VI(C)장) 1

제4권 (rse24.5)

『꿈의 해석』(The Interpretation of Dreams, (1900) (1-4장(C)) 1

제5권 (rse24.6)

『꿈의 해석』(The Interpretation of Dreams, (1900) (1-4장(C)) 303

초판의 표제 556

예감의 꿈이이이이루어지다 562

내 꿈의 특징(전형적인 꿈) 565

편집자 부록: 프로이트가 주로 또는 주로 꿈을 다룬 저작 목록 568

「꿈에 관하여」(On Dreams, 1901) 573

편집자 색인: 꿈 641

제6권 (rse24.6)

『일상생활의 정신병리학』(1901) 1

편집자 색인: Parapraxes 251

제7권 (rse24.6)

히스테리 사례 분석 단편(1905[1901]) 7

『3편의 성 이론 에세이』(⪡3편의 성 이론 에세이⪢, 1905) 115

편집자 부록: 프로이트가 주로 또는 주로 성욕(sexuality)를 다룬 저작 목록 216

프로이트의 정신분석 절차(1904[1903]) 223

Löwenfeld의 정신 강박 현상에 대한 검토(1904) 233

정신(또는 정신적) 치료(1905 [c.1894/95]) 241

부록(1918/19) 259

심리치료에 관하여(1905[1904]) 267

신경증의 병인학에서 성욕(sexuality)이 담당하는 역할에 대한 나의 견해

신경증(1906[1905]) 281

부록(1922) 289

단계별 반사회적 성격(1942[1905-06]) 295

결혼법 개혁에 관한 성명서(1905년) 305

동성애에 관한 성명서(1905) 313

Neue Freie Presse(1903-05년)에 대한 기여

Biedenkapp의 Im Kampfe gegen Hirnbacillen 리뷰 315

Bigelow의 the Mystery of Sleep(316) 리뷰

Baumgarten의 신경쇠약증 리뷰 316

'Magnetische Menschen에 대한 참고 사항 317

S. Hammerschlag 교수의 사망 기사 317

신경쇠약에 대한 Wichmann의 생활 규칙 검토 318

제8권 (rse24.7)

『재담과 무의식의 관계』(1905) 9

편집자 부록: Franz Brentano의 수수께끼 206

편집자 색인: 재담 215

제9권 (rse24.7)

⪡옌젠의 '그라디바'⪢(1907[1906])에 나타난 망상과 꿈 5

제2판에 대한 후기(1912) 74

정신분석과 법적 절차에서의 사실의 확립(1906) 83

강박 행동과 종교적 관습(1907) 97

어린이의 성적 계몽(1907) 111

창조적 작가와 백일몽(1908[1907]) 123

히스테리적 환상과 양성애와의 관계(1908) 137

성격과 항문성애(1908) 149

'문명화된' 성도덕과 현대의 신경병(1908) 159

「아동의 성 이론에 대하여」(On the Sexual Theories of Children, 1908) 183

히스테리 발작에 대한 몇 가지 일반적인 논평(1909[1908]) 201

가족 로맨스(1909[1908]) 211

짧은 저술(1906-09년)

독서 설문에 대한 기여 217

Prospectus for Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde 219

Wilhelm Stekel의 신경불안 상태와 그 치료 서문 221

Sândor Ferenczi의 『정신분석: 정신분석 분야의 에세이』 서문(p. 223)

제10권 (rse24.8)

5살소살소년의 공포증 분석(1909) 5

강박신경증 사례에 대한 주석(1909) 119

사건 원본 기록 195

부록: 아동의 불안과 공포증과 강박신경증을 다룬 프로이트의 일부 저서 241

제11권 (rse24.8)

⪡5개의 정신분석 강의⪢(Five Lectures on Psychoanalysis, 1910년[1909년]) 11

편집자 부록: 프로이트의 해설 작품 목록 53

⪡레오나르도 다 빈치의 유년의 기억⪢(Leonardo Da Vinci and a Memory of His Childhood, 1910) 61

정신분석 치료의 장래 전망(1910) 129

원초적 단어의 정반대의 의미(1910) 143

남성이 선택한 대상의 특별한 유형(사랑의 심리학에 대한 기여 I) (1910) 153

사랑의 영역에서 타락에 대한 보편적 경향에 관하여(사랑의 심리학에 대한 기여 II) (1912) 167

처녀성의 금기(사랑의 심리학에 대한 기여 III) (1918[1917]) 183

심인성 시력 장애에 대한 정신분석적 견해(1910) 201

'비의사' 정신분석(1910) 213

짧은 저술(1910-11년)

자살에 관한 토론에 기여 221

Friedrich S. Krauss 박사에게 보낸 인류학에 관한 편지 223

환자 스스로가 밝힌 병원성 환상의 2가지 사례 225

Wilhelm Neutra가 신경증 여성에게 보낸 편지 226

Greve의 '특정 불안 상태의 심리학과 심리치료에 관하여' 리뷰 227

제12권 (rse24.9)

편집증 사례에 대한 자서전적 설명에 대한 정신분석 주석(Dementia Paranoides) (1911[1910]) 9

기법에 관한 논문(1911-15[1911-14])

정신분석에서 꿈해석의 취급(1911) 83

전이의 역동성(The Dynamics of Transference, 1912) 93

정신분석을 실천하는 의사들에게 주는 권고(1912) 107

치료를 시작할 때(정신분석 기법에 관한 추가 권고 I) (1913) 121

기억하고, 반복하고, 작업하기(정신분석 기법에 대한 추가 권고 II) (1914) 145

전이된 사랑에 관한 고찰(정신분석 기법에 관한 추가 권고 III) (1915[1914]) 159

편집자 부록: 프로이트가 주로 정신분석 기법과 심리치료 이론을 다룬 저작 목록 171

Dreams in Folklore(1958[1911]) (Freud & Oppenheim) 179

정신분석에 관하여(1913[1911]) 205

정신 기능의 2가지 원리에 관한 공식화(1911) 215

신경증 발병의 종류(1912) 227

자위 행위에 관한 토론에 대한 기여(1912) 239

정신분석에서의 무의식에 관한 주석(A Note on the Unconscious in Psychoanalysis, 1912) 255

증거의 꿈 an Evidential Dream(1913) 267

동화의 소재를 꿈에 나타냄(1913) 279

3개의 관의 주제(The Theme of the Three Caskets, 1913) 289

아이들이 하는 2가지 거짓말(1913) 303

강박신경증에 대한 성향(The Disposition to Obsessional Neurosis, 1913) 313

Pfister의 정신분석법 입문(1913) 327

Bourke의 『만국의 전인례(Scatalogic Rites of all Nations)』(1913) 서문 335

짧은 저술(1910-13년)

더 많은 어린이 341

모음 시퀀스의 중요성 342

'에베소의 다이애나는 위대하다” 343

Maxim Steiner의 The Psychical Disorders of Male Potency서문 345

제XIII권 (rse24.10)

⪡토템과 금기⪢(1913[1912-13]) 7

1912년의 개회 구절

토템과 금기: '야만인과 신경증 환자의 정신적 삶 사이의 몇 가지 합의 점' 148

편집자 부록: 사회 인류학, 신화 및 종교사를 다루는 프로이트의 저술 목록 151

과학적 관심에 대한 정신분석의 주장(1913) 157

분석 실습의 관찰 및 예(1913) 185

정신분석 치료의 Fausse Reconnaissance('Déjà Raconté') (1914) 195

Michelangelo의 모세(The Moses of Michelangelo, 1914) 205

후기 (1927) 229

남학생 심리학에 대한 몇 가지 고찰(1914) 235

제14권 (rse24.10)

⪡정신분석 운동의 역사⪢(On the History of the Psychoanalytic Movement, 1914) 5

「나르시시즘에 관하여: 서론」(On Narcissism: an Introduction, 1914) 63

메타심리학에 관한 논문 [1915]

추동과 그 변천(1915) 103

억압(1915) 129

무의식(1915) 147

편집자 부록 A: 프로이트와 Ewald Hering 181

편집자 부록 B: 정신물리학적 병렬성 183

편집자 부록 C: 단어와 사물 186

꿈 이론에 대한 메타심리학적 보충(1916-17[1915]) 197

애도와 우울(1916-17[1915]) 217

전이신경증의 개요(1985[1915]) 239

편집자 부록: 프로이트가 주로 일반 심리학 이론을 다룬 저작 목록 255

질병의 정신분석 이론에 대항하는 편집증의 사례(1915) 261

전쟁과 죽음에 관한 시대적 고찰(1915) 275

Frederik van Eeden에게 보내는 편지 300

덧없음에 대하여(1916[1915]) 307

정신분석 작업에서 만난 몇 가지 성격 유형(1916) 315

짧은 저술(1915-17년)

시각적 강박관념에 대한 신화적 유사성 339

기호와 증상의 연결 341

Hermine von Hug-Hellmuth 박사에게 보내는 편지 343

제15권 (rse24.11)

『정신분석 입문 강의』(1916-17[1915-17])

파트 I 및 II(강의 I-XV) 15

제16권 (rse24.11)

『정신분석 입문 강의』(1916-17[1915-17])

제III부. (강의 XVI-XXVIII) 215

편집자 색인착인착오(parapraxes) 423

편집자 색인 꿈 425

편집자 색인 기호 427

제XVII권 (rse24.11)

유아 신경증의 역사에서(1918[1914]) 7

편집자 부록: 프로이트의 더 긴 사례사 목록 110

항문성애에서 예시된 욕구의 변형에 관하여(1916-17) 115

정신분석의 어려움(1917[1916]) 127

Dichtung und Wahrheit의 어린 시절 회상(1917) 139

정신분석 치료의 발전 노선(1919[1918]) 153

대학에서 정신분석을 가르쳐야 하는가? (1919) 167

'어린아이가 구타를 당하고 있다.'(성도착의 기원에 관한 연구에 대한 공헌(A Contribution to the Study of the Origin of Sexual Paraversions, 1919) 175

정신분석과 전쟁 신경증 입문(Introduction to Psychoanalysis and the War Neuroses, 1919) 203

전쟁 신경증 환자의 전기적 치료에 관한 비망록(1955[1920]) 207

'언캐니' (1919) 215

편집자 부록: Daniel Sanders의 Wörterbuch der Deutschen Sprache(245)에서 발췌

Reik's Ritual: Psychoanalytic Studies(1919) 서문 253

짧은 글 1919

정신분석 출판물과 상에 관한 소고 259

James J. Putnam 263

Victor Tausk 265

제18권 (rse24.12)

⪡쾌락 원리를 넘어서⪢(1920) 7

집단심리학과 자아 분석(1921) 67

여성의 동성애 사례의 정신 발생(1920) 139

정신분석과 텔레파시(1941[1921]) 167

삭제된 구절(1993[1921]) 183

꿈과 텔레파시(1922) 189

질투, 편집증, 동성애의 신경증적 기제(1922[1921]) 215

2개의 백과사전 기사(1923년 [1922년])

정신분석 229

리비도 이론 247

짧은 저술(1920-22년)

분석 기법의 정신분석 이전 시대에 대한 고찰 253

4살배기 아이의 교제 256

Anton von Freund 박사 257

J. J. Putnam의 정신분석 연설 서문(p. 259)

J. Varendonck의 『백일몽의 심리학』(The Psychology of Day-dreams) 소개 261

Raymond de Saussure의 『정신분석적 방법』 서문(13) 263

메두사의 머리 265

제19권 (rse24.13)

자아와 원초아(1923) 10

편집자 부록 A: 서술적 무의식과 역동적 무의식 54

편집자 부록 B: 성욕의 거대한 저수지 56

17세기의 신학적 신경증(1923[1922]) 63

꿈해석의 이론과 실제에 관한 논평(1923[1922]) 99

전체로서의 꿈해석에 관한 몇 가지 추가 참고 사항(1925) 115

유아 생식기 조직: 성욕(sexuality) 이론에 대한 보간법(The Infantile Genital Organization: an Interpolation into the Theory of Sexuality) (1923) 131

신경증과 정신병(1924[1923]) 141

마조히즘의 경제적 문제(1924) 151

오이디푸스 콤플렉스의 해체(1924) 167

신경증과 정신병의 실재 상실(1924) 179

정신분석에 관한 짧은 이야기(A Short Account of Psychoanalysis, 1924[1923]) 189

정신분석에 대한 저항(1925[1924]) 211

편집자 부록: Schopenhauer의 『의지와 이데아로서의 세계』에서 발췌 220

'신기한 필기장'에 관한 메모(1925[1924]) 227

부정(1925) 237

남녀 사이의 해부학적 구별의 몇 가지 정신적 결과(1925) 249

Josef Popper-lynkeus와 꿈의 이론(Josef Popper-Lynkeus and the Theory of Dreams, 1923) 263

Sândor Ferenczi 박사(50번째 생일) (1923) 271

Aichhorn의 『방황하는 청춘』(1925) 서문(p. 279)

Josef Breuer(1925) 287

짧은 저술(1923-25년)

Max Eitingon의 베를린 정신분석 정치학 보고서(1920년 3월-1922년 6월) 서문 291

Fritz Wittels에게 보내는 편지 292

Luis López-Ballesteros y de Torres씨에게 보내는 편지 295

Le Disque Vert에게 보내는 편지 296

취리히의 유대인 프레스 센터 편집인에게 보낸 편지 297

히브리 대학 개교에 즈음하여 298

Zeitschrift의 편집 변화 299

20권 (rse24.14)

⪡자서전적 연구⪢(1925[1924]) 5

참고문헌 62

추기(1935) 63

⪡억제･증상･불안⪢(1926[1925]) 77

편집자 부록 A: '억압'과 '방어' 153

편집자 부록 B: 주로 또는 주로 불안을 다루는 프로이트의 저작 목록 155

'비의사 분석의 문제'(1926) 163

후기 (1927) 224

1927 후기(1993[1927])의 억압된 부분 233

미발표 추기 & 부록(1993[1935]) 237

Reik 박사와 돌팔이 문제(Dr Reik and the Problem of Quackery, 1926) 241

정신분석(1926[1925]) 247

브나이 브리스 협회 연설(1926년) 259

짧은 글 1926

Karl Abraham 263

Romain Rolland 264

E. Pickworth Farrow의 논문 예비 주석(Prefatory Note to a Paper by E. Pickworth Farrow, 265

제21권 (rse24.14)

⪡환상의 미래⪢(1927) 5

⪡문명과 불만⪢(1930[1929]) 59

페티시즘(1927) 137

재담(1927) 147

종교적 체험(1928[1927]) 157

Dostoevsky와 Parricide(1928[1927]) 165

프로이트가 Theodor Reik에게 보낸 편지 18I

Descartes의 꿈들.' Maxime Leroy에게 보낸 편지(1929) 189

Goethe상(1930년)

Alfons Paquet 박사에게 보내는 편지 195

프랑크푸르트 Goethe House에서 연설 196

편집자 부록: 프로이트가 주로 또는 주로 예술, 문학 또는 미학 이론을 다루는 저작 목록 201

리비도적 유형(1931) 207

여성의 성욕(sexuality)(1931) 215

짧은 저술(1929-31년)

Ernest Jones 박사(50번째 생일) 235

Albert Einstein에게 보낸 2통의 편지 237

Juliette Boutonier에게 보내는 편지 240

특수 정신 병리학 소개 리뷰 의학 검토 번호 242

Halsmann 사건에 대한 전문가 의견 244

Edoardo Weiss의 정신분석의 요소들 입문 247

베를린 정신분석연구소 10주년 서문 248

Max Eitingon의 감사 249

Hermann Nunberg의 정신분석적 기초에 기초한 신경증에 대한 일반 이론서문 251

프르지보르의 시장에게 보내는 편지 252

Georg Fuchs에게 보내는 편지 253

Julius Tandler에게 보내는 편지 255

제22권 (rse24.16)

⪡새로운 정신분석 입문 강의⪢(New Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis, 1933[1932])

(강의 XXIX-XXXV)

Bullitt의 Thomas Woodrow Wilson: a Psychological Study(1967)에 대한 기여(Freud & Bullitt)

'서문' 원문[c.1932] 169

개회 장 초안[c.1931] 171

Wilson의 '쇠약'에 대한 주석[c.1931] 193

불의 획득과 통제(1932[1931]) 201

「왜 전쟁인가?」(1933[1932]) (Einstein과 Freud)

Einstein의 편지 211

프로이트의 편지 214

Josef Popper-lynkeus와의 만남(1932) 231

Sândor Ferenczi(1933) 241

잘못된 행동의 미묘함(1935) 249

아크로폴리스의 기억의 교란(1936) 255

짧은 글(1932-38년)

Richard Sterba의 정신분석 사전서문 267

Marie Bonaparte의 『에드거 앨런 포의 생애와 작품: 정신분석적 해석』 서문(p. 268)

Sachs의 정신분석 입문: 그 의미와 실제적 응용 269

동성애에 관한 편지 270

환갑을 맞은 Thomas Mann에게 272

Vienna 브나이 브리스(B'nai B'rith) 협회에 보내는 편지 273

Braun 교수 사망 275

Albert Einstein에게 보내는 편지 276

Yisrael Doryon의 Lynkeus의 새로운 국가 서문 277

Yisrael Doryon에게 보낸 두 편지에서 발췌 278

제23권. (rse24.17)

모세와 유일신교: ⪡3편의 성 이론 에세이⪢(1939[1934-38]) 9

고유명사 전사에 관한 편집자 주 7

『정신분석 개요』(An Outline of Psychoanalysis, 1940[1938]) 130

종결할 수 있는 분석과 종결할 수 없는 분석(1937) 195

분석의 구성(1937) 233

방어 과정에서의 자아의 분열(1940[1938]) 249

반유대주의에 대한 논평(1938) 257

「정신분석의 몇 가지 기본 수업」(1940[1938]) 263

짧은 글(1937-39년)

Lou Andreas-Salomé 271

Israel Cohen에게 보내는 편지 273

결과, 아이디어, 문제 274

영국의 반유대주의 277

Hobman의 David Eder 서문 278

『개정 표준판(RSE)』의 새로운 Freud 자료 목록

제1권

Berkhan의 'Deaf-Mutism'(1887n)에 대한 검토 37

Obersteiner의 최면술에 대한 검토(1888u) 75

'최면과 암시에 관하여' 강연 보고서(1892b) 129

제2권

'Nina R.'(1891-94년)의 경우 4개의 문서 277

기억상실증(1978a[1891]) 277

임상사(1978b[1893]) 279

Robert Binswanger에게 보낸 편지(1978c[1894]) 283

3부작 강연 '히스테리에 관하여'(1895g) 291

제3권

강박관념과 공포증의 기제(1895h) 129

Moebius의 편두통(1895j) 리뷰 137

Hegar의 성적 충동 리뷰(1895i) 147

제5권

『꿈의 해석』(The Interpretation of Dreams) (1900a) (556) 초판에서 머리로 달리기

내 꿈의 특징(전형적인 꿈) (1989f[1902년 이후]) 565

제7권

Löwenfeld의 정신 강박 현상에 대한 검토(1904f) 233

'정신적(혹은 정신적) 치료' 부록 [1918/19] 259

'신경증의 병인학에서 성욕(sexuality)이 담당한 역할에 대한 나의 견해'(1922g) 부록 289

결혼법 개혁에 관한 성명서(1905g) 305

동성애에 관한 성명서(1905h) 313

두 룬드브리프(2001q[1921], 2003q[1922]) 311, 312

Baumgarten의 신경쇠약증(1904c) (316) 리뷰

'Magnetische Menschen(1904d)에 대한 주석 317

신경쇠약에 대한 비히만의 생활 규칙(1905f) 318

제8권

『재담과 무의식의 관계』에 대한 예비 주석(1905c) 7

제9권

⪡5개의 정신분석 강의⪢의 이탈리아어 번역 서문(1915j[1914]) 9

Greve의 'On the Psychology and Psychotherapy of Certain'에 대한 리뷰

불안 상태' (1911g) 227

제12권

더 많은 어린이(1910-11a) 341

제13권

1912년의 개회 구절

토템과 금기: '야만인과 신경증 환자의 정신적 삶 사이의 몇 가지 합의 점'(1912i) 48

제14권

전이신경증의 개요(1985a[1915]) 239

'죽음과우과우리'(1915i)에서 발췌

[[' 전쟁과 죽음에 관한 시대적 고찰' 각주에서] 288, 290,292, 294,295, 297

제15권

『정신분석 입문 강의』 체코어 번역 서문(1936c[1935]) 11

『정신분석 입문 강의』(1936-38a)의 이디시어 번역 서문 12

제17권

'정신분석은 대학에서 가르쳐야 하는가?” 원문(1919년) 167

제18권

'정신분석과 텔레파시'(1941d)에서 삭제된 구절 183

제19권

자아와 원초아의 초안 시놉시스(1923b) 4

Fritz Wittels에게 보낸 편지(1924g[1923]) 292

제20권

자서전적 연구의 서지 주석(1925d) 62

(1927))' 비의사 분석'의 문제에 대한 후기(1926e) (233)의 억압된 부분

미발표 후기와' 비의사 분석'의 문제에 대한 부록(1993[1935]) 237

제21권

Albert Einstein에게 보낸 두 편지(1994a[1929]) 237

Juliette Boutonier에게 보낸 편지(1955e[1930]) 240

지그프리트 헤싱에게 보낸 편지(1933f[1932]) 240

Max Eitingon에 대한 감사[c.1930] 249

Julius Tandler에게 보낸 편지(1931g) 255

제22권

Ernest Jones의 '루즈벨트의 정신분석(Psychoanalysis of Roosevelt)'(1912j) 각주(172 n. 2

Bullitt의 Thomas Woodrow Wilson: a Psychological Study(1967)에 대한 기여

'서문' 원문[c.1932] 169

서두의 초안[c.1931] 175

Wilson의 '쇠약'에 대한 주석[c.1931] 193

Sachs의 정신분석 입문: 그 의미와 실제적 응용(1934c[1933]) 269

동성애에 관한 편지(1951[1935]) 270

Vienna 브나이 브리스 협회에 보낸 편지(1935e) 273

Braun 교수 사망(1936d) 275

Albert Einstein에게 보낸 편지(1957dd[1936]) 276

Yisrael Doryon의 Lynkeus의 새 국가(1939-40a[1938]) 서문 277

Yisrael Doryon에게 보낸 두 편지(1945-46a[1938]) 278

제23권

Israel Cohen에게 보낸 편지(1954e[1938]) 273

'발견, 아이디어, 문제'(1941[1938]) 274

Hobman의 David Eder(David Eder, 1945a[1939]) 서문 278

『개정 표준판(RSE)』에서 재배치된 Freud 자료 목록

제7권

정신적(또는 정신적) 치료(1905 [c.1894/95]): SE, 7, 283쪽에서 RSE, 7, 241쪽까지

Biedenkapp의 Im Kampfe gegen Hirnbacillen(1903) 검토: SE, 9, 253쪽에서 RSE, 7, 315쪽까지

Bigelow의 the Mystery of Sleep(1904): SE, 9, 254쪽에서 RSE, 7, 316쪽까지검지검토

S. Hammerschlag 교수의 사망 기사(1904): SE, 9, 255쪽에서 RSE, 7, 317쪽까지

제18권

Raymond de Saussure의 『정신분석적 방법』(1922) 서문: SE, 19, 283쪽에서 RSE, 18, 263

제20권

Reik 박사와 돌팔이 문제(1926): SE, 21, 247쪽에서 RSE, 20, 241쪽까지

제21권

Georg Fuchs에게 보낸 편지(1931): SE, 22, 251쪽에서 RSE, 21, 253쪽까지

일러스트 목록

제권들

1 Sigmund Freud, 1884년(aet. 28) 권두 삽화

지그문트 프로이트와 Wilhelm Fließ, 1890년대초대초반, 202쪽

1897년 9월 21일자 프로이트가 『Fließ에게 보낸 편지』 봉투 286쪽

'과학적 심리학을 위한 프로젝트' 원고 308쪽

2 Studies on Hysteria권두 삽화 초판의 표제쪽

Josef Breuer, 1897년, (aet. 55), p. 162)

3 Jean-Martin Charcot 권두 삽화의 새겨진 사진

거리 번호 Berggasse 19 및 주소 변경 통지서 p. 196이 적힌 번호판

4 『꿈의 해석』권두 삽화 초판의 표제쪽

Schloss Bellevue, 1892 직면 p. 108)

5 Philippson's Bible의 삽화] 권두 삽화

François Rabelais의 '가르강튀아(Gargantua)', Jules-arsène Garnier(Jules-Arsène Garnier)가 그린 420쪽

6 Sigmund Freud, 1905년(aet. 49) 권두 삽화 p. 102를 마주하는 잉크 얼룩

7 ⪡3편의 성 이론 에세이⪢ 초판 표제지

린드너의 '손가락, 입술 등을 빠는 아이들' 160쪽 삽화

8 Jokes and their Relation to the Unconscious(재담과 무의식과의 관계) 초판의 표제지]

ㅍFranz Brentano, 1898년, 28쪽

9 '그라디바' 권두 삽화

프로이트의 집필 책상 베르가쎄 19 p. 76)

칼 마리아 츠비슬러(Karl Maria Schwerdtner)의 메달리온, 1906년, 118쪽

10 Sigmund Freud, 1909년(aet. 53) 권두 삽화

206쪽에 직면한 '쥐인간' 사건의 원본 기록쪽

11 Leonardo의 '모나리자' 권두 삽화

Leonardo의 '성녀 Anna와 함께 있는 마돈나와 아이' 100쪽

12 Daniel Paul Schreber 권두 삽화

프로이트의 상담실, 베르가쎄 19쪽, 130쪽

13 Totem and Taboo 권두 삽화의 책 형태로 된 초판의 표제쪽

Michelangelo의 '모세'가 마주하고 있는 208쪽

Michelangelo의 '모세'가 마주하고 있는 모습 p. 216)

Verdun의 Nicholas가 쓴 모세의 조각상, p. 228)

14 위원회, 1922년 권두 삽화

'추동과 그 변천'의 공정한 사본 첫쪽, p. 102)

프로이트와 딸 Anna가 돌로미티에서 찍은 사진, 1913년, 302쪽

15 입문 강의 권두 삽화 발표

슈빈트의 '죄수의 꿈', 1836년, 118쪽

16 프로이트와 아들 Ernst와 Martin, 1916년 권두 삽화

프로이트와 Sândor Ferenczi, 1917 권두삽화 p. 310)

17 '나무에 앉아있는 늑대' 권두 삽화

프로이트와 Ernest Jones, 1919년, 162쪽

'언캐니'의 공정한 사본 첫쪽, 214쪽

18 Beyond the Pleasure Principle 권두 삽화 초판의 표제쪽

'쾌락 원리를 넘어서'의 초판 원고 첫쪽, 6쪽

프로이트와 딸 소피가 마주 보고 있는 모습 p. 44)

19 Christoph Haizmann의 첫 등장

Ego의 1번째 판의 제목쪽와 p. Xii를 향하는 ID

Christoph Haizmann에게 마귀가 2번째로 나타나시다

20 프로이트와 그의 아버지 Jacob, 1866년 권두 삽화

프로이트와 손자 Heinz, Ernst, 1922년, 60쪽

21 프로이트의 출생지, 프라이부르크 프르지보르의 슐로세르가쎄 117번지

Goethe상, 1930년, 194쪽

22 Sigmund Freud, 1929년(aet. 73) 권두 삽화

프로이트의 마음의 구조적 관계에 대한 스케치의 변형, p. 70)

Oscar Némon을 위해 앉아있는 Freud, 1931 p. 208)

23 망명길에 오른 Sigmund와 Anna Freud, 1938년 권두 삽화

프로이트가 런던에서 모세와 유일신교의 원고를 읽고 있는 모습, 1938년 8쪽

『정신분석 개요』 원고 첫쪽, 126쪽

24 이집트의 James Strachey, 1934/5 권두 삽화

20 Maresfield Gardens에 있는 프로이트의 집필 책상, p. 142)

약어 목록

Almanach 1926[-1929](Almanach für das Jahr 1926 [-1929], Vienna, (각각 전년도 말에 발행되었다.)

Almanach 1930[-1938](Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1930[-1938], Vienna, (각각 전년도 말에 발행되었다.)

Anf./Anfänge(Freud, Aus den Anfängen der Psychoanalyze, London, 1950

CP(Freud, Collected Papers5 vols.), London, 1924-50)

Dichtung und Kunst(Freud, Psychoanalytische Studien an Werken der Dichtung und Kunst, Vienna, 1924

GS(Freud, Gesammelte Schriften12 vols.), Vienna, 1924-34)

GW(Freud, Gesammelte Werke18 vols.); 1-17권: 런던, 1940-52년; Vol. 18: Frankfurt am Main, 1968

GW, Nachtr.(Freud, Gesammelte Werke, Nachtragsband: Texte aus den Jahren 1885 bis 1938, Frankfurt am Main, 1987

I of D.(Freud, The Interpretation of Dreams, Standard Edition, 4- 5

Neurosenlehre und Technik(Freud, Schriften zur Neurosenlehre und zur Psychoanalytischen Technik(1913-26), Vienna, 1931

NSW(Freud, Neuroscientific Works(4권), 런던, 출간 예정

Origins(Freud, 정신분석의 기원, 런던과 뉴욕, 1954

PEL(Freud, 일상생활의 정신병리학, 표준판, 6

PFL(Freud, 펠리컨 Freud 도서관(15권), Harmondsworth, 1974-86

PMC(Freud, 펭귄 모던 클래식(15권), 런던, 2002-06

Psychoanalyze der Neurosen(Freud, Studien zur Psychoanalyze der Neurosen aus den Jahren 1913-25, Vienna, 1926

RSE(Freud, Revised Standard Edition24 vols.), London and Lanham, MD, 2024

SA(Freud, Studienausgabe10 vols.), Frankfurt, 1969-75

SA, Erg.(Freud, Studienausgabe, Ergänzungsband, Frankfurt, 1979

SE(Freud, Standard Edition24 vols.), London, 1953-74

Sexualtheorie und Traumlehre(Freud, Kleine Schriften zur Sexualtheorie und zur Traumlehre, Vienna, 1931

SFG(Freud, Gesamtausgabe23 vols.), Giessen, 2015-SKSN(Freud, Sammlung kleiner Schriften zur Neurosenlehre5 vols.), Vienna, 1906-22

SPH(Freud, Selected Papers on Hysteria and Other Psychoneuroses, New York, 1909-20

Technik und Metapsychol.(Freud, Zur Technik der Psychoanalyze und zur Metapsychologie, Vienna, 1924

Theoretische Schriften(Freud, Theoretische Schriften(1911-25), Vienna, 1931

Traumlehre(Freud, Kleine Beiträge zur Traumlehre, Vienna, 1925

Vier Krankengeschichten(Freud, Vier psychoanalytische Krankengeschichten, Vienna, 1932

개정 표준판에 있는 프로이트의 저술의 알파벳순 목록 (rse24.29)

개정 표준판에 있는 프로이트의 저술의 알파벳순 목록 (rse24.31)

Sigmund Freud 박사의 저술 초록 1877-97 (1897b) 3: 231

화재의 획득및득및 제어(1932a[1931]) 22: 201

전체로서의 꿈해석에 대한 추가 참고 사항, 일부(1925i) 19: 115

『꿈의 해석』(1911a) 5: 322 및 364에 대한 추가

B'nai B'rith 협회 연설(1926j) 20: 259

히스테리의 병인학(1896c) 3: 199

5살소살소년의 공포증 분석(1909b) 10: 5

후기 (1922c) 10: 113

종결할 수 있는 분석과 종결할 수 없는 분석(1937c) 23: 195

영국의 반유대주의(1938c) 23: 277

원초적 단어의 정반대의 의미(1910e) 11: 143

4살배기 아이의 협회(1920d) 18: 256

자서전 주석(1901c[1899]) 3: 317

⪡자서전적 연구⪢(1925d[1924]) 20: 5

참고문헌 주석 20: 62

후기 (1935a) 20: 63

치료 시작(정신분석 기법에 대한 추가 권장 사항 I) (1913c) 12: 121

⪡쾌락 원리를 넘어서⪢(1920g) 18: 7

질병의 정신분석 이론에 반하는 편집증의 사례(1915f) 14: 261

최면술에 의한 성공적인 치료 사례(1892-93a) 1: 145

성격과 항문성애(1908b) 9: 149

정신분석 작업에서 만난 성격 유형, 일부(1916d) 14: 315

내 꿈의 특징(전형적인 꿈) (1989f[1902년 이후]) 5: 565

Charcot(1893f) 3: 11

'아이가 구타당하고 있다.' 성적 도착의 기원에 대한 연구에 대한 기여(1919e) 17: 175

Dichtung und Wahrheit의 어린 시절 회상(1917b) 17: 139

⪡문명과 불만⪢(1930a[1929]) 21: 59

'문명화된' 성도덕과 현대의 신경병(1908d) 9: 159

과학적 관심에 대한 정신분석의 주장(1913j) 13: 157

반유대주의에 대한 논평(1938a) 23: 257

상징과 증상 사이의 연결(1916-17c) 14: 341

분석 구성(1937d) 23: 233

Josef Popper-Lynkeus와의 접촉(1932c) 22: 231

독서 설문에 대한 기여(1906f) 9: 217

고유 명사 망각에 대한 기여(1911i) 6: 27

자위 행위에 관한 토론에 대한 기여(1912f) 12: 239

자살에 관한 토론에 대한 기여(1910g) 11: 221

Bullitt의 Thomas Woodrow Wilson: a Psychological Study(1967)에 대한 기여

'소개'의 원본 버전[c.1932]22: 169

개회 장 초안[c.1931]22: 175

Wilson의 '쇠약'에 대한 메모[c.1931]22: 193

창조적인 작가와 백일몽(1908e[1907]) 9: 123

Braun 교수의 죽음(1936d) 22: 275

⪡옌젠의 '그라디바'⪢(1907a[1906])에 나타난 망상과 꿈 9: .

제2 판(1912k)에 대한 추기 9: 74

정신분석의 길의 어려움(1917a[1916]) 17: 127

강박신경증에 대한 성향(1913i) 12: 313

오이디푸스 콤플렉스의 해체(1924d) 19: 167

아크로폴리스의 기억 교란(1936a) 22: 255

Dostoevsky와 Parricide(1928b[1927]) 21: 165

Anton von Freund 박사(1920c) 18: 257

Ernest Jones 박사(그의 50 번째 생일에) (1929a) 21: 235

Reik 박사와 돌팔이 문제: Neue Freie Presse에 보내는 편지(1926i) 20: 241

박사 Sândor Ferenczi(그의 50 번째 생일에) (1923i) 19: 271

꿈에 관하여(1901a) 5: 573

꿈과 텔레파시(1922a) 18: 189

Descartes의 꿈, 일부: Maxim 르로이(1929b)에게 보낸 편지 21: 189

Dreams in Folklore(1958a[1911]) (Freud & Oppenheim) 12: 179

추동과 그 변천(1915c) 14: 103

전이의 역학(1912b) 12: 93

마조히즘의 경제적 문제(1924c) 19: 151

백과사전 기사, 2 (1923a[1922])

리비도 이론, 18: 247

정신분석 18: 229

Zeitschrift(1924h)의 편집 변경 사항 19: 299

⪡자아와 원초아⪢(1923b) 19: 10

「정신분석의 몇 가지 기본 수업」, 일부(1940b[1938]) 23: 263

의식의 기능에 관한 E. T. A. Hoffmann(1919k) 17: 228 n.

증거의 꿈(1913a) 12: 267

Halsmann 사건에 대한 전문가 의견(1930i) 21: 244

Édouard Claparède(1921e[1920])에게 보낸 편지에서 발췌 11: 204 n.

William C. Bullitt에게 보낸 두 편지(2005b[1930], 2008a[1931]) 22: 166에서 발췌

파리 논문(1950a[1892-99]) 1: 205에서 발췌

Yisrael Doryon에게 보낸 두 편지(1945-46a[1938]) 22: 278에서 발췌

가족 로맨스(1909c[1908]) 9: 211

정신분석 치료의 Fausse Reconnaissance('Déjà Raconté') (1914a) 13: 195

여성의 성욕(sexuality)(1931b) 1: 215

페티시즘(1927e) 21: 137

발견, 아이디어, 문제(1941f[1938]) 23: 274

⪡5개의 정신분석 강의⪢(1910a[1909]) 11: 11

Hering(1926g) 14: 181에 대한 각주

Ernest Jones의 'Professor Janet über Psychoanalyze' (1916-17d) 2에 대한 각주: xvi

Ernest Jones의 '루즈벨트의 정신분석(Psychoanalysis of Roosevelt)'(1912j) 22: 172 n.

James J. Putnam의 'Über Ätiologie und Behandlung der Psychoneurosen'(1911j[1910]) 17: 263쪽에 대한 각주.

Stekel의 'Zur Psychologie des Exhibitionismus'(1911h) 18: 266쪽에 대한 각주.

Hobman의 David Eder(1945a[1939]) 서문 23: 278

정신 기능의 2가지 원칙에 관한 공식화(1911b) 12: 215

'Nina R.'(1978a[1891-94])의 경우 4개의 문서 2: 277

히스테리 사례 분석의 단편(1905e[1901]) 7:

프로이트의 정신분석 절차(1904a[1903]) 7: 223

⪡환상의 미래⪢(1927c) 21: .

정신분석 치료의 미래 전망(1910d) 11: 129

Goethe상,

프랑크푸르트 Goethe House에서 연설(1930e) 21: 196

Alfons Paquet 박사에게 보낸 편지(1930d) 21: 195

꿈 속의 '위대한 성취' (1914e) 5: 368

'에베소의 다이애나는 위대하다”(1911f) 12: 343

'불안신경증'에 따를 신경쇠약증에서 특정 증후군을 분리하기 위한 근거(1895b[1894]) 3: 81

집단심리학과 자아 분석(1921c) 18: 67

정신분석에서 꿈해석의 처리(1911e) 12: 83

유전과 신경증의 병인학(1896a) 3: 153

유아 신경증의 역사(1918b[1914]) 17: .

정신분석 운동의 역사(1914d) 14:

재담(1927d) 21: 147

최면(1891d) 1: 115

히스테리(1888b) 1: 43

자궁 간질 1: 61

히스테리적 환상과 양성애와의 관계(1908a) 9: 15”

ᵗ

유아 생식기 조직,: 성욕(sexuality) 이론으로의 보간(1923e) 19: 131 ⪡억제･증상･불안⪢(1926d[1925]) 20: 77

『꿈의 해석』(1900a) 4 및.

초판에서 표제 5: 556

Edoardo Weiss의 정신분석의 요소 소개(1931c[1930]) 21: 247

J. Varendonck의 백일몽의 심리학 소개(1921b) 18: 261

Pfister의 정신분석 방법 소개(1913b) 12: 327

정신분석과 전쟁 신경증 입문(1919d) 17: 203

특수 정신 병리학 소개 리뷰 의학 리뷰 번호(1930c) 21: 242 정신분석 입문( 1916-17a[1915-17]) 15 및 16

Sachs의 정신분석 서론: 그 의미와 실제적 응용(1934c[1933]) 22: 269

James J. Putnam(1919b) 17: 263

『재담과 무의식의 관계』(1905c).

Josef Breuer(1925g) 19: 287

Josef Popper: Lynkeus와 꿈의 이론(1923f) 19: 263

Karl Abraham(1926b) 20: 263

Leonardo da Vinci와 그의 어린 시절의 기억(1910c) 11: 61

동성애에 관한 편지(1951a[1935]) 22: 270

Albert Einstein에게 보낸 편지(1957dd[1936]) 22: 276

인류학에 관한 Friedrich S. Krauss 박사에게 보낸 편지(1910f) 11: 223

Hermine von Hug-Hellmuth 박사에게 보낸 편지(1919i[1915]) 14: 343

Frederik van Eeden에게 보내는 편지(1915g[1914]) 14: 300

Fritz Wittels에게 보낸 편지(1924g[1923]) 19: 292

Georg Fuchs에게 보낸 편지(1931f) 21: 253

Israel Cohen에게 보낸 편지(1954e[1938]) 23: 273

Josef Breuer에게 보낸 편지(1941j[1909]) 1: 173

Juliette Boutonier에게 보낸 편지(1955e[1930]) 21: 240

Julius Tandler에게 보낸 편지(1931g) 21: 255

Le Disque Vert에게 보내는 편지(1924a) 19: 296

Sândor Ferenczi에게 보낸 편지(1985b[1915]) 14: 236

Sândor Ferenczi에게 보낸 편지(1961c[1923]) 19: 54

세피오르Luis López-Ballesteros y de Torres에게 보낸 편지(1923h) 19: 295

Příbor의 Burgomaster에게 보내는 편지(1931e) 21: 252

취리히의 유대인 프레스 센터 편집자에게 보낸 편지(1925b) 19: 297

Vienna B'nai B'rith 협회에 보낸 편지(1935e) 22: 273

Theodor Reik에게 보낸 편지(1930f[1929]) 21: 181

Albert Einstein에게 보낸 편지, 두(1994a[1929]) 21: 237

리비도 유형(1931a) 21: 207

정신분석 치료의 발전 노선(1919a[1918]) 17: 153

신경증과 정신병의 현실 상실(1924e) 19: 179

Lou Andreas-Salomé) (1937a) 23: 271

강박관념과 공포증의 기제(1895h) 3: 129

메두사의 머리(1940c[1922]) 18: 265

전쟁 신경증 환자의 전기적 치료에 관한 각서(1955c[1920]) 17: 207

꿈 이론에 대한 메타심리학적 보충(1916-17f[1915]) 14: 197

더 많은 어린이(1910-11a) 12: 341

모세와 유일신교: ⪡3편의 성 이론 에세이⪢(1939a[1934-38]) 23: &.

Michelangelo의 모세(1914b) 13: 205

후기 (1927b) 13: 229

애도와 우울(1916-17g[1915]) 14: 217

시각적 강박관념에 대한 신화적 평행(1916-17b) 14: 339

나르시시즘, 예: 소개(1914c) 14: 63

부정(1925h) 19: 237

방어의 신경 정신병(1894a) 3: 43

신경증과 정신병(1924b[1923]) 19: 141

질투, 편집증 및 동성애의 신경증적 기제, 일부(1922b[1921]) 18: 215

⪡새로운 정신분석 입문 강의⪢(New Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis, 1933a[1932]) 22: .

'Magnetische Menschen(1904d)에 대한 주석 7: 317

분석 기법의 정신분석 이전 시대에 대한 메모(1920b) 18: 253

정신분석 출판물 및 상에 관한 주석(1919c) 17: 259

'상의 수여'(1921d) 17: 261

'수상 제안'(1922d) 17: 262

정신분석의 무의식에 대한 주석(1912g) 12: 255

강박신경증 사례에 대한 메모(1909d) 10: 119

사건 원본(1955a[1907-08]) 10: 195

'신기한 필기장'(Mystic Writing-Pad)에 대한 메모(1925a[1924]) 19: 227

S. Hammerschlag 교수의 사망 기사(1904e) 7: 317

히스테리성 남성의 심한 혈구마취 사례 관찰(1886d) 1: 25

분석 실습의 관찰 및 예(1913h) 13: 185

전이 사랑에 대한 관찰(정신분석 기법에 대한 추가 권고 III) (1915a[1914]) 12: 159

강박관념과 공포증: 그들의 정신 기제와 병인(1895c[1894]) 3: 67

강박 행동과 종교적 관행(1907b) 9: 97

히브리 대학 개교 행사(1925c) 19: 298

동화의 소재에 대한 꿈에서 발생(1913d) 12: 279

『정신분석 개요』(1940a[1938]) 23: 130

전이신경증 개요(1985a[1915]) 14: 239

기질적 및 히스테리적 운동 마비에 대한 비교 연구의 요점, 일부(1893c[1888-93]) 1: 187

Charcot의 화요일 강연(1892-94d) 번역 서문과 각주 1: 161

Aichhorn의 방황하는 청춘(1925f) 서문 19: 279

Bourke의 Scatalogic Rites of all Nations(1913k) 서문 12: 335

프로이트의 1893-1906년 신경증 이론에 관한 짧은 저술 모음집 서문(1906b) 3.

Hermann Nunberg의 정신분석적 기초에 관한 신경증의 일반 이론(General Theory of the Neuroses on a Psychoanalytic Basis) (1932b[1931]) 21: 251 서문

J. J. Putnam의 정신분석에 관한 연설 서문(1921a) 18: 259

Marie Bonaparte의 에드거 앨런 포(Edgar Allan Poe)의 생애와 작품 서문: 정신분석적 해석(The Life and Works of Edgar Allan Poe: a Psychoanalytic Interpretation, 1933d) 22: 268

Max Eitingon의 베를린 정신분석 정치학 보고서(1920년 3월-1922년 6월) 서문(1923g) 19: 291

Maxim Steiner의 남성 능력의 정신 장애(The Psychical Disorders of Male Potency, 1913e) 서문 12: 345

Raymond de Saussure의 정신분석 방법(1922e) 서문 18: 263

Reik의 서문 의례: 정신분석 연구(1919g) 17: 253

Richard Sterba(Richard Sterba)의 정신분석 사전(Dictionary of Psychoanalysis) 서문(1936b[1932]) 22: 267

Sândor Ferenczi의 정신분석: 정신분석 분야의 에세이(1910b[1909]) 서문 9: 223

베를린 정신분석연구소 10년 서문(1930b) 21: 248

Max Eitingon의 감사[c.1930]21: 249

Bernheim의 제안 번역 서문(1888-89a) 1: 81

역자의 후기(1889d) 1: 79

독일어 2판 서문(1896d) 1: 93

신경계의 질병에 관한 Charcot의 강의(Charcot's Lectures on the Diseases of the Nervous System) 번역 서문(1886f) 1: 19

Wilhelm Stekel의 신경불안 상태와 그 치료법(Nervous Anxiety States and their Treatment, 1908f) 서문 9: 221

Yisrael Doryon의 Lynkeus의 새로운 국가(1939-40a[1938]) 서문 22: 277

E. Pickworth Farrow(1926c)의 논문에 대한 예비 메모 0: 265

예감의 꿈 성취(1941c[1899]) 5: 562

과학 심리학 프로젝트(1950a[1895]) 1: 319

1896년 1월 1일 프로이트가 『Fließ에게 보낸 편지』 39에서 발췌 1: 413

Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde(1907e) 9: 219에 대한 안내서

남녀 사이의 해부학적 구별의 정신적 결과, 일부(1925j) 19: 249

망각의 정신 기제(1898b) 3: 283

히스테리 현상의 정신 기제, 예: 강의(1893h) 3: 27

히스테리적 현상의 정신 기제(Breuer & Freud, 1893a[1892]) 2: ³

정신적(또는 정신적) 치료(1905b [c.1894/95]) 7: 241

부록 [1918/19]7: 259

정신분석(1926f[1925]) 20: 247

정신분석과 텔레파시(1941d[1921]) 18: 167

삭제된 구절(1993[1921]) 18: 183

정신분석과 법적 절차에서의 사실의 확립(1906c) 9: 83

정신분석, on(1913m[1911]) 12: 205

편집증(치매 편집증) (1911c[1910]) 12:

심인성 시력 장애에 대한 정신분석적 견해(1910i) 11: 201

여성의 동성애 사례의 정신 발생(1920a) 18: 139

단계별 반사회적 성격(1942a[1905-06]) 7: 295

『일상생활의 정신병리학』(1901b) (rse24.6)

심리치료, on(1905a[1904]) 7: 267

'비의사 분석의 문제'(1926e) 20: 163

후기 (1927a) 20: 224

1927년의 억압된 부분 덧붙임 20: 233

미발표 후기 & 부록(1993[1935]) 20: 237

정신분석을 실천하는 의사에 대한 권장 사항(1912e) 12: 107

남학생 심리학에 대한 고찰, 일부(1914f) 13: 235

종교적 경험(1928a[1927]) 21: 157

히스테리적 발작에 대한 논평, 일부 장군(1909a[1908]) 9: 201

방어의 신경 정신병에 대한 발언, 더 나아가(1896b) 3: 173

꿈해석의 이론과 실제에 관한 발언(1923c[1922]) 19: 99

무의식에 대한 논평, 일부(1922f) 19: 4

기억하고, 반복하고(정신분석 기법에 대한 추가 권장 사항 II) (1914g) 12: 145

불안신경증에 관한 나의 논문에 대한 비판에 대한 답변(1895f) 3: 109

'최면과 암시에 관하여' 강의 보고(1892b) 1: 129

파리와 베를린에서의 나의 연구에 대한 보고서(1956a[1886]) 1: 5

억압(1915d) 14: 129

어린 시절의 꿈 예에 대한 요청

공개 포럼(1912h) 17: 4

특별한 의미를 지닌 아이들의 꿈(1913l) 17: 5

정신분석에 대한 저항(1925e[1924]) 19: 211

August Forel의 최면술(1889a) 검토 1: 99

Averbeck의 die akute Neurasthenie에 대한 리뷰(1887a) 1: 35

Baumgarten의 신경쇠약증에 대한 검토(1904c) 7: 316

Berkhan의 'Deaf-Mutism'(1887n)에 대한 검토 1: 37

Biedenkapp의 Im Kampfe gegen Hirnbacillen에 대한 검토(1903a) 7: 315

Bigelow의 the Mystery of Sleep(1904b) 리뷰 7: 316

Greve의 '특정 불안 상태의 심리학 및 심리치료에 관하여'에 대한 검토(1911g) 11: 227

Hegar의 성적 충동에 대한 검토(1895i) 3: 147

Löwenfeld의 정신 강박 현상에 대한 검토(1904f) 7: 233

Obersteiner의 최면술 검토(1888u) 1: 75

Moebius의 편두통(1895j) 리뷰 3: 137

Weir Mitchell의 die Behandlung gewisser Formen von Neurasthenie und Hysterie에 대한 리뷰(1887b) 1: 36

신경쇠약에 대한 Wichmann의 생활 규칙 검토(1905f) 7: 318

Wilhelm Neutra의 신경증 여성에게 보낸 편지(1910m) 11: 226

Romain Rolland에게(1926a) 20: 264

Sândor Ferenczi(1933c) 22: 241

차폐기억(1899a) 3: 295

17세기 악마 신경증(1923d[1922]) 19: 63

어린이의 성적 계몽(1907c) 9: 111

아동의 성 이론(1908c) 9: 183

신경증의 병인학에서의 성욕(sexuality)(1898a) 3: 259

정신분석의 짧은 설명, a Short Account of Psychoanalysis(1924f[1923]) 19: 189

대학에서 정신분석을 가르쳐야 하는가? (1919j) 17: 167

모음 시퀀스의 중요성(1911d) 12: 342

1893 '예비 통신을 위한 스케치

Josef Breuer에게 보낸 편지(1941a[1892]) 1: 175

'III' (1941b[1892]) 1: 177

히스테리적 발작 이론에 관하여(1940d[1892]) 1: 179

남자가 만든 대상의 특별한 선택(사랑의 심리학에 대한 기여 I) (1910h) 11: 153

방어 과정에서 자아의 분열(1940e[1938]) 23: 249

동성애에 관한 성명서(1905h) 7: 313

결혼법 개혁에 관한 성명서(1905g) 7: 305

히스테리에 관한 연구(1895d[1893-95]) (Freud & Breuer) 2: 3

잘못된 행동의 미묘함(1935b) 22: 249

꿈 이론에 대한 보충 자료(1920f) 18: 4

처녀성의 금기(사랑의 심리학에 대한 기여 III) (1918a[1917]) 11: 183

3개의 관의 주제(1913f) 12: 289

Thomas Mann의 환갑 생일(1935c) 22: 272

전쟁과 죽음에 관한 시대의 생각(1915b) 14: 275

성 이론에 관한 ⪡3편의 성 이론 에세이⪢(1905d 7: 115 ⪡토템과 금기⪢(1912-13a) 13: .

'야만인과 신경증 환자의 정신 생활 사이의 몇 가지 합의 점'(1912i)의 첫 구절 13: 148

항문성애에서 예시된 욕구의 변형, on(1916-17e) 17: 115

덧없음, 에(1916a[1915]) 14: 307

3부작 강연 '히스테리에 관하여'에 대한 2개의 동시대 보고서(1895g) 2: 291

환자들 자신에 의해 밝혀진 병원성 환상의 2가지 사례(1910j) 11: 225

아이들이 말한 2가지 거짓말(1913g) 12: 303

Two Rundbriefe(2001q[1921], 2003q[1922]) 7: 311, 312

신경증 발병 유형(1912c) 12: 227

변장한 Oedipus 꿈의 전형적인 예(1910i) 5: 356 n.

'언캐니' (1919h) 17: 215

무의식(1915e) 14: 147

사랑의 영역에서 타락에 대한 보편적 경향(사랑의 심리학에 대한 기여 II) (1912d) 11: 167

Victor Tausk(1919f) 17: 265

신경증의 병인학에서 성욕(sexuality)이 담당하는 역할에 대한 견해, My(1906a[1905]) 7: 281

부록(1922g) 7: 289

「왜 전쟁인가?」(1933b[1932년]) (Einstein과 Freud) 22: 211

'비의사'정신분석(1910k) 11: 213

번역 참고 사항 (rse24.39)

번역 주석: 편집자 소개 (rse24.41)

이 서론은 '개정판 서문'(RSE, 1, xxiii-xxxii)과함과함께읽께읽어야한야한다. 거기에서 만든요든요점중점중 일부는 여기에서증서증폭되며그며그 반대의 경우도마도마찬가지이다.

『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』(Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud)의 『Sigmund Freud 전집 표준 영어번역판(SE)』(SE)(Revised Standard Edition)의 편집자로서내서내가직가직면한 가장중장중요한질한질문은 아마도새도새로운번운번역이필이필요한지여지여부였을것을것이다. 나는곧는곧 출간될 The Complete Neuroscientific Works of Sigmund(Complete Neuroscientific Works)의 책임도맡도맡고 있기때기때문에, 동시에 NSW에서 James Strachey의(그러나지나지금은논은논란의여의여지가있가있는) 기술 용어의 표준번준번역본을계을계속사속사용할것할것인지를결를결정해야했야했다. 이 2가지질지질문은명은명백히연히연결되어 있는데, 그이그이유는 이 2가지질지질문이명이명백히연히연결되어 있는데, 그이그이유는 이 두책두책의 목적이 프로이트의완의완전한과한저술에 대한 표준화된번된번역을제을제공하는것는것이었고, 이를통를통해영해영어권독권독자들은그은그의 신경과학적 사고와심와심리학적 사고 사이의용의용어적, 개념적 연속성을추을추적할 수 있을것을것이다. 내가 신경과학 저작들을번을번역하는동는동안이안이러한 연속성들이내이내게드게드러나면서(프로이트의 마음속음속에는 분명히존히존재했겠지만, 그의 영어권독권독자들인우인우리들은 이전에알에알지 못했던연던연속성들), 이질이질문들에새에새로운빛운빛이던이던져졌다.

내가염가염두에두에두고 있는연는연속성의 예를들를들기전기전에, 애초에왜에왜 Strachey의 번역이논이논란이되이되었는지를독를독자들에게상게상기시킬필킬필요가있가있다. 그들주들주변에축에축적된비된비평문평문헌을 연구할 때, 그의 번역에 대한 기본적인비인비판은매은매우간우간단하다는것는것이분이분명해진다. 본질적인주인주장은 Strachey가 프로이트를잘를잘못과못과학화했다는것는것이다. 비판은 프로이트가사가사용했던평던평범하고서고서술적인언인언어가 Strachey에 의해고해고대그대그리스어와라와라틴어에서파서파생된신된신조어에너에너무많무많이의이의존하는전는전문용문용어로변로변형되었다는것는것이다. Strachey의 번역에 대한 가장잘장잘 알려진비진비평은거은거의 모두이두이러한 유형이다.

다음은몇은몇 가지예지예이다. 프로이트가 Anlehnung을썼을썼을 때: 문자그자그대로번로번역하면 '기대는' 또는 '받치는' 또는(일부에 따르면) '애착' 또는 '의존을의을의미한다. - Strachey는고는고대그대그리스어에서파서파생된이된이전에알에알려지지 않은단은단어인 'anaclisis'를넣를넣었다. 프로이트가 문자그자그대로 '직업', '약혼', '투자' (또는그는그와 비슷한 것)를의를의미하는 Besetzung을썼을썼을 때, Strachey는고는고대그대그리스어에서파서파생된이된이전에알에알려지지 않은또은또 다른단른단어인 “정신 에너지 투여'(cathexis)'를넣를넣었다. 프로이트가 문자그자그대로 '감정속정속으로'를뜻를뜻하는 Einfühlung을썼을썼다면, Strachey는고는고대그대그리스어에서파서파생된또된또 다른 신조어인 '공감을썼을썼다. 프로이트가 문자그자그대로 '나', '그것', '위-나'를의를의미하는 Ich, Es, Überich를썼를썼다면, Strachey는라는라틴어용어용어 'ego', 'id', 'super-ego'를사를사용했다. 프로이트가 문자그자그대로 '감동을의을의미하는 Regung을썼을썼다면, Strachey는좀는좀 더과더과학적으로들로들리는 '충동을썼을썼다. 프로이트가 문자그자그대로 '보는즐는즐거움' 또는 '보고 싶은욕은욕망을의을의미하는 Schaulust(Schaulust)를썼를썼다면, Strachey는 질병처럼들럼들리는 '절시증(scopophilia)'를썼를썼다. (rse24.42) 프로이트가 '영혼'으로쉽로쉽게번게번역될수될수 있는 Seele를썼를썼다면, Strachey는 '마음을썼을썼다. 프로이트가 '충동' 또는 '충동'과같과같은것은것을의을의미하는 Trieb을썼을썼다면, Strachey는 정확한(그러나다나다른 ) 생물학적 의미를가를가진 '본능'(instinct)를썼를썼다. 프로이트가 문자그자그대로 '일어나지 않게하게하는것는것을의을의미하는꾸는꾸며낸단낸단어인 Ungeschehenmachen을썼을썼다면, Strachey는추는추상적 표현인 'undoing을사을사용했다. 프로이트가 문자그자그대로 '이동을의을의미하는 Verschiebung을썼을썼다면, Strachey는 'displacement을썼을썼다. (다시말시말하지만, 독일어단어단어의 기술적상적상승이다. 이는몇는몇 가지예지예에불에불과한다. 프로이트의 더 많은 '잘못된과된과학화'를쉽를쉽게나게나열할 수 있을것을것이다.

Strachey의 번역에 대한 이러한 비판으로부터이터이어지는문는문헌에서 이어지는 주장은 프로이트가실가실제로주로주관적 삶을구을구성하는경는경험적 현상이아이아니라객라객관적 기제, 정신적 도구의 작동에 대해쓰해쓰고 있다는인는인상을 주었다는것는것이다. 이것은결은결국 프로이트의 죽음이음이후앵후앵글로색슨세슨세계에서 정신분석의학의학문이취이취한방한방향을왜을왜곡시켰고, 자아심리학의 과학적 과잉에 기여했으며, 그완그완전한결한결과는오는오늘날미날미국에서 정신분석의붕의붕괴로여로여겨지고 있다. Bruno Bettelheim은그은그의 유명한 저서 Freud and Man's Soul(1983)에서 이 견해를가를가장강장강력하게 주장했다. 그러나앞나앞서언서언급했듯이 Strachey의 번역에 대한 비판의 대부분은동은동일한 주장으로귀로귀결된다.

Strachey가 프로이트를잘를잘못과못과학화했다는 주장에는많는많은문은문제가있가있다. 1번째이자 가장명장명백한문한문제는 Freud 자신이정이정신분석이자이자연과학이라고반고반복해서주서주장했다는 사실이다. 프로이트는그는그의 짧은에은에세이 「정신분석의 몇 가지 기본 수업」(Some Elementary Lessons in Psychoanalysis, 1940b[1938])에서 심리학이자이자연과학이라는 자신의 견해를되를되풀이했을뿐을뿐만아만아니라, 수사학적으로이로이렇게묻게묻기까지했지했다. (23, 282/ RSE, 23, 264). 만약 프로이트가정가정신분석이의이의심할여할여지없지없이자이자연과학이라고 생각했다면, Strachey는어는어떻게자게자신의 정신분석용석용어를잘를잘못과못과학화할 수 있었을까?

이것은 프로이트의 신경과학과 정신분석 작품 사이의숨의숨겨진연진연속성을보을보여주는 사례로이로이어진다. 위에서인서인용한 '거짓과짓과학화' 목록의 1번째 단어인[Anlehnung]을살을살펴보자. 이독이독일어용어용어(프로이트의 신조어이긴하긴하지만)가 문자그자그대로번로번역하면 '기대다'와같와같은것은것을의을의미하는평는평범한서한서술어라는것는것은의은의심의여의여지가없가없다. 따라서 프로이트가특가특정유정유형의 관계를앙를앙헬렌테유테유형으로묘로묘사할 때, 독일어를사를사용하는독는독자는그는그것이의이의미하는바는바를즉를즉시, 적어도대도대략적으로나마알마알 수있수있다. 그러나 Strachey는 Anlehnung을 'anaclisi'로번로번역했다. (아주고주고대그대그리스어에뿌에뿌리를둔를둔 완전히알히알려지지 않은단은단어이다. 따라서영서영어권독권독자들이누이누군가가 '의존적' 목적어를선를선택했다는것는것을알을알게될게될 때, 그들은 Strachey의난의난해한용한용어에정에정통하지 않는한는한 그것이무이무엇을의을의미하는지 전혀모혀모른다. 겉으로보로보기에는 Jean Laplanche(1992, 52)가 '프로이트의잘의잘못된과된과학화'라고부고부른것른것에 대한 이보다더다더 좋은예은예는없는없을것을것이다. 우리는 Laplanche(1991, 403)가왜가왜 anaclisis를 '야만적이고 생명이없이없는 용어'로묘로묘사했는지도 이해할 수 있다. 그러나이나이 문제를좀를좀 더깊더깊이들이들여다보면, 일이겉이겉으로보로보이는것는것만큼간큼간단하지 않다는것는것을알을알게된게된다.

프로이트가 1878년(그가아가아직해직해부학자였을 때)에페에페트로미존(Petromyzon)이라고불고불리는하는하급물급물고기의척의척수핵과탯과탯줄에 대해쓴해쓴 논문에서, 그는척는척추신추신경근의가의가지에부에부착되지만뿌만뿌리에서독서독립적인 기원을갖을갖지 않는 이전에알에알려지지 않은유은유형의 신경섬유를 angelehnte Fasern(Freud, 1878a). 이것은 프로이트의 1번째과째과학적 발견중견중 하나였으며그며그는그는그것을자을자랑스러워했다. 그래서여서여기에서, 논란의여의여지가없가없는 과학적맥적맥락에서, 프로이트는특는특정한 유형의 신경섬유를명를명명하기 위해정해정확히동히동일한평한평범하고서고서술적인용인용어를사를사용했고, 나중에그에그가특가특정한 유형의물의물체 선택을명을명명하는데사데사용하게되게되었다. (rse24.43) 이제, Strachey의 비평가들의 제안에 따르면, 영어 번역자는 프로이트의 새로운유운유형의 신경섬유를신를신경섬유의 '기대는' 또는 '받치는' 유형이라고불고불러야한야한다. 그리고이고이 같은비은비평가들의 논리에 따르면, 만약내약내가 그것을 신경섬유의 '의존적(anaclitic)' 유형으로번로번역한다면, 나는 프로이트를잘를잘못과못과학화하는것는것이될이될 것이다. 분명히, 여기에는뭔는뭔가잘가잘못된 것이 있는데, 사실그실그 반대가사가사실일가일가능성이더이더 높기때기때문이다. 만약 프로이트의 『신경과학 전집』(Complete Neuroscientific Works)에서내서내가앙가앙겔렌테파테파세른(angelehnte Fasern)을 '기대어 있는섬는섬유(leaning-on fibers)'로번로번역했다면, 이것은 프로이트의잘의잘못된 구어체화로 정당하게거게거부될것될것이다. 그리고만고만약내약내가 프로이트의 해부학적, 심리학적 개념에 대해다해다른용른용어를선를선택했다면(만약내약내가해가해부학적 개념에 대해 '의존적을선을선택하고심고심리학적 개념에 대해 '기대들을선을선택했다면), 나는 여전히곤히곤경에처에처할것할것이다. 왜냐하면그면그렇게되게되면나면나는 영어권독권독자들로부터두터두 개념사념사이의흥의흥미롭고잠고잠재적으로중로중요한 연결고리를모를모호하게만게만들었을것을것이기때기때문이다.

이제우제우리는다는다음과같과같은질은질문에답할 수 있다. 왜 프로이트는그는그의 심리학 저술에서일서일반적인서인서술적용적용어를사를사용했는가? Strachey의 비평가들은만은만약 프로이트가정가정신분석의언의언어를자를자연과학의언의언어로의로의도했다면, 그는 Strachey가사가사용했던것던것과같과같은종은종류의 기술적용적용어를사를사용했을것을것이라고주고주장했다. 그러나그나그는그는그렇게하게하지 않았다. 그는[Anlehlung]과 [Besetzung], [Einfühlung]과같과같은단은단어를사를사용했다. 우리가방가방금보금보았듯이, 이질이질문에 대한 답은 프로이트가 그의 초기 신경해부학 저술에서도일도일상적이고서고서술적인언인언어를사를사용했다는것는것을깨을깨달을 때 드러나기 시작하는데, 그것은의은의심할여할여지없지없이자이자연과학의 영역에속에속한다. 이것은(Strachey의 비평가들은 모르는것는것 같지만) 독일어와 영어의 저술에서에서로 다른규른규칙이 적용된다는 사실때실때문이다.

이러한상한상이한 관습은 프로이트가정가정신분석용석용어를고를고안할 때 가장잘장잘 알고 있던자던자연과학인해인해부학분학분야의 몇 가지 추가사가사례에 의해 설명될수될수 있다. 뇌의 해부학에는두는두 대뇌반뇌반구를함를함께연께연결하는큰는큰 섬유빔유빔이 있다. 이구이구조물의앞의앞쪽에는 (시상부상부분에서) 인간의 무릎과매과매우흡우흡사한굴한굴곡이 있다. 독일신일신경해부학에서는 이 섬유빔유빔을발을발켄(Balken)이라고하고하며, 앞쪽끝쪽끝의 무릎모릎모양의굴의굴곡은 das Knie des Balkens로 설명된다. 문자그자그대로번로번역하면섬면섬유빔유빔을단을단순히 '빔'이라고하고하고앞고앞쪽의 무릎모릎모양굴양굴곡을 '빔의 무릎'이라고한고한다. 그러나영나영어신어신경해부학에서우서우리는고는고전고전고대에서파서파생된신된신조어로이로이러한 동일한구한구조를설를설명한다. 우리는빔는빔을 '뇌량'이라고부고부르고앞고앞쪽끝쪽끝의 무릎모릎모양의굴의굴곡을 '뇌량의속의속'이라고부고부른다. 독일의일의대생들이 das Knie des Balkens에 대해처해처음알음알게되게되면일면일상경상경험에서파서파생된이된이미지를즉를즉시갖시갖게되게되며, 이를통를통해 자신이읽이읽고 있는것는것이무이무엇인지 합리적으로잘로잘 알 수 있다. 그러나영나영국의국의대생들이 '뇌량의속의속(genu of the corpus callosum)'에 대해처해처음배음배울때울때, 신경해부학이라는난는난해한언한언어에정에정통하지 않는한는한, 그들은그은그것이무이무엇을의을의미하는지 전혀모혀모른다. 독일어접어접근법의 장점은명은명백하지만, 영국식접식접근법에도장도장점이 있다는것는것을 기억해야한야한다. 그 의도는 과학적공적공용어를확를확립하는것는것이었다. Jones(1924, 2)가말가말한바한바와같와같이,' 모든문든문명국명국가들중들중에서독서독일은국은국제적어적어휘를피를피하는유는유일한 나라이며, 이 사실은그은그 언어를사를사용하는외는외국독국독자들사들사이에서많서많은비은비장을요을요구해왔해왔다.'

이것은 프로이트의 Anlehnung을둘을둘러싼논싼논쟁을 Strachey의 'anaclisis'와관와관련하여다여다른시른시각으로조로조명한다. Strachey의 비평가들이그이그 자신이고이고안해낸문낸문제라고암고암시하는 이 문제는 사실영실영어의 과학적글적글쓰기와관와관련된모된모든독든독일의 과학적글적글쓰기의 문제이다. (rse24.42) 영어에서는(일반적으로) 과학적 개념에 대해일해일상적이고서고서술적인이인이름을붙을붙이지 않는다. 그러나독나독일어에서는가는가장기장기술적인것인것을 설명할 때에도그도그렇다.

다음은 das Knie des Balkens가결가결코고코고립된 사례가아가아니라는라는 것을보을보여주기 위한 몇 가지예지예이다. 독일어신어신경해부학에서 Brücke라고불고불리는것는것은문은문자그자그대로번로번역하면 '다리'를의를의미하며영며영어신어신경해부학에서는 '폰스(pons)'라고한고한다. 독일어신어신경해부학에서 Vierhügel이라고불고불리는것는것은문은문자그자그대로 '4개의언의언덕을의을의미하며영며영어로는 'corpora quadrigemina'라고불고불린다. 독일어로 Klein히른(Kleinhirn)이라고불고불리는것는것은문은문자그자그대로 '작은뇌은뇌'를의를의미하며, 영어로는 '소뇌'라고불고불린다. 독일어로보로보겐파세른(Bogenfasern)이라고불고불리는것는것은문은문자그자그대로 '아치형섬형섬유'를의를의미하며, 영어로는 '아치형근형근막'이라고한고한다. 이모이모든경든경우(다소무소무작위로선로선택됨) 독일어 과학용학용어는일는일상적이고서고서술적인용인용어인반인반면, 영어에해에해당하는 용어는고는고대인에서파서파생된신된신조어이다.

해부학에익에익숙하지 않은독은독자에게는화는화학의 이 예가더가더 잘알잘알려줄것줄것이다. 독일어화어화학에서 자우어스토프(Sauerstoff)라고불고불리는것는것은문은문자그자그대로번로번역하면 '신맛이나이나는것는것을의을의미하며, 영어화어화학에서는 '산소'라고불고불린다. 독일어로 '물'이라는뜻는뜻의바의바서스토프(Wasserstoff)를영를영어로는 '수소'라고부고부른다. 나는 왜 우리가이가이 용어들의 고전적 기원을알을알아차리지 못하는지에 대해곧해곧 논의할것할것이다. 그것은그은그것들이우이우리에게친게친숙해졌기때기때문이다('자아', '원초아(Id)', '초자아'가 그랬던것던것처럼 ).

이제독제독자들은 Strachey가 Ernest Jones의 편지(1921년 4월 17일자)에 대한 답신으로 프로이트에게 C. M. Baines의[Anlehnung] 영어 번역에 대한해한해설을보을보완해야 하는지물지물었을 때, 프로이트가왜가왜 그것에 반대하라고충고충고했는지이지이해할 수 있을것을것이다(Strachey가 Jones에게 보낸 편지, 1922년 5월 18일).

이것은우은우리가논가논의하고 있는문는문제와관와관련된또된또 다른사른사실, 즉 Freud 자신의 저작이영이영어로처로처음번음번역되었을 때 Freud 자신이살이살아있아있었고건고건강했다는 사실, 따라서그서그가현가현재 『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』을채을채우고 있는소는소위 '야만적이고 생명이없이없는' 용어중어중 많은것은것을암을암묵적으로 또는명는명시적으로승로승인했다는 사실을상을상기시킨다(Steiner, 2021 참조). 또한 1940년대, 50년대, 60년대에 Strachey가 『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』을편을편찬할무할무렵에는 프로이트를영를영어로번로번역하는오는오랜전랜전통이 있었고, Strachey는 이를고를고려해야했야했다는 사실을상을상기시킨다. 예를들를들어, [Anlehnung]의 경우, 그전그전통은 1920년대초대초반까지 거슬러올러올라간다. Strachey 자신이그이그 무렵에 프로이트를번를번역하기 시작했지만, 이전이전통에는 Anlehnung의 경우 C. M. Baines와같와같은그은그보다앞다앞선많선많은번은번역가의 기여가포가포함되었다. Riccardo Steiner(1987, 1988a, 1988b, 1991, 2021)가일가일련의 서사시에서주서주의깊의깊게기게기록한 이러한 역사적쟁적쟁점들은마은마치 프로이트의 영어 번역에 대한책한책임이 Strachey에게전게전적으로책로책임이 있는것는것처럼최럼최근의많의많은비은비판이얼이얼마나불나불공평한지를보를보여준다. 사실, 프로이트의 기술 용어에 대한현한현재표재표준번준번역본은 Strachey가아가아직학직학생이었을 때 이미영미영어로 나타나고 있었고, Jones는 이미 1913년에 프로이트의 기술 용어에 대한 공식적인독인독일어·영어용어용어집을확을확립했다.

우리는곧는곧 이러한문한문제로돌로돌아올것올것이다. 지금요금요점은 Strachey가 프로이트의 심리학적언적언어를그를그가번가번역한방한방식으로번로번역했을 때, 그는 영국의 과학적글적글쓰기와 영국의 정신분석적글적글쓰기의 관습을따을따르고 있었다는것는것인데, 이는 여러면러면에서독서독일 과학의그의그것과 다르다. 그러므로여로여기서우서우리는 관습이라는더는더 광범위한문한문제에 관심을 가져야 하며, 이제그제그 문제에 대해 자세히살히살펴보아야한야한다. (rse24.45)

Anlehnung의 사례는번는번역가가 '원어' 언어(번역되는언는언어)의 관습을충을충실히재히재현해야 하는지, 아니면 '대상' 언어(번역되는언는언어)의 관습을따을따라야 하는지와같와같은질은질문을던을던진다. 여기서우서우리는 모든번든번역가가직가직면해야 하는문는문제에 직면하게된게된다. 실제로 2가지방지방법만해만해결할 수 있다. 그리고번고번역가들은단은단순히선히선택을 해야 하는데, 그이그이유는어는어떤두떤두 언어도그도그들의 관습에 있어서, 그리고심고심지어그어그 어휘의 표기(함축은말은말할것할것도없도없고)에 있어서도똑도똑같지 않기때기때문이다. 이점이점에서번서번역가들이어이어떤선떤선택을하을하든지간지간에, 그들은그은그것에 대해합해합리적으로비로비판받을수을수 없는데, 왜냐하면어면어느쪽느쪽이든무든무엇인가를잃를잃어버리기때기때문이다. Freud 자신은독은독일어로번로번역할 때와 다른사른사람의 번역(자신의 작품번품번역포역포함)을검을검토할 때 항상후상후자의 접근 방식을선을선택했다.

Strachey가동가동일한 접근 방식을선을선택했다는것는것은잘은잘 알려져있져있다. 그는 프로이트를 마치 '19세기중기중반에태에태어난폭난폭넓은교은교육을받을받은영은영국의 과학자'(SE, 1, xix/RSE, 1, xx; 강조추조추가)인것인것처럼표럼표현하기로결로결정했다. Laplanche와 그의 번역팀은프은프랑스어표어표준판인 Oeuvres complètes de Freud/Psychoanalyz을담을담당하고 있는데, 이번이번역가들은다은다른접른접근법을선을선택했다. 그들은 프로이트의글의글을좀을좀 더문더문자그자그대로, 독일어원어원문에훨에훨씬더씬더 가까운형운형태로 표현했다. 언급했듯이이이이것은단은단순히선히선택의 문제이다. 비슷한딜한딜레마가모가모든번든번역본에서 발생한다. 따라서우서우리는 여기서그서그런일런일반적인문인문제들을고을고려할필할필요가없가없다.¹ 대신우신우리는특는특히 프로이트의 번역이제이제기하는 정신분석적 문제들에집에집중해야한야한다. 프로이트는 ⪡쾌락 원리를 넘어서⪢에서 이러한질한질문들중들중 일부를논를논의했다.

¹ [이주이주제에 대한놀한놀랍도록명록명쾌한 논의는 Bellos(2011, 특히 pp. 103-17)를참를참조하라. 그는 George Steiner(1998)의 권위있위있는번는번역의 역사에서 “약 2,000년동년동안논안논쟁과교과교훈이 있었지만, 번역의 본질에 대한 신념과 의견불견불일치는거는거의 동일했다”(p. 251)고인고인용한다. 직역의 문제에 대해 Bellos는 Octavio Paz(1990)의말의말을인을인용한다. “직역은불은불가능한 것은 아니지만, 번역은 아니다”(p. 109). 그는또는또한 다음과같과같은재은재미있는 관찰을한을한다(“원문에 대해 '자민족중족중심적폭적폭력을최을최소화하는번는번역본을쓰을쓰는프는프로젝트는다는다른것른것으로용로용해될위될위험이 있다. 외국인들이 말하는재는재미있는 방식의 표현이다”(Bellos, 2011, 56).]

삶과 죽음충동에 대한우한우리의 추측을그을그 안에서너서너무나많나많은당은당혹스럽고모고모호한 과정들이일이일어난다는 사실에 의해판해판단할 때 우리는크는크게동게동요할필할필요가없가없다. 하나의 욕구가다가다른욕른욕구에 의해쫓해쫓겨나거나욕나욕구가자가자아에서객서객체로바로바뀌는것는것과같과같은것은것들. 이것은단은단지우지우리가과가과학적용적용어들, 즉심즉심리학특학특유의 비유적언적언어(또는더는더 정확하게는 심층심리학)를사를사용할 수밖에없에없기때기때문이다. 우리는문는문제의 과정을전을전혀설혀설명할 수 없었고, 실제로우로우리는그는그것들을인을인식할 수 없었을것을것이다. 우리설리설명의 결함은우은우리가이가이미심미심리학적용적용어를생를생리적또적또는화는화학적용적용어로대로대체할 수 있는 위치에 있다면아면아마도사도사라질것질것이다. 그것들역들역시비시비유적인언인언어의 일부에불에불과한 것이 사실이다. 그러나그나그것은우은우리가오가오랫동안익안익숙해왔해왔으며아며아마도더도더 간단한 것일수일수도있도있다. (Freud, 1920g; SE, 18, 60/RSE, 18, 57.)

정신분석번석번역가의노의노력을비을비판적으로평로평가하는 사람이라면누면누구나이나이 대목을읽을읽는것는것부터시터시작해야한야한다. 왜냐하면여면여기서 프로이트는 과학용학용어와 그것에수에수반되는 관습에 대한 자신의 견해를어를어디보다더다더 분명하게제게제시하기때기때문이다. (rse24.46)

이구이구절에서여서여러가러가지 추론을 이끌어낼어낼 수있수있다. 1번째, Freud(Strachey가 '거짓으로과로과학화'한 것으로추로추정되는 Freud)는우는우리가이가이미 '심리학적용적용어를생를생리적또적또는화는화학적용적용어로대로대체'할 수 있는 위치에 있다면우면우리의 정신분석용석용어의 결함은 '아마도사도사라질것질것'이라고 믿었다는점는점에주에주목하게될게될 것이다. 이발이발언이제이제기하는많는많은쟁은쟁점들중들중에서, 나는먼는먼저다저다시한시한 번 프로이트가정가정신분석을자을자연과학과명과명백하게일게일치시키고 있었다는 사실과, 2번째, 그가일가일반적인의인의미에서뿐만아만아니라특라특히용히용어의 문제와관와관련하여그여그렇게하게하고 있었다는 사실을꼽을꼽고자한자한다. 위에서보서보았듯이 프로이트는 자신의 정신분석적언적언어를자를자연과학적언적언어로분로분명히보히보았지만, Strachey의용의용어를비를비판하는 사람들은독은독일 저술의 관습이영이영국과국과학의 관습과 다르다는것는것을인을인식하지 못했다. 따라서 프로이트가독가독일어에서일서일상적이고서고서술적인언인언어를사를사용했기때기때문에그에그의언의언어가자가자연과학적언적언어가아가아니었다는 주장은지은지지될수될수 없다.

그러나이나이 대목에서 프로이트가말가말한 다른것른것에주에주목하라. 그는 생리학과 화학의 비유적언적언어가정가정신분석의언의언어보다우다우월하다고말고말하는데, 그것은 이것이더이더 과학적인언인언어이기때기때문이아이아니라, “우리가오가오랫동안익안익숙하게사게사용해온언온언어'이기때기때문이며, '아마도더도더 단순한언한언어이기도하도하기때기때문'이다.

이 2가지문지문제(친숙함과단과단순성)를과를과학용학용어와관와관련하여별여별도로 다루도록해록해 보자. 추상화에서길서길을잃을잃지 않기 위해서해서두에제에제공된논된논란의여의여지가있가있는 용어목어목록의 예를 다시사시사용하겠다. Ich, Es, Überich의 예를들를들어보자, Strachey는 이를 'ego', 'id', 'super-ego'로번로번역했다. 이것들은 Strachey의 고전용전용어중어중 가장잘장잘 알려진용진용어중어중 하나이며, 문헌에서많서많은비은비판을받을받았다.

Strachey의 비평가들의말의말을바을바꾸어말어말하자면(다음주음주석의 관련항련항목에서 자세히인히인용됨): Ich라는단는단어는 1인칭단칭단수로 된 독일어인칭대칭대명사이며, 그때그때문에 영어단어단어 'I'의 모든특든특성을 가지고 있다. 따라서 이 단어는말는말하는 사람을 나타내며독며독일어의 모든용든용어중어중 가장친장친밀하고즉고즉각적이며가며가장자장자주사주사용되는단는단어중어중 하나이다. 그것은자은자기인기인식의 발달성달성취를반를반영하며필며필연적으로독로독자에게개게개인적인정인정체성을불을불러일러일으킨다. 자아는몸는몸과 마음을직을직접경접경험한다. 따라서 프로이트가이가이 용어를사를사용함으로써그써그의 의미에 대한직한직관적인이인이해가용가용어해지고독고독자가성가성찰적으로 생각하도록초록초대한다. 이중어중어느것느것도 Strachey가사가사용한라한라틴어용어용어인 'ego'에 대해서는말는말할 수 없다.

Brandt(1961), Bettelheim(1983), Ornston(1982, 1985a)을포을포함한그한그의 선택에 반대하는 사람들은, Strachey의가의가장열장열렬한 비평가들중들중 세명은, 모두이두이 용어가 프로이트의가의가장개장개인적인 기술적 개념들을직을직접적 경험의 영역에서제서제거한다고주고주장한다. 그들은또은또한 das Ich가함가함축하고 있는단는단호함과헌과헌신이 '자아'에는없는없다고불고불평한다. 그들은무은무형문화가 '자아(ego)'로번로번역될때될때, 그것은지은지성화되어차어차갑고추고추상적인용인용어로변로변형된다고주고주장한다. '나'('나'의)의 생생한현한현실은생은생명없명없는전는전문용문용어로축로축소된다. 따라서 자기지기지시단시단어는다는다른사른사람들을공을공정하게관게관찰함으로써외써외부에서만연만연구할 수 있는것는것을 가리킬수킬수 있다. 다른사른사람들도실도실제로 '자아'를가를가지고 있을지모지모르지만, 자신의 자아를 '자아'라는개는개념을진을진지하게받게받아들이기는어는어렵다.

(rse24.47) 친숙함(familiarity)으로알로알려진용진용어관어관습의 한 측면을 설명하기 위해이해이 예를사를사용하고 있다는것는것을상을상기한다면, 독자들은독은독일어 Ich의 경우와마와마찬가지로영로영어사어사용자에게인칭대칭대명사 'I'보다더다더 친숙한단한단어는없는없다는데동데동의할것할것이다. 그러나 Strachey는그는그것을 '나'나 '나'가아가아니라 '자아'로번로번역하기로했로했다. 왜그왜그랬을까?

대답은여은여기서도 Strachey는확는확립된관된관습을따을따르고 있었다는것는것이다. 예를들를들어, 프로이트가때가때때로자로자신을지을지칭하기 위해 Ich라는단는단어를모를모국적인의인의미로사로사용한 것은 사실이지만, 그의 기술적저적저술에서그서그는전는전통적인철인철학적 개념인 ego(추상화)를 지칭하기 위해 das Ich를사를사용했다. 이런의런의미에서그서그는경는경험하는 주체와대와대상을구을구별하기 위해이해이 용어를사를사용했다. 또는일는일부영부영국정국정신분석가들이 말하듯이 '나'와 '내가아가아닌것닌것을구을구별하기 위해사해사용했다. 이개이개념은 3인칭관칭관점에서 1인칭을 나타낸다. 그것은특은특별한 기능과속과속성으로 특징지징지어지는 마음의 경험하는 부분을 나타내며, 주제의 조직되고집고집행된 부분을 나타낸다. 프로이트는 이러한 추상적인의인의미에서 das Ich라는 용어를사를사용한 최초의독의독일어권사권사상가가결가결코아코아니었다. 사실, 그는그는그의가의가장명장명백한 전임자들중들중 몇명몇명만언만언급하자면, Kant, Goethe, Fichte, Nietzsche, Griesinger, Meynert 등길등길고 유서깊서깊은전은전통을따을따르고 있었다.

따라서 정신분석이탄이탄생하기전기전 수세기동기동안 das Ich를영를영어로번로번역하는 방법은반은반복적으로직로직면해왔해왔다. 프로이트의 저작이나이나왔을 때, '자아'라는 용어는철는철학뿐만아만아니라심라심리학, 정신의신의학 및 신경과학 문헌에서도 das Ich의학의학문적영적영어표어표현으로널로널리받리받아들아들여졌다. 다른말른말로하로하자면, Strachey가 프로이트를번를번역할무할무렵, '자아'라는 용어는 여러종러종류의 전문가들사들사이에서관서관습이되이되었다. 그러므로 Strachey는그는그 용어를 다르게번게번역하기로결로결정했다면, 예를들를들어 'the I'로번로번역했다면(나쁜영쁜영어와는별는별개로) 매우특우특이했을것을것이다. 만약 Strachey가확가확립된전된전통을따을따르지 않았다면, 그는 프로이트의 심리학과서과서양철양철학 전체의 명백한 연관성을모을모호하게만게만들었을것을것이다.

이것은 프로이트가생가생리학과 화학이라는 용어에붙에붙는 과학적이적이점은 이 언어들이이이이미우미우리에게친게친숙하기때기때문이라고말고말했을 때 염두에두에두었던종던종류의 연결이다. 어쩌면 이 오랜전랜전통('자아'라는 용어를 19세기의 교육받은 사람이라면누면누구에게나친나친숙하게만게만들었던)이왜이왜 Freud 자신이, 입수할 수 있는 자료에 따르면, das Ich를 '자아'로번로번역하는것는것에결에결코반코반대하지 않았는지를설를설명할 수 있을것을것이다. 체이스가일가일찍이 1908년에 프로이트의직의직접적인감인감독하독하에클에클라크대크대학강학강의를번를번역할 때, 그는 프로이트가 'das Ich'를사를사용했던곳던곳에 '자아(ego)'를사를사용했다. 어쩌면 이것은 프로이트가 1919년 2월 18일 Jones에게영게영어로편로편지를썼를썼을 때, 그자그자신이독이독일어에서 Ich를사를사용했을것을것이거이거의 확실한곳한곳에서 'ego'라는 용어를사를사용했던이던이유를설를설명해줄해줄 수도있도있다. 그리고 프로이트가영가영어용어용어의 적절성을판을판단할 수 있는 위치에 있지 않았다고 생각하는 사람들을 위해, 우리는 Jones(1959)와 Riviere(1939)의그의그 반대의 확신을 기억해야한야한다. Jones는 프로이트가 “[영어]에 대한탁한탁월한, 다소문소문학적인구인구사력을 가졌다'고선고선언했고, Riviere는그는그가 '영어에 대한놀한놀라운구운구사력을 가졌다고썼고썼다. 절대적인숙인숙달'. (프로이트가 Riviere를분를분석했다는 사실을 잊지말지말아야한야한다. Riviere는 Riviere의언의언어이어이해도를평를평가할 수 있는가는가장가장가까운기운기회를 제공했다.) 그래서여서여기서도우도우리는 Strachey가선가선택한영한영어정어정신분석용석용어뒤어뒤에숨에숨어 있는 관습의 무게를인를인식한다. das Ich를 '자아'로번로번역하는확는확립된전된전통이 있었을뿐을뿐만아만아니라, Strachey가 『Sigmund Freud 전집 표준 영어번역판(SE)』을준을준비하기 시작할무할무렵에는오는오랜정랜정신분석적 전통도있도있었다. (rse24.48) 프로이트는 Jones에게그게그의 공식 '용어집'이그이그의딸의딸 Anna(1921년 2월 5일자편자편지)를포를포함한 비엔나의 영어 번역작역작업에참에참여한 동료들에 의해사해사용되었다고 Jones를안를안심시키기 위해애해애썼다. 만약 Strachey가정가정신분석이발이발전한지한지 반세기가지가지난지난지금, 정신분석의가의가장관장관습적인용인용어중어중 하나를갑를갑자기바기바꾸기로결로결정했다면정면정말이말이상한 일이었을것을것이다.

Strachey가 das Ich를 'the ego'로번로번역하기로결로결정했다면, 그는 dasEs를 'the it'으로번로번역할 수 없었을것을것이다. 그리고 das Es 역시독시독일철일철학과 Nietzsche의 저작에서선서선례를가를가지고 있었고, Schweninger와 Groddeck의 저작에서도사도사용되었다. 그러나가나가장중장중요한 선례는(Strachey 자신이 Das Ich und das Es의 번역 서문에서말서말하듯이) 자매용매용어인 '자아(the ego)'의 존재였다. Strachey는라는라틴어 'id'가 '오랫동안확안확립된 'ego'와평와평행을 이루기 위해선해선택되었다고썼고썼다(SE, 19, 7 n. 1/ RSE, 19, 7 n. 1; emphasis added). 분명히, 이두이두 용어를둘를둘러싼질싼질문들은떼은떼려야뗄야뗄 수없수없는 관계이다.

다시한시한 번지번지적하고 싶은것은것은, 이용이용어의 선택은 James Strachey만이아이아니었다는것는것이다. 1923년영년영국정국정신분석학회(British Psychoanalytical Society)는 이러한문한문제들을결을결정하기 위해공해공식적인 '용어해어해설위설위원회'를설를설립했고, 1926년 《Das Ich und das Es》의 번역이처이처음착음착수되었을 때, 우연히도 Strachey가아가아닌 Joan Riviere에 의해 '많은토은토론을불을불러일으켰다. 이는 Alix와 James Strachey, John Rickman과 Leonard Woolf, 지그문트 프로이트와 Ernest Jones가 주고받은서은서신에서볼서볼 수있수있다. 사실 Stracheys는처는처음에 'id'의 선택에 반대했으며전며전세를역를역전시킨것킨것은 Jones였다. 또한 다시한시한 번 프로이트가이가이러한영한영어용어용어논어논의에 직접적이고개고개인적으로관로관여했다는점는점에주에주목하라. 그는 Strachey가 Massenpsychologie und Ichanalyze를번를번역해야한야한다는 자신의 선호를정를정당화하면서 Jones에게편게편지를썼를썼다. “그는내는내 곁에 있고나고나는그는그와협와협력할 수 있다”(1921년 4월 12일자편자편지). 프로이트의 개인적 관여와관와관련하여, Strachey의 번역에 대한그한그의 매우높우높은평은평가에주에주목하는것는것이중이중요하다. “나는 Strachey의 번역이 문체와진와진실성에최에최대한의 주의를기를기울여이여이루어졌다고 생각한다”(1922년 6월 4일 Jones에게 보낸 편지). 이편이편지와 프로이트가 1번째번째번역본을제을제작할 때 Strachey와긴와긴밀히협히협력한 것에 대해서는 Forrester & Cameron(2017) 및 Steiner(2021)를참를참조하라.

Ich와 Es가각가각각 'ego'와 'id'로번로번역되면, Strachey의 비평가들이제이제안한 것처럼Überich를 'over-I' 또는 'upper I' 또는 'above-me'로번로번역할여할여지가거가거의없의없었다. 그리고여고여기에서도 1908년 Münsterberg가 Überich라는 용어를사를사용한 것, Nietzsche의Übermensch를 '초인'으로번로번역한 것, 1913년 Jones가 Ferenczi의 정신병개병개념을영을영어용어용어' 정신적상적상부구부구조(psychical superstructure)'로번로번역한 것과같과같은선은선례가있가있었다. 'ego'와 'id' 자체의 선례뿐만아만아니라이라이 모든선든선례를고를고려한다면, Strachey가어가어떻게 Überich를 'super-ego'가아가아닌다닌다른것른것으로번로번역할 수 있었는지상지상상하기어기어렵다(RSE에서하서하이픈을삭을삭제했지만).

이것들은 『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』의 비평가들이고이고려할필할필요가없가없는종는종류의 제약이다. 모든분든분야가 그렇듯이안이안락의자번자번역가의입의입장은실은실제번제번역가의입의입장과 상당히다히다르다. 실제번제번역자는 프로이트의 저작전작전반에걸에걸쳐등쳐등장하는 Ich, Es 및 Überich라는 용어의 수많은파은파생어(예: Überich의 경우), Überichanalyze, Überichbildung, Überichfunktion, Überichinstanz, Überichwiderstand 등도고도고려해야 하기때기때문에다에다리우스 Ornston(Darius Ornston, 1982)이 'superego'의 대안으로진로진지하게제게제안한 'I over myself'과같과같은용은용어가현가현실에서유서유지하기가매가매우어우어렵다. (rse24.49) 오른스턴은분은분명히 Überichwiderstand를 '초자아의 저항'이아이아니라 '나자나자신에 대한 나의 저항'으로번로번역하도록했록했을것을것이다. 이러한 것들은진은진정한번한번역가가씨가씨름해야 하는실는실용성이다.

그러나다나다시말시말하지만, 이것들은일은일반적인문인문제이다. 차라리정리정신분석에특에특화된번된번역의측의측면으로돌로돌아가보가보자. 프로이트는 생리학과 화학의언의언어가정가정신분석의언의언어보다 '더단더단순하다”고말고말했고, 우리가 '이미' 심리학적용적용어가아가아닌생닌생리적, 화학적용적용어를사를사용할 수 있는 위치에 있다면용면용어문어문제는 '아마도사도사라질것질것'이라고말고말했다. 그가왜가왜 그렇게생게생각했는지에 대한실한실마리는 위에인에인용된 구절의 첫 부분에 나와있와있다.” 우리는문는문제의 과정들을달을달리 전혀묘혀묘사할 수 없었고, 실제로우로우리는그는그것들을인을인식할 수 없었을것을것이다.”

여기서 프로이트는 정신분석번석번역의핵의핵심, 그리고정고정신분석자석자체의핵의핵심에놓에놓여있여있는문는문제에주에주목하고 있다. 그는만는만약우약우리가 우리내면깊면깊숙한곳한곳에서일서일어나는 과정들을묘을묘사하기 위해비해비유적인언인언어를사를사용하지 않았다면, 우리는그는그 과정들을전을전혀묘혀묘사할 수 없었을뿐을뿐만아만아니라, 그것들을인을인식할 수도없도없었을것을것이라고말고말한다. 우리가 프로이트의 이 문장에세에세심한 주의를기를기울인다면우면우리는풍는풍성한 보상을받을받게될게될 것이다. 프로이트가 우리가비가비유적언적언어를적를적용하지 않는한는한 이러한 과정들을인을인식할 수 없었다고말고말했을 때, 그는 정신분석에서우서우리와가와가장직장직접적으로관로관련된과된과정들, 즉무즉무의식적인정인정신적 과정들이어이어떤지떤지각적 특성도가도가지고 있지 않다는 사실을암을암시하고 있다. 우리는우는우리영리영혼의가의가장깊장깊은곳은곳에서일서일어나고 있는일는일들을결을결코보코보거나듣나듣거나만나만질수질수 없다. 우리는 의식적지적지각의 대상이될이될 수있수있는다는다른것른것들과연과연관시킴으로써간써간접적으로만그만그것들을알을알 수있수있다. 그리고정고정신분석에서, 우리가알가알고 있듯이, 과학으로서나치나치료로서나, 우리는무는무의식적인정인정신적 과정에단에단어를붙를붙임으로써그써그것들을 '알아차리게' 된다. 그만큼정큼정신분석의 목적은번은번역의 과정에참에참여하는것는것이다. 환자보다무다무의식의언의언어에더에더 익숙한 분석가는환는환자가이가이전에는 이해할 수 없었던명던명료하지 않은자은자료를번를번역할 수 있도록돕록돕는다. 따라서증서증상, 전이, 초현실또실또는기는기타제타제정은점은점차적으로자로자아의 '선언적' 지각언각언어로변로변형된다. 그리고우고우리는환는환자에게해게해석을함으로써이써이러한변한변화를일를일으킨다. 그리고번고번역이아이아니라면라면해석이란 무엇인가? 내견내견해로는, 여기에우에우리가정가정신분석에서직서직면하는번는번역의독의독특한문한문제들의핵의핵심이 있다. 우리는결는결코직코직접적으로알로알 수없수없는것는것들, 우리가결가결코인코인식할 수 없는것는것들을묘을묘사할단할단어를찾를찾도록강록강요받는다. 우리는 의식적지적지각에 대한 간접적인영인영향을 통해서만(그리고때고때로는그는그것으로부터부터부재에 의해서만) 그존그존재자재자체를추를추론할 수 있는것는것들에 대한단한단어들을 찾아야한야한다.

나는 이제 프로이트의 두 구절을더을더 인용하고 싶다. 다시그시그의 마지막저막저작중작중 하나인 『정신분석 개요』(1940a[1938])에서 발췌한 것이다. 거기서그서그는 이 상황을꽤을꽤 아름답게설게설명했다.

우리의 지각에 직접적으로제로제시되는 조사대사대상의속의속성(또는 자질) 이면에서, 우리는 [정신분석에서] 우리의 감각기각기관의 특정한수한수용능용능력과더과더 독립적이며실며실제상제상황이라고가고가정될수될수 있는것는것에더에더 근접한 다른어른어떤것떤것을발을발견해야한야한다. (rse24.50) 그럼에도불도불구하고우고우리가추가추론한모한모든새든새로운것운것들은우은우리인리인식의언의언어로 다시번시번역되어야 하며, 그로부터우터우리자리자신을 해방시키는것는것은도은도저히불히불가능하기때기때문이다. 그러나바나바로여로여기에우에우리과리과학의 본질과한과한계가있가있다. 그것은마은마치우치우리가물가물리학에서 '만일우일우리가충가충분히분히분명하게볼게볼 수있수있다면, 우리는고는고체로보로보이는물는물체가이가이러저러한모한모양과크과크기의입의입자들로이로이루어져있져있고, 이러저러한상한상대적인위인위치를차를차지하고 있다는것는것을발을발견하게될게될 것이다.'라고말고말하는것는것과같과같다. 그러는동는동안우안우리는인는인공적인 도움을 통해감해감각기각기관의효의효율성을 가능한한한한 최대한으로높로높이려고노고노력한다. 그러나그나그러한모한모든노든노력이궁이궁극적인 결과에 영향을미을미치지 못할것할것으로 예상할 수 있다. 현실은언은언제나 '알 수 없는' 채로남로남아있아있을것을것이다. 우리의 일차적 감각지각지각으로부터과터과학적 연구에 의해 밝혀진산진산출물은외은외부 세계에존에존재하는연는연결과 의존적 관계에 대한통한통찰로구로구성될것될것이며, 그것은우은우리 사리사고의 내적세적세계에서어서어떻게든안든안정적으로재로재현되거나반나반영될수될수 있으며, 우리가외가외부 세계에서무서무언가를 '이해'할 수 있게해게해주는지는지식으로구로구성될것될것이다. 그것을예을예견하고어고어쩌면그면그것을바을바꿀수꿀수도있도있다. 정신분석의절의절차도매도매우유우유사하다. 우리는우는우리의리의식현식현상의틈의틈새를메를메우는기는기술적 방법을발을발견했고, 물리학자가실가실험을 이용하듯이그이그 방법을 이용한다. 이런식런식으로우로우리는그는그 자체로 '알 수 없는' 많은과은과정들을추을추론하고, 그것들을우을우리가 의식하고 있는것는것들속들속에삽에삽입한다. 그리고예고예를들를들어, 우리가 '이시이시점에서무서무의식적인 기억이개이개입했다”고말고말한다면, 그것이의이의미하는바는바는 '이시이시점에서우서우리가도가도저히개히개념을형을형성할 수 없는어는어떤것떤것이발이발생했지만, 그것이우이우리의 의식속식속에들에들어왔다면, 이러저러한방한방식으로만묘만묘사될수될수 있었을것을것이다.'이다.(SE, 23, 196-7/RSE, 23, 177-8; 강조체추체추가.)

이것은새은새로운가운가정을세을세우고새고새로운개운개념을만을만들지 않고는 이루어질수질수 없다. 그러나이나이것들은우은우리편리편에서당서당혹스러움의 증거로경로경멸되어서는안는안 되며, 반대로과로과학의풍의풍요로움으로평로평가되어야마야마땅하다. (같은책은책, 158/143.)

이구이구절들이너이너무모무모호하지 않다면, 독자들은왜은왜 번역의 문제가정가정신분석의핵의핵심에놓에놓여있여있는지이지이해할 수 있을것을것이다. 사실 프로이트는최는최초의 정신분석번석번역가였다. 그리고 프로이트의 번역자인우인우리는단는단순히 프로이트가사가사용한독한독일어단어단어와일와일치하는가는가장좋장좋은단은단어를우를우리언리언어에서찾서찾는문는문제에 직면하지 않는다. 프로이트와마와마찬가지로우로우리도우도우리안리안에서일서일어나는 '알 수 없는' 일들을묘을묘사할 수 있는가는가장좋장좋은비은비유적언적언어를찾를찾아야 하는문는문제에 직면해있해있는데, 그것은결은결코직코직접적으로 인식될수될수 없는, 그리고 프로이트가처가처음으로묘로묘사하려고시고시도한 것들이다. 우리모리모두가어가어둠속둠속에서더서더듬거리고 있는 이러한상한상황에서(프로이트는그는그의 번역자들못들못지 않게), 누가한가한 단어와 다른단른단어중어중 어느것느것이특이특정한 정신적 과정을묘을묘사하는데더데더 적합한지를결를결정할것할것인가? 그과그과정이 실제로무로무엇인지를결를결정할객할객관적인근인근거가없가없다면, 어떤단떤단어가 그것을더을더 정확하게묘게묘사하는지누지누가말가말할 수 있겠는가? 나는 이것이 프로이트가생가생리학과 화학의언의언어가정가정신분석의언의언어보다 '더단더단순하다”고말고말했을 때 염두에두에두었던것던것이며, 우리가이가이미생미생리학적, 화학적용적용어로대로대체할 수 있는 위치에 있다면심면심리학용학용어의 결함은 '아마도사도사라질것질것'이라고말고말했을 때 그가 의미했던것던것이기도하도하다고 생각한다. (rse24.51)

프로이트는우는우리가정가정신분석에서 연구하는무는무의식적인것인것들에단에단어를붙를붙임으로써, 처음으로의로의식적인사인사고에그에그것들을사을사용할 수 있게했게했다. 그리고그고그렇게함게함으로써마써마치그치그분이그이그러한 것들을존을존재하게하게하신것신것 같았다. 여기에정에정신분석에서 발견과발과발명사명사이의 어색한모한모호함이 있다. 그리고이고이것이왜이왜 정신분석이처이처음부터그터그토록의록의견불견불일치의 전쟁터였는지를설를설명해준해준다. 그러나이나이것들은우은우리가 마음의 과학을갖을갖기를원를원한다면함면함께살께살아가야 하는어는어려움들이다. 프로이트가말가말했듯이, 우리는 정신분석특석특유의 비유적언적언어를사를사용할 수밖에없에없는데, 그이그이유는 “우리는문는문제의 과정들을달을달리설리설명할 수 없었고, 실제로우로우리는그는그것들을인을인식할 수 없었기때기때문”이다. 그리고만고만약우약우리모리모두가어가어떤것떤것이무이무의식속식속에실에실제로존로존재한다는것는것에동에동의할 수 있다하다하더라도, 우리는 여전히그히그것이 실제로무로무엇인지직지직접적으로알로알 수없수없기때기때문에그에그것을묘을묘사하기 위해우해우리가선가선택한단한단어에 대해특해특히조히조심할필할필요가있가있다. 그래서 정신분석적글적글쓰기에서우서우리는우는우리가 그것들을의을의미하기 위해사해사용하는단는단어들을 통해서만그만그러한 것들을알을알 수있수있다.

이러한특한특이한상한상황의 결과로, 정신분석에서우서우리는너는너무나쉽나쉽게우게우리의말의말을그을그것이나이나타내는것는것으로착로착각하고, 우리의 전문용문용어를 마치사치사물그물그 자체인것인것처럼취럼취급한다. 프로이트는 이러한위한위험을잘을잘 알고 있었다.

우리가추가추상적으로 생각할 때, 우리는무는무의식적인사인사물의 표현에 대한단한단어의 관계를무를무시할위할위험이 있으며, 우리의 철학화의 표현과내과내용은조은조현증 환자의 작동방동방식과달과달갑지 않은유은유사성을획을획득하기 시작한다는것는것을고을고백해야한야한다. 1915e; SE, 14, 204/ RSE, 14, 180.)

우리의 이론화에서단서단어와 사물의혼의혼동이조이조현증에서처럼극럼극단에도에도달할필할필요는없는없지만, 우리모리모두는때는때때로기로기술 용어와개와개념을마을마치우치우리과리과학의 주제인것인것처럼취럼취급한다. 그래서나서나는 정신분석이중이중요한 것이아이아니라중라중요한 것에 관한 것이라고말고말하고 싶다.

우리가직가직면한문한문제는 Besetzung이(예를들를들어) 'cathexis', 'activation', 'charge', 'engagement', 'occupation', 'investment', 'filling', 'interest', or what'으로번로번역되는것는것이더이더 나을것을것인가하는것는것이아이아니다. 왜냐하면베면베쩨정자정자체가이가이 모든것든것이면서또서또한그한그 중어중어느것느것도아도아니기때기때문이다. Besetzung은 사실' Besetzung도아도아니다. 프로이트가적가적절하게표게표현했듯이, 이용이용어가가가가리키는실는실재적인것인것은 '어떤것떤것'이다. 우리는그는그것에 대해전해전혀개혀개념을형을형성할 수 없지만, 만약그약그것이우이우리의 의식속식속에들에들어왔다면, 그것은단은단지이지이러저러한방한방식으로만묘만묘사될수될수 있었을것을것이다.” 예를들를들어, '방어의 신경정신병'에서 프로이트는그는그것을 '영향의할의할당량또량또는흥는흥분의총의총합'이라고설고설명했다. 그것은마은마치전치전하가 신체의 표면에퍼에퍼져있져있는것는것처럼관럼관념의 기억흔억흔적위적위에퍼에퍼져있져있다”(Freud, 1894a; SE, 3, 60/RSE, 3, 56)을참을참조하라. 우리가이가이 '어떤것떤것'(우리가전가전혀개혀개념을형을형성할 수 없는)이 실제로무로무엇인지를고를고려하는데시데시간을보을보낸다면, 그것을 이런저런비런비유적인용인용어로 표현할것할것인지를논를논쟁하는것는것보다는, 우리의 과학을 위해더해더 나은봉은봉사를할를할 것이다.

다른한른한편으로는, 우리가 그것들을묘을묘사하기 위해사해사용하는단는단어들을그을그토록중록중요하게여게여기는것는것은바은바로우로우리과리과학의 대상들의 무형의 특성때성때문이다. 그런 이유로) 적어도어도어느정느정도는(우리가선가선택하는비는비유적용적용어들이그이그 단어들이나이나타내는것는것들을특을특징짓게되게되는것는것은불은불가피하다.

이것은우은우리가정가정신분석적어적어휘에서 Strachey와같와같은추은추상적이고과고과학적인어인어휘와달와달리연리연상적이고서고서술적인언인언어를사를사용해야 하는지에 대한질한질문으로완로완전히돌히돌아가게한게한다. (rse24.42) 이쯤되쯤되면, 문제가되가되는 정신과신과정의 특성들에 대해더해더 정확한 설명을제을제공하는 1가지접지접근법또법또는다는다른접른접근법에 대한 의문의여의여지가없가없다는것는것이분이분명해져야한야한다. 왜냐하면, 간단히말히말해서, 우리는그는그 과정들이 실제로무로무엇인지를결를결코직코직접적으로알로알 수없수없기때기때문이다.

그럼에도불도불구하고)이점이점에서) 비교적추적추상적인어인어휘에어에어떤장떤장점이 있다. 고대그대그리스와로와로마의언의언어와같와같은 '사어'는지는지각적외적외양이결이결여된 것들을 연구하는 과학의 목적에특에특히적히적합할것할것이다. 만약우약우리가적가적어도우도우리에게는, 순전히관히관습적인언인언어를사를사용한다면, 우리는우는우리개리개념의 본래개래개념이그이그의 어휘를만를만들때들때 염두에두에두었던비던비유적이적이미지에너에너무휘무휘둘릴필릴필요가없가없다. 추상적인언인언어를사를사용함으로써, 우리는우는우리의 기술적용적용어들을열을열어둔다. 말하자면, 그것들이각이각각의 새로운독운독자들의 비유적이적이미지들에 의해 '채워진'(besetzt)가될가될 수있수있도록말록말이다.

어쨌든, 비교적추적추상적인언인언어를선를선택함으로써, Strachey는적는적어도자도자신의언의언어문어문화의 관습뿐만아만아니라 프로이트가정가정신분석을 위해 설정한 자연과학적 목적목표와도일도일치했다. 어쩌면 프로이트가자가자신의 메타심리학을 3가지 동시적인 '관점'(지형학적, 경제적, 역동적)의 관점에서 정식화하기로결로결정한배한배경에는비는비슷한 추론이깔이깔려있려있을것을것이다. 다중적이고수고수렴하는 관점의 개념은 '알 수 없는' 것들에 대한 설명에특에특히적히적합한 것이다. 장님과코과코끼리에 대한 도덕을생을생각해보면, 이접이접근법이어이어떤이떤이점을 가져다줄다줄 수있수있는지알지알 수있수있다.

이와 비슷하게, 프로이트의 번역에 대한 일부논부논평가들은우은우리가 우리과리과학의 무형의 주제를 '표준' 어휘로엄로엄격하게고게고정시키지 않기 위해다해다양한번한번역과함과함께유께유연한 기술어술어휘가필가필요하다고제고제안했다. 그러나이나이러한 다원주의적이적이상을적을적어도개도개념적차적차원에서 자발적으로만로만들어낸것낸것으로보로보이는현는현대정대정신분석의 상태를살를살펴보면, 또다또다른잘른잘 알려진도진도덕, 즉너즉너무나많나많은언은언어가동가동시에사에사용되어혼어혼란이불이불가피하게뒤게뒤따랐던바던바벨탑의 도덕을떠을떠올리지 않을수을수 없다(Steiner, 1994 참조).

내견내견해로는, 우리과리과학의 발전에 있어서 이 시점에서, 우리가기가기본적인정인정신분석적 개념들에 대한 명확성을얻을얻기 위해우해우리가할가할 수있수있는 모든것든것을한을한다면, 많은것은것을얻을얻을수을수 있을것을것이다. 개념자념자체가이가이해하기가너가너무어무어려울때울때, 가장유장유능한 사람조차도 동의어의 재갈을물을물림으로써우써우리의 작업을더을더 복잡하게만게만들어우어우리가얻가얻는것는것을알을알기가어가어렵다. 이것이바이바로 '스탠다드판드판'의 개념이다. 그것은번은번역을조을조화시키는것는것을목을목표로하로하여우여우리모리모두가같가같은것은것에 대해말해말할 때와 다른것른것에 대해말해말할 때를알를알 수있수있도록하록하여단여단어보다는 사물에주에주의를집를집중할 수 있도록한록한다.

이것이내이내가 Strachey의용의용어를새를새로운용운용어로대로대체하지 않기로결로결정한 주된이된이유이며, 내가어가어떻게든그든그보다더다더 나은번은번역을만을만들수들수 있다는헛는헛된환된환상속상속에서(Jones의용의용어집위집위원회와 프로이트의 영어 번역가 1 세대, 특히 Strachey와관와관련하여, Freud 자신의 도움으로). Strachey를쫓를쫓아내는것는것은목은목욕물대물대신아신아기를버를버리는일는일이었다. 따라서나서나는 Strachey의 번역과 그의 어휘를유를유지하고, 신경과학적저적저작의 번역에도사도사용하기로결로결정했으며, RSE에포에포함된 56개의 새로운 Freud 텍스트의 번역을 Strachey의스의스타일과일과일치시키기로결로결정했다. (나는새는새로운텍운텍스트의 번역을 '표준화'했다. 다른영른영어 번역가의완의완벽하게좋게좋은번은번역본을구을구할 수 있는경는경우에도마도마찬가지다. (rse24.53) Strachey의 번역은적은적어도다도다른번른번역들만큼은훌은훌륭한다. 물론그론그렇다고해서 Strachey의 선택이이이이상적인번인번역이된이된다는 의미는 아니다. 그것은단은단지(유명한영한영국정국정신분석가의언의언어를사를사용하자면) 그가 우리에게 '충분히좋히좋은' 번역을물을물려주었다는것는것을의을의미한다. 그것은또은또한 내가 그보다더다더 잘할 수 없다는것는것을의을의미한다.

그러나어나어떤어떤어휘도우도우리과리과학의 주제를 '올바르게' 설명할 수 없기때기때문에, 나는 Strachey의 번역에 대한 나의 『개정 표준판(SE)』에 프로이트의 전문용문용어에 대한그한그의 표현에 대한긴한긴 논의를덧를덧붙이고자한자한다. 여기서나서나는비는비평문평문헌에서제서제안된수된수많은 대안번안번역에 대한 논의를통를통해, 그리고(해당되는경는경우) Strachey의 번역의 정신분석 이전 시대에 대한 검토를통를통해, 정신분석과 다른분른분야모야모두에서그서그의 전임자들의 선택을 설명하는것는것을 통해 Strachey의 선택이 프로이트의독의독일어사어사용과어과어떻게관게관련되는지를설를설명하려고노고노력한다. 이것은필은필연적으로용로용어가나가나타내는(또는나는나타내려고하고하는) 근본적인 '사물'에 대한 논의를포를포함한다. 독자들은내은내가번가번역된본된본문에독에독일어원어원어를적를적절하다고 생각되는곳는곳이면어면어디에나삽나삽입했다는것는것을상을상기할것할것이다. 예를들를들어, Nachträglichkeit라는 용어와 그 동족의 모든출든출현: 심지어매어매우먼우먼 것들도.

독자들은 이 주석이 『프로이트의 심리학 전집 표준판(SE)』 1권에실에실린 Strachey의 'Notes on Some Technical Terms Whose Translation Calls for Comment'를대를대체하는것는것으로알로알려드린다. 이것은주은주로내로내가번가번역에가한변한변경 사항중항중 일부가 Strachey의 설명과 그의 선택에 대한변한변호를불를불필요하게만게만든다는 사실때실때문이다(예를들를들어, Strachey가 '본능'으로번로번역한 Trieb의 경우). 그러나참나참고를 위해, 나는 아래에 Strachey의 원본주본주석를덧를덧붙였다(pp. 101-3).

이주이주석에 따라, 나는개는개별텍별텍스트의 개정된번된번역에 대한 주석 목록을제을제공했다. 이 '개별 번역에 대한 주석'은일은일반적인 기술 용어와달와달리일리일부특부특정제정제목, 단어 및 문구등구등의 대체번체번역에 대해논해논의한다. '일부 기술 용어의 번역에 관한 주석'에서논서논의된각된각 용어의 1번째등째등장은본은본문자문자체에서위서위첨자대문자ᵗ로 표시되는반는반면, '개별 번역에 대한 주석'에서논서논의된보된보다구다구체적인사인사항의 위치는 위첨자소문자ᵗ로 표시된다.

이러한 주석과주과주석에덧에덧붙여, 23권에걸에걸쳐흩쳐흩어져있져있는번는번역문역문제를주를주로 다루는 사설의 '용어 및 용도에 관한 주석'의색의색인이아이아래 601-6쪽에 나와있와있다. 이 사설은 프로이트의텍의텍스트와 함께주께주로각로각주의 형태로배로배치되어 있는데, 이는 이 책의 주석과주과주석에실에실린기린기술적논적논의를참를참조하지 않으려는독는독자들의 오해의 위험을완을완화하기 위함이다.

감사의 글 (rse24.53)

무엇보다도 Riccardo Steiner에게감게감사의말의말을전을전하는데, Riccardo Steiner는 프로이트의 영어 번역의 역사에 대한그한그의 저서에매에매우크우크게의게의존해왔해왔다. Riccardo Steiner는또는또한 이 주석과주과주석의 연속적인초인초안에많에많은유은유용한 내용을추을추가했다. Ilse Grubrich-Simitis도마도마찬가지였는데, 그는초는초기 초안에 대한광한광범위한 보고서를작를작성했으며, 그중그중 일부는최는최종버종버전에통에통합되었다. (rse24.54) Patrick Mahony도비도비슷한 보고서를 제공했는데, 이보이보고서도마도마찬가지로최로최종버종버전을개을개선하는데사데사용되었다. 이세사세사람외람외에도, 나는수는수년동년동안나안나에게관게관찰과비과비평을보을보내준다준다른많른많은학은학자들에게감게감사한다. 고(故) K. R. Eissler를 시작으로 다른많른많은학은학자들을포을포함해서, 일일이열이열거할 수 없을정을정도로많로많다. 이인이인정은여은여기에표에표현된의된의견에 대해어해어떠한책한책임도지도지지 않는다는것는것을의을의미하지 않는다. 그리고우고우리는 모든점든점에동에동의하지 않았다.

마지막으로, 저의 불굴의 조수인 Paula Barkay와 Eleni Pantelis, 그리고많고많은 대학원생과 다양한방한방법으로도로도움을준을준 다른사른사람들에게빚게빚을지을지고 있다.

Bibliographies (rse24.135)

Bibliographies: Editor's Introduction (rse24.137)

The Bibliographies in this volume are based on the separate Bibliographies to be found in the other twenty-three volumes of the Revised Standard Edition, and in general the same principles applied in those volumes have been followed here. However, the individual Bibliographies have not been merely collated; the opportunity has been taken to divide the whole into two sections: (A) Freud Bibliography and(B) Bibliography Excluding Freud. the purpose of the Freud Bibliography is such that its contents far exceed those to be found in the individual volumes, as will be explained below.

For both Bibliographies, titles of books and journals are in italics; titles of papers are in single inverted commas. Abbreviations for the titles of journals are, for the Freud Bibliography, in accordance with the Periodica medica: Titelabkürzungen medizinischer Zeitschriften, 4th ed., Stuttgart(1952), and, for the Bibliography Excluding Freud, in accordance with the World List of Scientific Periodicals, 3rd ed., London(1952), and 4th ed., London(1963-5), extrapolated forwards. (Certain abbreviations differ slightly in the form they appear in these two reference lists; this is the source of small inconsistencies here.) Other abbreviations, used only in the Freud Bibliography, are listed on p. 27) above. Numerals in bold type refer to volumes; ordinary numerals(unless otherwise specified) refer to page numbers, and ordinary numerals in round brackets refer to journal issue numbers: which are provided only where clarification is considered necessary.

Freud Bibliography

This is intended to be a complete list of Freud's published writings(as at November 2013).¹ It includes many works that do not actually appear in the RSE(e. g. Freud's neuroscientific works) and writings that were not published in Freud's lifetime(e. g. Letters), most of which are not even referenced in the individual volumes of the RSE. the Freud Bibliography is therefore very much larger than the combined Freud entries contained in the Bibliographies of the other twenty-three volumes, and it is far more comprehensive than its equivalent in SE, 24. This is due not only to the ongoing posthumous publication of Freud's letters(as well as drafts, notes, diaries, and the like(even fragments) (but also to the fact that large numbers of Freud's earliest publications were unknown to the Editors of the SEwhen its final volume appeared in 1974. This applies especially to the numerous reviews of the neuroscientific literature that Freud published in the 1880s. (rse24.138) Thus, whereas the Freud Bibliography in the SElisted 368 entries(of which 310 were published during Freud's lifetime), this revised edition lists 1,736 entries(of which 687 were published during Freud's lifetime). the disparities are enormous.

≔≕

¹ [There is an unavoidable lag in capturing recent publications;seebelow. At the time of going to press, it was thought necessary to make only three exceptions to this cut-off date: Freud(2015a, 2019a, 2024a).]

≔≕

Although the SEFreud Bibliography(compiled by Angela Richards) forms the basis of the present version, it would be more accurate to say that it is an edited translation into English(by Mark Solms) of the Freud Bibliographie mit Werkkonkordanz compiled(in two published editions) by Ingeborg Meyer-Palmedo(S. Fischer Verlag, 1989) and Ingeborg Meyer-Palmedo & Gerhard Fichtner(S. Fischer Verlag, 1999), and(privately, on an ongoing basis since then) by Gerhard Fichtner(until his death in 2011 (in collaboration with Albrecht Hirschmüller, who still continues this work. Although these German scholars generously acknowledged the meritorious efforts of Angela Richards(who in turn acknowledged her predecessors, Alan Tyson and James Strachey), and although they justly describe her Freud Bibliography as 'the nucleus' of their German version, the relative numbers cited above indicate the extent of their own contributions in creating and maintaining a truly comprehensive bibliography of Freud's published writings. For permission to draw upon the vast amount of material they have documented since 1974, we are grateful not only to these colleagues themselves, but also to S. Fischer Verlag(Frankfurt), by arrangement with whom the continuation of a decades-long collaboration between the authorized editors of Freud's works in German and English is made possible.

The other substantial difference between the present (rse) Freud Bibliography and the earlier(SE) version is the separation of the index of bibliographic citations from the bibliography itself. This change(which was made also in the Bibliography Excluding Freud) is consistent with current practice, and it makes the greatly expanded bibliographies less bulky than they otherwise would have been. Searches for citations of individual authors' works can now be made via the Index of Names.

The arrangement of Freud's writings throughout the Freud Bibliography is chronological, by year of first publication. Within each year, however, the entries are not necessarily chronological; they are numbered by means of a distinguishing letter in italicized lower case. Where the year of writing is known to differ from the year of publication, the former is added in square brackets, thus: '(1955c[1920])' indicates a work written in 1920

But first published in 1955. Please note: the dates attributed to some individual works in this edition vary from those in the SE, on the basis of new scholarship. In all such cases, the old entry is listed with a cross-reference to the new one, thus: '(1890a) Now under(1905b [ca. 1894/95])'.

In the case of Freud's letters, the dates of publication frequently entail complications, such as the fact that different extracts from the same letter may have been published at different times, and that it may have first been published individually and then published in a selection of letters to various correspondents or a collection of letters to the same correspondent. In such instances we have typically listed the letters in multiple entries(with cross-references): but not always. Specifically, the many letters(or extracts from letters) first published in Ernest Jones's(1953, 1955, 1957) three-volume biography of Freud, which were subsequently included in collected editions of Freud's letters, are not all dated 1953, 1955 and 1957, respectively. The same applies to the large selection of letters that was first published in volume form by Ernst Freud in 1960. (rse24.42) In these instances, the date of appearance of the complete letters to each correspondent seemed more appropriately to qualify as the date of publication. The date(1960a) is thus used only to signify the publication of that particular selection of letters. However, other selections of Freud's letters are not all given their own dates. For example, the compilation of images and texts published in 1976

Under the editorship of Ernst and Lucie Freud and Ilse Grubrich-Simitis is only cited in relation to the individual letters(and other bits of text) that were first published in that volume. Additional problems arise with Freud's numerous handwritten notes and drafts of his works, many extracts from which were published by Ilse Grubrich-Simitis(1993) in her masterly study of his manuscripts. The bibliographic details of these fragments are here incorporated mainly into the entries for the published works to which they correspond, rather than dated 1993, and only those which stand alone are dated so. All such complications are laid bare in the cross-references and editorial notes in the Freud Bibliography itself.

In instances where the first edition of a particular work has not been accessible, or where the bibliographic details provided are unreliable for any other reason, a cautionary asterisk(*) is added at the end of the entry. Similarly, Freud's authorship of some of the works remains uncertain. Although we have included only those works that may reasonably be attributed to Freud, doubtful instances are indicated in square brackets. Second-hand reports(mainly of lectures by Freud) are included only in exceptional cases, and are always identified as such.

The present Freud Bibliography is now the most complete one in print. However, it will always remain a work in progress, subject to ongoing updating and revision. Most likely, the task of maintaining it(which is currently being performed by Hirschmüller) will eventually be transferred to an electronic publication platform. However, it must be said that, with the rapid shift in publishing from printed to electronic formats, it is becoming increasingly difficult to keep abreast of the publication of Freud's writings. This applies especially to individual letters and other bits of writing that are posted in online catalogues: usually(but not exclusively) by auction houses. In these circumstances, and given the increasingly uncertain meaning of the word 'publication', the very idea of a comprehensive bibliography will perhaps someday lose its premise.

 With that said, in the standardized Freud Bibliography published here, references are given as follows:

For the German or other original text: to the original publication and to the Gesammelte Werkeor(where possible, and especially where the work is not included in the GW) to some other accessible source. References to the Gesammelte Schriften and Studienausgabe and other editions of the work(including major editions(are given only where relevant(e. g. When they constitute the first publication or include a revised version of the work).

For the text of the English translation: references are given to the RSE and NSW or(where the work does not appear in these collected editions) to some other accessible English translation. In the case of those few neuroscientific works that are currently available in English translation, the existing reference is given in addition to the NSW reference, for the reason that the NSW translations are not yet in print at the time of publication of the RSE.

Fuller bibliographic details than these(for example, giving particulars of all editions of the original text up to the date of Freud's death, and of all GW and SA and other major German editions thereafter(are not provided in this Bibliography. (rse24.140) These details can be found at the beginning of the editorial matter that precedes each individual work in the preceding twenty-three volumes of this edition, and in the forthcoming NSW. (In this respect, the present Freud Bibliography differs significantly from the stand-alone Freud Bibliographie mit Werkkonkordanz.) the same applies to bibliographic details of the English translations(references to translations published up to the date of Freud's death, including the Collected Papers and SE and other major editions thereafter, can be found at the beginning of the editorial matter that precedes each individual work(but not in this Bibliography. the purpose of this RSEFreud Bibliography is not to provide comprehensive bibliographic details of all Freud's writings, but rather to provide a comprehensive listing of his published writings, giving the date and place of first publication of each item, and references to the currently most authoritative edition of these works in German and in English translation.

The lists(both in this Freud Bibliography and in the Editorial Introductions and Notes to the individual texts) contain English translations only. Particulars of translations into other languages are given in Alexander Grinstein's Index of Psychoanalytic Writings(1956-75) and in his Sigmund Freud's Writings(1977). Nothing equivalent to Grinstein's indexes has appeared in recent decades, but collected editions of Freud's psychological works are now available in almost all major languages.

Bibliography Excluding Freud (rse24.140)

This Bibliography is intended to list all other technical publications referred to either in Freud's own texts or in the editorial commentaries. It therefore differs from the SEversion mainly by the addition of references contained in the newly discovered Freud texts and in the updated editorial apparatus. The only other substantial difference between this edition and the SEversion is the separation of the index of bibliographic citations from the bibliography itself, as described above. The list of references to the works of technical authors other than Freud is supplemented by a revised version of the SEs 'Index of Personal Name.' (which now provides a single, integrated 'Index of Names', including both technical and non-technical authors, and non-authors. This undifferentiated listing of names cited in the text is consistent with contemporary practice.

As with the Freud Bibliography, for each author in this 'Bibliography Excluding Freud' the arrangement is by year of publication, and within each year by a distinguishing italicized letter. Normally the year will be that of first publication. Where reference is intended to an edition other than the first one, this is indicated.

The distinguishing letter used in this combined bibliography is used also in the shorter bibliographies in the individual volumes of the RSE, even in instances where year of publication alone may have sufficed, due to the smaller number of entries. This change from the policy followed in the SEBibliography is made for the sake of consistent cross-referencing across all volumes. (It will be recalled that SE, 24 was compiled some years after the publication of the other twenty-three volumes.)

English translations of foreign works included in this Bibliography have been added wherever it was possible to trace accessible editions. (rse24.42) In the case of Jung(who made extensive alterations in the later editions of his published works), the translations cited are of the versions of the German texts that were available to Freud.

Works contained in 'Bibliography B' of The Interpretation of Dreamsare not included here. That bibliography was a reading list prepared by Freud, comprising works on dreams published before 1900, to which no reference was made in his actual text. (See RSE, 5, 634-8, for this list.)

Acknowledgements (rse24.141)

In addition to the enormous scholarly assistance I received over the years from Ingeborg Meyer-Palmedo and Gerhard Fichtner, and more recently from Albrecht Hirschmüller, I cannot acknowledge enough the technical assistance I received from Mary Tobin, and to a lesser extent from my research assistant Natasha Jooste, with these Bibliographies and Indexes(the compiling and editing of which was an excruciating task).

Figure. Freud's writing desk at 20 Maresfield Gardens (rse24.143)

Freud's writing desk at 20

Maresfield Gardens

Freud's writing desk at 20

Maresfield Gardens

In a letter to Max Eitingon dated October 12, 1919, Freud wrote: 'My two brothers already rest in English soil; perhaps I shall also find room there.'

Photo by Oliver Gadsby.

Figure. Freud's writing desk at 20 Maresfield Gardens

A Freud Bibliography 24 (rse24.143)

(1924) 'Zerstreute Gedanken', in Musarion[school magazine], Vienna, last page. Reprinted in K. R. Eissler et al., Aus Freuds Sprachwelt und andere Beiträge, Bern, Stuttgart, Vienna(1974), 101 (Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyze, Supplement 2).

(1924) 'Über den Ursprung der hinteren Nervenwurzeln im Rückenmarke von Ammocoetes(Petromyzon planeri)', Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien(Math.-Naturwiss. Kl.), Section 3, 75, 15-27.

 [Trans. - 'On the Origin of the Posterior Nerve Roots in the Spinal Cord of Ammocoetes(Petromyzon planeri)', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Beobachtungen über Gestaltung und feineren Bau der als Hoden beschriebenen Lappenorgane des Aals', Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien(Math.-Naturwiss. Kl.), Section 1, 75, 419-31.

 [Trans. - 'Observations on the Configuration and Finer Structure of the Lobulated Organs of the Eel Described as Testicles', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Über Spinalganglien und Rückenmark des Petromyzon', Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien(Math.-Naturwiss. Kl.), Section 3, 78, 81-167.

 [Trans. - 'On the Spinal Ganglia and Spinal Cord of Petromyzon', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Notiz über eine Methode zur anatomischen Präparation des Nervensystems', Zbl. Med. Wiss., 17, 468-9.

 [Trans. - 'Note on a Method for the Anatomical Preparation of the Nervous System', NSW, 1.]

(1924) Translation of John Stuart Mill, 'Enfranchisement of Women' (1851); Review of Grote's Plato and the Other Companions of Sokrates(1866); 'Thornton on Labor and its Claims' (1869); 'Chapters on Socialism' (1879), under the titles 'Über Frauenemanzipation'; 'Plato'; 'Die Arbeiterfrage'; 'Der Sozialismus', in J. S. Mill, Gesammelte Werke, T. Gomperz, ed., 12, Leipzig.

(1924) Notice of 'Über den Bau der Nervenfasern und Nervenzellen beim Flußkrebs', Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien(Math.-Naturwiss. Kl.), 18 (28), 275-6.

 [Trans. - 'Notice of 'On the Structure of the Nerve Fibres and Nerve Cells of the River Crayfish', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Über den Bau der Nervenfasern und Nervenzellen beim Flußkrebs', Sit-zungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien(Math.-Naturwiss. Kl.), Section 3, 85,9-46.

 [Trans. - 'On the Structure of the Nerve Fibres and Nerve Cells of the River Crayfish', NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Arnold Spina, Studien über Tuberculose, Medical News(Philadelphia), 42, 401-2. [In English, unsigned.] Reprinted in A. Grinstein, 'Freud's First Publications in America', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 19(1971), 241-64; NSW, 1. ['Arnold Spina's Studies on the Bacillus of Tuberculosis', NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Onimus, 'Die pseudo-paralytische Kontraktur der Kinder' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 33, 1201-2.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of S. Samuel, 'Die subkutane Infusion als Behandlungsmethode der Cholera' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1202.

(1924) Review of V Brigidi & A. Bianchi, 'Untersuchungen über die Wuthkrankheit des Menschen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1202.

(1924) Review of Lentz, 'Zwei Fälle schwerer Organerkrankungen nach nicht diph-theritischer Angina' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1311.

(1924) Review of W. Leube, 'Über die Behandlung der Urämie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1311-12.

(1924) Review of A. Riva, 'Wasserinjektion in die Peritonealhöhle' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1312.

(1924) Review of A. Senfft, 'Beitrag zur epidemischen Pneumonie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1312-14.

(1924) Review of P Rossi(Vicenza), 'Eine Vergiftung durch grosse Mengen Chloral-hydrat' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1440.

(1924) Unassigned.

(1924) Review of R. Williams, 'Ein Todesfall während der Stickoxydulnarkose' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1440.

(1924) Review of James Gray Glover, 'Brechmittel bei Knochenstücken im Schlunde' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1440.

(1924) Review of Chiari, 'Zentrales Cholesteatom des Dorsalmarkes mit vollkommen entwickelter auf- und absteigender Degeneration' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1440-1.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Arnold Pick, 'Beitrag zur Lehre vom epileptischen Krampf' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1440-1.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Peretti, 'Über die schlafmachende Wirkung des Paraldehyd' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 33, 1441-2.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Ein Fall von Hirnblutung mit indirekten basalen Herdsymptomen bei Scorbut', Wien. Med. Wschr., 34(9) March 1,244-6, and(10) March 8,276-9.

 [Trans. - 'A Case of Brain Haemorrhage with Indirect Basal Focal Symptoms in Scurvy', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Eine neue Methode zum Studium des Faserverlaufs im Centralnervensystem [Kurzfassung]“, Zbl. Med. Wiss., 22, 161-3.

 [Trans. - 'A New Method for the Study of the Course of Fibres in the Central Nervous System [Short Version]“, NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'A New Histological Method for the Study of Nerve-Tracts in the Brain and Spinal Chord', Brain, 7, 86-8. [In English.] NSW, 1.

(1924) 'Eine neue Methode zum Studium des Faserverlaufs im Centralnervensystem', Arch. Anat. Physiol., Anat. Section, 453-60.

 [Trans. - 'A New Method for the Study of the Course of Fibres in the Central Nervous System', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Über Coca', Zbl. Ges. Therap., 2, 289-314. Revised and expanded reprint, 1885. [See(1885f).]

 [Trans. - 'On Coca', The Cocaine Papers, Vienna and Zürich, 1963;NSW, 1.]

(1884)[1882]) 'Die Structur der Elemente des Nervensystems', Jb. Psychiatr. Neurol., 5, 221-9.

 [Trans. - 'The Structure of the Elements of the Nervous System', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'The Bacillus of Syphilis', Medical News(Philadelphia), 45, 673-4. [In English, unsigned.] Reprinted in A. Grinstein, 'Freud's First Publications in America', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 19(1971), 241-64; the article pp. 257-8.

['The Bacillus of Syphilis', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Cocaine', Medical News(Philadelphia), 45, 502. [In English, unsigned.] Reprinted in A. Grinstein, 'Freud's First Publications in America', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 19(1971) 241-64; the article pp. 252-3.

['Cocaine', NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of B. Küssner, 'Beitrag zur Impftuberkulose' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 17-18.

(1924) Unassigned.

(1924) Review of Knipping, 'Kaïrin' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 18.

(1924) Review of A. Flint, 'Über frühzeitige Punktion bei Ascites' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 18-19.

(1924) Review of F. Taylor, 'Gumma der Dura mater und Syringomyelie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 19-20.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of J. M. Fothergill, 'Therapie der Indigestion in Folge von Gefässüberfüllung des Magens' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 170.

(1924) Review of L. Schmeichler, 'Die Augenstörungen bei Tabes dorsalis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 150-1.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of R. Bastian, 'Ein ungewöhnlicher Fall von herdweiser Sklerose' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 171.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

18844. Review of Gläser, 'Zwei Fälle von Gastritis phlegmonosa' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 171-2.

(1924) Review of E. O. Macniven, 'Ein Fall von Vergiftung mit doppelchromsaurem Kali' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 172.

(1924) Review of E. Waugh, 'Ein lehrreicher Fall von vermeintlichem Darmverschluss' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 172.

(1924) Review of Dalton & Ferrier, 'Ein Fall von Lähmung des M. Serratus anticus ohne Mitbetheiligung der M. Rhomboidei' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 316.

(1924) Review of D. Drummond, 'Über perforierende Tumoren der dura mater' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 316.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Aufrecht, 'Zur Therapie der akuten Nephritis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 316.

(1924) Review of A. B. Vogel, 'Zur Prognose der Vagusresektion' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 316-17.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884V) Review of B. Dubois, 'Über einen Fall multipler Neuritis' [unsigned], Wien, med. Wschr., 34, 317-18.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of S. West, 'Verlegung einer Koronararterie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 318.

(1924) Review of G. Padley, 'Behandlung der perniziösen Anämie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 318.

(1884)a) Review of Riegel, 'Über die Veränderungen des Herzens und des Gefässsystems bei akuter Nephritis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 516.

(1884)b) Review of B. Angyän, 'Zwei Fälle von Vaguslähmung' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 516.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)c) Review of Binz, 'Über die abortive Behandlung der Infektionskrankheiten' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 516-17.

(1884)d) Review of Tomkin & Dieschfeld, 'Ein Fall von akuter Leberatrophie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 517.

(1884)e) Review of E. Marchiafava & A. Celli, 'Die Mikrokokken der cerebrospinalen Meningitis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 517-18.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)f) Review of Sorgius, 'Die Anwendung des Katrins bei Lungenphtise' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 518.

(1884)g) Review of Rzadkowski, 'Beitrag zur Lehre von der Lokalisation der Hirnfunktionen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 518.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)h) Review of Pioch, 'Behandlung der Variolaeruptionen mit Jodglycerin' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 787.

(1884)i) Review of E. Gans, 'Pikrinsäure als Reagens für Eiweiss und Zucker im Urin' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 787-8.

(1884)j) Review of Henoch, 'Nephritis nach Varicellen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 788-9.

(1884)k) Review of Charcot, 'Eine hysterische Hemiplegie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 789-90.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)l) Review of Groedel, 'Die Entstehung des singenden diastolischen Distanzgeräusches am Ostium aorticum' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 790.

(1884)m) Review of Guttmann, 'Ein Fall von Hernia diaphragmatica' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 981-2.

(1884)n) Review of St Clair Thomson, 'Zur Wirkung des salizylsauren Natrons' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 982.

(1884)o) Review of Strahen, 'Arsen bei Magengeschwür' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 982.

(1884)p) Review of Laborde, 'Die Wirkungsweise der Interkostalmuskeln' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 982-3.

(1884)q) Review of Schiff, 'Versuche über die Folgen der Schilddrüsenexstirpation' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 983.

(1884)r) Review of Mollière, 'Die zentrale Temperatur bei Chlorose' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 34, 984.

(1884)s) Review of Shakhnovitch, 'Intermettierende Paraplegie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 984.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884]ᵗ) Review of Bouveret, 'Lokale Asphyxie der oberen Extremitäten' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1164-5.

(1884)u) Review of H. D. Chapin, 'Bleilähmung bei Kindern' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1165.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)v) Review of Railton, 'Gelenksrheumatismus und Endocarditis bei Gonorrhoea' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1165.

(1884)w) Review of Fazio, 'Biliöses Typhoid' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1165-6.

(1884)x) Review of Valdés Perez, 'Purpura haemorrhagica nach Gemüthsbewegung' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1166.

(1884)y) Review of Fothergill, 'Über Herzneurosen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 34, 1166.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)z) Review of Schmitz, 'Vergiftung durch Einathmung von rauchender Salpetersäure' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1166.

(1884)aa) Review of Löwenfeld, 'Über den gegenwärthigen Stand der Therapie der chronischen Rückenmarkskrankheiten' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1166-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)bb) Review of O. Berger, 'Zur Symptomatologie der tabes dorsalis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1168.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1884)cc) Review of Bard, 'Über vorzeitigen Magenkrebs' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1344.

(1884)dd) Review of Spitz, 'Polyurie in der Typhusrekonvaleszenz' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1344.

(1884)ee) Review of Grahil, 'Ein Fall von Leberhernie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1344.

(1884 fff) Review of Bouteillier, 'Zur Behandlung des traumatischen Tetanus und der Chorea' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1344.

(1884)gg) Review of Bouchard, 'Über das Fehlen der Sehnenreflexe bei Diabetikern' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 34, 1344-6.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Beitrag zur Kenntniß der Cocawirkung', Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 129-33.

 [Trans. - 'Contribution to Knowledge of the Effects of Cocaine', The Cocaine Papers, Vienna and Zürich, 1963;NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Über die Allgemeinwirkung des Cocaïns', Zschr. Therap., 3, 49-51; Med.-chir. Zbl., 20, 374-6.

 [Trans. - 'On the General Effect of Cocaine', The Cocaine Papers, Vienna and Zürich, 1963;NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Ein Fall von Muskelatrophie mit ausgebreiteten Sensibilitätsstörungen(Syringomyelie)', Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 389-92, 425-9.

 [Trans. - 'A Case of Muscular Atrophy with Widespread Disturbances of Sensibility(Syringomyelia)', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Zur Kenntniß der Olivenzwischenschicht', Neurol. Zbl., 4, 268-70.

 [Trans. - 'Concerning Knowledge of the Inter-Olivary Tract', NSW, 1.]

(1924) Opinion on Parke's Cocaine, in Gutt's 'Über die verschiedenen Cocaïn-Präparate und deren Wirkung', Wien. Med. Presse, 26, 1036.

 [Trans. - Opinion on Parke's Cocaine, The Cocaine Papers, Vienna and Zürich, 1963;NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Nachträge' [to 'Über Coca'] in revised reprint of(1884e), Vienna.

 [Trans. - Addenda to 'On Coca', The Cocaine Papers, Vienna and Zürich, 1963;NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Ollivier, 'Hauteruptionen neben Chorea und Rheumatismus', Vjschr. Dermatol. Syphil., 12, 307.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Pozze, 'Trophische Störungen bei traumatischer, peripherer Neuritis', Vjschr. Dermatol. Syphil., 12, 315.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Pitrès & Vaillard, 'Beiträge zur Kenntniß der peripheren, nicht traumatischen Neuritiden', Vjschr. Dermatol. Syphil., 12, 317.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Déjerine, 'Acute centrale Myelitis in der Frühepoche der Syphilis', Vjschr. Dermatol. Syphil., 12, 382.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of J. Donath, 'Über die Grenzen des Temperatursinnes im gesunden und kranken Zustande' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 19.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Rossbach, 'Naphthalin bei Erkrankungen des Darmkanals' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 19-20.

(1924) Review of Leube, 'Über nervöse Dsypepsie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 20.

(1924) Review of Schumacher, 'Beitrag zum Zusammenhang von paroxysmaler Hämoglobinurie und Syphilis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 20.

18850. Review of Jürgensen, 'Über die genuine Pneumonie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 20.

(1924) Review of Biedert & Sigel, 'Chronische Lungenentzündung, Phthise und miliare Tuberkulose' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 211.

(1924) Review of Fraenkel, 'Über den Pneumoniekokkus' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 211-12.

(1924) Review of Pitres, 'Über Agraphie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 212.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of Girandeau, 'Über Muskelinfarkte' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 212.

(1924) Review of Sanguirice & Canalis, 'Über die Exstirpation der Schilddrüse' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 212.

(1924) Review of Eulenburg, 'Beitrag zur Aetiologie und Therapie der Tabes dorsalis, namentlich über deren Beziehungen zur Syphilis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 212-14.

(1924) Review of R. Burkart, 'Zur Behandlung schwerer Formen von Hysterie und Neurasthenie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 367-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of A. F. Hoadley, 'Zur Zählung sehr beschleunigter Pulse' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 368.

(1924) Review of S. Guttmann, 'Erster Bericht zur Sammelforschung. Im Auftrage des vom Vereine für innere Medizin gewählten Komités' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 368-9.

(1924) Review of Galvagni, 'Mesenterialaffektion bei Bleiintoxikation' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 369.

(1924) Review of Rotch, 'Ein Fall von Carcinom des Pankreaskopfes' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 369-70.

(1885)a) Review of Deahofe, 'Nitroglyzerin bei Neuralgie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 370.

(1885)b) Review of Cacciola, 'Befund bei einem Fall von Morbus Addisonii' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 370.

(1885)c) Review of E. A. Tscherning, 'Impfung tuberkulöser Massen auf den Menschen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 608.

(1885)d) Review of P Aubert, 'Belladonna bei Intoleranz gegen Jodkalium' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 608.

(1885)e) Review of Hughes Bennett, 'Ataxie locomotrice ohne Erkrankung der Hinterstränge des Rückenmarks' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 608-9.

(1885)f) Review of C. H. Smith, 'Die Infektiosität der Pneumonie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 609.

(1885)g) Review of P I/Werau, 'Einige seltene Komplikationen der Dysenterie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 609-10.

(1885)h) Review of Ebstein, 'Über die Behandlung der Fettleibigkeit(Korpulenz)' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 679.

(1885)i) Review of Hack, 'Über die chirurgische Behandlung asthmatischer Zustände' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 680.

(1885)j) Review of Pfeiffer, 'Demonstration von Cholerapräparaten und Kulturen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 680.

(1885)k) Review of Unna, 'Über einen Fall von geheilter Lepra' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 680.

(1885)l) Review of Immermann, 'Larvirter Gelenkrheumatismus' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 680.

(1885)m) Review of Filehne, 'Über Antipyrese' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 681-2.

(1885)n) Review of von Liebig, 'Neues zur Wirkung des Luftdruckes bei Asthma' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 743.

(18850o) Review of Rossbach, 'Über die Bewegungen des Magens, des Pylorus und des Duodenums' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 743.

(1885)p) Review of Rossbach, 'Über Bronchialasthma' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 743-4.

(1885)q) Review of Fürbringer, 'Über Albuminurie durch Quecksilber und Syphilis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 744.

(1885)r) Review of Fleischer, 'Über Urämie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 744-5.

(1885)s) Review of Edlefsen, 'Zur Statistik und Ätiologie des akuten Gelenksrheumatismus' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 745-6.

(1885]ᵗ) Review of Binz, 'Über neuere Arzneimittel' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 746.

(1885)u) Review of H. W. Page, 'Über den Mißbrauch der Bromsalze bei traumatischer Neurasthenie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 865.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1885)v) Review of Charcot, 'Revision der Krankheitsbilder der progressiven Muskelatrophie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 865-6.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1885)w) Review of Bouygues, 'Monoplegia cruralis' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 866.

(1885)x) Review of Sahli, 'Accidentelle diastolische Herzgeräusche' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 866.

(1885)y) Review of Eichhorst, 'Pubertätsalbuminurie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 867-8.

(1885)z) Review of Lorenz, 'Ichthyolum bei chronischem Gelenkrheumatismus' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 868.

(1885 aaa) Review of Schneider, 'Cocainum salicylicum gegen Trigeminusneuralgie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 994.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1885)bb) Review of Klaatsch, 'Über Röteln' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr, 35, 995.

(1885 ccc) Review of Nicati & Rietsch, 'Untersuchungen über die Cholera' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 995.

(1885 ddd) Review of Durand-Claye, 'Typhus und Cholera in Paris' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 995.

(1885)ee) Review of Charrin, 'Tuberkulose und Rotz' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 995.

(1885 fff) Review of Hadra, 'Radialislähmung nach Ätherinjektion' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 996.

(1885)gg) Review of Adamkiewicz, 'Über Jackson'sche Epilepsie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 996.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1885)hh) Review of Pawlovsky, 'Über Pneumoniekokken in der Luft' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1123-4.

(1885)ii) Review of Mackenzie-Booth, 'Belladonna bei Chloralvergiftung' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1124.

(1885)jj) Review of Dreschfeld, 'Über Wanderpneumonie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1124-5.

(1885)kk) Review of Leresche, 'Wirkung des Kochsalzes auf die Sekretion des Magensaftes' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1125.

(1885)ll) Review of Leube, 'Über die ammoniakalische Harngährung' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1288-9.

(1885)mm) Review of Chaveau,'Über DissociationderHerzkammerund Vorhofkontraktionen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1289.

(1885)nn) Review of Poensgen, 'Fall von Lähmung nach Erfrierung' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1289.

(18850oo) Review of Pitt, 'Der Vorschlag der Tracheotomie bei Hydrophobischen' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1289-90.

(1885)pp) Review of Schapira, 'Osmiumsäure gegen Neuralgien' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1289-90.

(1885)qq) Review of Immermann, 'Poliomyelitis anterior acuta und Landry'sche Paralyse' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1290.

(1885)rr) Review of Lichtheim, 'Sarkom der linken Lunge' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1290.

(1885)ss) Review of Rosenblüth, 'Pyridin bei Asthma' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1413.

(1885]ᵗt) Review of Cantani, 'Versuch einer Bakteriotherapie' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1413-14.

(1885)uu) Review of Pfeiffer, 'Ernährung mit Fleischpepton' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1414.

(1885)vv) Review of Pfeiffer, 'Typhusbacillen im Darminhalte und im Stuhlgange' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1414.

(1885)ww) Review of Klebs, 'Zur Ätiologie der Cholera' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1414-15.

(1885)xx) Review of Burkart, 'Wesen und Behandlung der chronischen Morphiumvergiftung' [unsigned], Wien. Med. Wschr., 35, 1415-16.

(1924) 'Akute multiple Neuritis der spinalen und Hirnnerven', Wien. Med. Wschr., 36(6), February 6,168-72.

 [Trans. - 'Acute Multiple Neuritis of the Spinal and Cranial Nerves', NSW, 1.]

(1924) (With Darkschewitsch, L. Ο. Von) 'Über die Beziehung des Strickkörpers zum Hinterstrang und Hinterstrangskern nebst Bemerkungen über zwei Felder der Oblongata', Neurol. Zbl., 5(6), March 6,121-9.

 [Trans. - 'On the Relation of the Restiform Body to the Posterior Column and its Nucleus with Some Remarks on Two Fields of the Oblongata', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Über den Ursprung des N[ervus] acusticus', Mschr. Ohrenhk., New Series, 20, 245-51, 277-82.

 [Trans. - 'On the Origin of the Nervus Acusticus', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Beobachtung einer hochgradigen Hemianästhesie bei einem hysterischen Manne(Beiträge zur Kasuistik der Hysterie I)', Wien. Med. Wschr., 36, 1633-8,1674-6. [Part 2 of(1886g).] GW, Nachtr., 57-64.

 [Trans. - 'Observation of a Severe Case of Hemianaesthesia in a Hysterical Male', NSW, 4; RSE, 1, 25-31.]

(1924) Translation of Jean-Martin Charcot, 'Sur un cas de coxalgie hystérique de cause traumatique chez l'homme', under the title 'Über einen Fall von hysterischer Coxalgie aus traumatischer Ursache bei einem Manne', Wien. Med. Wschr., 36, 711-15, 756-9. [Incorporated in(1886f).]

(1924) Translation(with 'Vorwort des Übersetzers' and Footnotes) of J.-M. Charcot, Leçons sur les maladies du système nerveux, 3, Paris, 1887, under the titleNeue Vorlesungen über die Krankheiten des Nervensystems insbesondere über Hysterie, Leipzig and Vienna. [Incorporates(1886e).] GW, Nachtr., 52-3 ['Vorwort des Übersetzers' only].

 [Trans. - Preface to the Translation of Charcot's Lectures on the Diseases of the Nervous System, NSW, 4 (Preface and Footnotes); RSE, 1, 19-20 (Preface only).]

(1924) 'Über männliche Hysterie'. Two-Part Lecture to the Gesellschaft der Ärzte in Vienna on October 15, and November 26, 1886 [second-hand report], Anz. Ges. Ärzte Wien(25), 149-52, (31); Allg. Wien. Med. Ztg., 31, 505-7,579; Münch. Med. Wschr., 33, 768,885-6; Wien. Med. Wschr., 36, 1445-7 [First Part only]; Wien. Med. Presse, 27, 1407-9,1597; Wien. Med. Bl., 9, 1292-4 [First Part only]. Reprinted in Luzifer-Amor, 1(1988), 159-75. [See(1886d).]

(1924) Review of J. Averbeck, die akute Neurasthenie, Wien. Med. Wschr., 37, 138. GW, Nachtr., 65-6.

 [Trans. - Review of Averbeck's die akute Neurasthenie, RSE, 1, 35-6.]

(1924) Review of S. Weir Mitchell, Die Behandlung gewisser Formen von Neurasthenie und Hysterie, Wien. Med. Wschr., 37, 138. GW, Nachtr., 67-8.

 [Trans. - Review of Weir Mitchell's Die Behandlung gewisser Formen von Neurasthenie und Hysterie, RSE, 1, 36-7.]

(1924) Review of A. Adamkiewicz, 'Monoplegia anaesthetica', Neurol. Zbl., 6, 131-3.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Bemerkungen über Cocaïnsucht und Cocaïnfurcht mit Beziehung auf einen Vortrag W. A. Hammonds', Wien. Med. Wschr., 37, 929-32.

 [Trans. - 'Remarks on Craving for and Fear of Cocaine', The Cocaine Papers, Vienna and Zürich, 1963; 'Remarks on Addiction to and Fear of Cocaine, with Reference to a Lecture by W. A. Hammond', NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of H. Obersteiner, Anleitung beim Studium des Baues der nervösen Centralorgane im gesunden und kranken Zustande, Wien. Med. Wschr., 37, 1642-4.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Das Nervensystem', in E. von Buchheim, ed., Ärztliche Versicherungsdiagnostik, Section 5, Vienna, 188-207.

 [Trans. - 'The Nervous System', NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of J. Pal, 'Ein Beitrag zur Nervenfärbetechnik', Neurol. Zbl., 6, 53-4.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of A. Borgherini, 'Beiträge zur Kenntniß der Leitungsbahnen im Rückenmarke', Neurol. Zbl., 6, 79.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of J. Nussbaum, 'Über die wechselseitigen Beziehungen zwischen den centralen Ursprungsgebieten der Augenmuskelnerven', Neurol. Zbl., 6, 543-4.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Discussion of a Lecture by A. Lorenz, 'Die Entstehung der Gelenkscontract-uren nach der spinalen Kinderlähmung', Anz. Ges. Ärzte Wien, 107-8.

(1924) Discussion of a Lecture by V Urbantschitsch, 'Über den Einfluß einer Sinneserregung auf die übrigen Sinnesempfindungen', Anz. Ges. Ärzte Wien, 174.

(1924) Review of Otto Buss, 'Zur Lehre von der Dystrophia muscularis progressiva', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 15-16.

(1924) Review of R. Friedländer, 'In Welchem Zeitpunkt ist es angezeigt, mit der elektrischen Behandlung acut entzündlicher Krankheiten des Nervensystems zu beginnen?“, Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 16.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of O. Berkhan, 'Versuche, die Taubstummheit zu bessern und die Erfolge dieser Versuche', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 36-7. GW, Nachtr., 103-4.

 [Trans. - Review of Berkhan's 'Deaf-Mutism', RSE, 1, 37.]

(1924) Review of H. D. Chapin, 'Peripheral Neuritis and the Painful Paralyses of Early Life', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 37.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of M. Freyer, 'Zur Tabes im jugendlichen Alter', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 38.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of W. G. Winner, 'A Case of Basilar Meningitis', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 39.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of H. Hochhaus, 'Meningitische Hemiplegie', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 39.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887 s) Review of P J. Moebius, 'Über aufsteigende Lähmung nach Keuchhusten', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 62-3.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of G. Berry & B. Bramwell, 'Case of Ophthalmoplegia Externa Acuta probably due to a Scrofulous Lesion of the Pons Varolii; Recovery', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, S. 63-4.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of S. Mackenzie, 'Report on Chorea', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 122-6.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of R. Laufenauer, 'Über Hysteroepilepsie der Knaben', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 247.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of R. Stintzing, 'Über hereditäre Ataxie', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 247-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of L. Unger, Über multiple inselförmige Sklerose des Centralnervensystems im Kindesalter, Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 248-9.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of M. Herz, 'Über Hemiatrophia facialis progressiva nebst Mittheilung eines diesbezüglichen Falles', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 249.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of G. Scholz, Über schwere diphtheritsche [sic] Lähmungen und deren balneotherapeutische Heilung, Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 249-50.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887)a) Review of E. F. Ingals, 'Traumatic Tetanus', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 250.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887)b) Review of J. Abercrombie, 'Clinical Lecture on Hemiplegia in Children', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 415-16.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887)c) Review of E. Bugnion, 'Chute sur la tête; enfoncement de l'os frontal, troubles consécutifs de l'intelligence et de la mobilité', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 419.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887)d) Review of K. Gerling, Über Athetosis, Zbl. Kinderheilk., i, 420.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887)e) Review of C. Bevill & H. D. Fry, 'Neurasthenia or Chlorosis', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 422.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887)f) Review of C. A. Moncorvo, 'De l'étiologie de la sclérose en plaque chez les enfants', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 423.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1887)g) Report of the Medical Society of Vienna, April 1,1887, Le Bulletin médical, 1, 186-7. [In French.]

(1887)h) Report of the Medical Society of Vienna, April 29, 1887, Le Bulletin médical, 1, 301. [In French.]

(1887)i) Report of the Medical Society of Vienna, May 6,1887, Le Bulletin médical, 1, 331. [In French.]

(1887)j) Report of the Medical Society of Vienna, May 13, 1887, Le Bulletin médical, 1, 365. [In French.]

(1887)k) Report of the Medical Society of Vienna, May 20, 1887, Le Bulletin médical, 1, 394. [In French.]

(1887)l) Report of the Medical Society of Vienna, May 27, 1887, Le Bulletin médical, 1, 426. [In French.]

(1887)m) Report of the Medical Society of Vienna, June 10, 1887, Le Bulletin médical, 1, 492-3. [In French.]

(1887)n) Review of [Francis] Warner & Fletcher Beach, 'A Case of Chronic Meningitis Probably Syphilitic, and Causing Progressive Dementia', Zbl. Kinderheilk., 1, 418.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Über Hemianopsie im frühesten Kindesalter', Wien. Med. Wschr., 38, 1081-6,1116-21.

 [Trans. - 'On Hemianopia in Earliest Childhood', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Aphasie'; 'Gehirn' (Part I: 'Anatomie des Gehirns'); 'Hysterie'; 'Hysteroep1-lepsie', in A. Villaret, ed., Handwörterbuch der gesamten Medizin, 1, Stuttgart(1888), 88-90, 684-91, 886-92, 892. [Unsigned articles.] 'Aphasie' reprinted in A. Menninger, Sigmund Freud als Autor in Villarets 'Handwörterbuch des Gesamten Medizin' von 1888-1891, Hamburg(2011); the article pp. 411-15. GW, Nachtr., 72-92 ['Hysterie' and 'Hysteroepilepsie' only].

 [Trans. - 'Aphasia', in M. Solms & M. Saling, A Moment of Transition, London, NSW, 4; 'The Brain(Part I: Anatomy)', in M. Solms & M. Saling, a Moment of Transition, London [includes Part II: Physiology, not authored by Freud], NSW, 1; 'Hysteria', NSW, 4;RSE, 1, 43-59; 'Hystero-Epilepsy', NSW, 4; RSE, 1, 61-2.]

(1924) 'Corpus [sections] (q), (r), (t)', in A. Villaret, ed., Handwörterbuch der gesamten Medizin, 1, Stuttgart, 354-5. [Unsigned articles.]

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Hypnotismus und Suggestion' [Preprint of a portion of the 'Vorrede des Übersetzers' to H. Bernheim's die Suggestion und ihre Heilwirkung(1888-89a)], Wien. Med. Bl., 11, 1189-93, 1226-8.

(1924) Review of B. Sachs, 'Kurze Mittheilung über einen Fall von solitärem Tuberkel des Halsrückenmarkes', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 31-2.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of F. A. Nieden, 'Ein Fall von Lesescheu, Dyslexie(Dysanagnosie) mit Sectionsbefund', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 51-2.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of E. S. Reynolds, 'On Changes in Nervous System after Amputation of Limbs, with Bibliography and a Recent Case', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 76.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of W. Thorburn, 'Cases of Injury to the Cervical Region of the Spinal Cord', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 101.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of L. Landois, 'Über die Erregung typischer Krampfanfälle nach Behandlung des centralen Nervensystems mit chemischen Substanzen, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Urämie', Zbl. Physiol., 1, S. 127-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of P Knoll, 'Über die Augenbewegungen bei Reizung einzelner Theile des Grosshirns', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 189-90.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of P Knoll, 'Über die nach Verschluß der Hirnarterien auftretenden Augenbewegungen', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 190.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of E. Beraneck, 'Histogénèse des nerfs céphaliques', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 209.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of C. Julin, 'Le Système nerveux grand sympathique de l'Ammocoetes(Petromyzon planeri)', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 236.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of W. Leube, 'Über Herderkrankungen im Gehirnschenkel in der Gegend des hinteren Vierhügelpaares', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 252.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of C. Rabl, 'Über das Gebiet des Nervus facialis', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 262.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of M. Friedmann, 'Einiges über Degenerationsprocesse im Hemisphärenmark', Zbl. Physiol., 1, S. 263.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of C.-A. Phisalix, 'Sur les nerfs craniens d'un embryon humain de trente-deux jours', Zbl. Physiol., 1, S. 268.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of V Urbantschitsch, 'Über den Einfluß von Trigeminusreizen auf den Tast- u. Temperatursinn der Gesichtshaut', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 507.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of G. Mingazzini, 'Nota sopra tre cervelli di feti trigemini umani', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 596.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of W. Bechterew, 'Über die hinteren Nervenwurzeln, ihre Endigung in der grauen Substanz des Rückenmarkes und ihre centrale Fortsetzung im letzteren', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 598-600.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of H. Obersteiner, Der Hypnotismus mit besonderer Berücksichtigung seiner klinischen und forensischen Bedeutung, Zbl. Physiol., 1, 632-3. GW, Nachtr., 105-6.

 [Trans. - Review of Obersteiner's Hypnotism, RSE, 1, 75-6.]

(1924) Review of J. Nussbaum, 'Über die wechselseitigen Beziehungen zwischen den centralen Ursprungsgebieten der Augenmuskelnerven', Zbl. Physiol., 1, 628-9.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Freud, Sigmund', in R. Kukula, ed., Allgemeiner deutscher HochschulenAlmanach, Vienna, 221. [Unsigned autobiographical article.] Revised reprint in R. Kukula, ed., Bibliographisches Jahrbuch der deutschen Hochschulen. Vollständig umgearbeitete Neuauflage des Allgemeinen deutschen Hochschulen-Almanachs' (Wien(1888), Innsbruck(1892), 223-4.

(1924) Unassigned. ['Lokalisation', in A. Villaret, ed., Handwörterbuch der gesamten Medizin, 1, Stuttgart, 231-3, was not authored by Freud.]

(1924) 'Hypnose durch Suggestion' [Preprint of a portion of the translation of the first chapter of H. Bernheim's Die Suggestion und ihre Heilwirkung, under(1888-89a)], Wien. Med. Wschr., 38, 898-900.

(1924) 'Abducens', 'Accessorius', 'Aphasie', 'Facialis', 'Facialiskrampf', in A. Villaret, ed., Handwörterbuch der gesamten Medizin, 1, Stuttgart, 4-5,11-12, 88-90, 662,572. [Unsigned articles.] Reprinted in A. Menninger, Sigmund Freud als Autor in Villarets 'Handwörterbuch des Gesamten Medizin' von 1888-1891, Hamburg(2011); the articles pp. 357-8,387-9,411-15, 483-91, 569-70. [Partially includes(1888b).]

 [Trans. - 'Abducens', 'Accessorius', 'Facialis', 'Facial Neuralgia', NSW, 4.]

(1888)-89) Now under(1888-89a).

(1888)-89a) [previously(1888-89)] Translation with 'Vorrede des Übersetzers' and Footnotes to H. Bernheim, De la suggestion et de ses applications à la thérapeutique, 2nd ed., Paris, 1888, under the title Die Suggestion und ihre Heilwirkung, Vienna. the translation was published in two parts, the first part with Freud's Preface appeared in 1888 and the second clinical part(translated by O. von Springer) in 1889 with a Postscript by Freud [under(1889d)]. 2nd, revised ed. By M. Kahane, Vienna, 1896, with a Preface by Freud [under(1896d)]. Preprint of a part of the 'Vorrede des Übersetzers' under(1888d). GW, Nachtr., 109-20 [the Preface and one footnote only].

 [Trans. - Preface to the Translation of Bernheim's Suggestion, RSE, 1, 81-91.]

(1924) Review of A. Forel, Der Hypnotismus, seine BeDeutungund seine Handhabung, Wien. Med. Wschr., 39, 1097-100, 1892-6. GW, Nachtr., 125-39.

 [Trans. - Review of August Forel's Hypnotism, RSE, 1, 99-110.]

(1924) Review of W. Bechterew, 'Über die Bestandtheile des vorderen Kleinhirnschenkels', Zbl. Physiol., 2, 456-7.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of J. Belloni, 'Über die centrale Endigung des Nervus opticus bei den Vertebraten', Zbl. Physiol., 2, 554-5.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Nachwort des Übersetzers' to H. Bernheim, Die Suggestion und ihre Heilwirkung, second part [first part under(1888-89a)], Vienna. GW, Nachtr., 108.

 [Trans. (Translator's Postscript. Incorporated in(1888-89a), RSE, 1, 79.]

(1924) Now under(1905b [ca. 1894/95]).

(1924) Review of L. O. Darkschewitsch, 'Über den oberen Kern des N. Oculomotorius', Zbl. Physiol., 3, 84-5.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of M. Kückenthal & T. Ziehen, 'Das Centralnervensystem der Cetaceen', Zbl. Physiol., 3, 626-31.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) (With Rie, Ο.) Klinische Studie über die halbseitige Cerebrallähmung der Kinder. (Beiträge zur Kinderheilkunde, 3), Vienna. Reprinted in part under the title 'Cerebrale Kinderlähmung und Poliomyelitis infantilis', Wien. Med. Wschr., 41, 193-6,244-6,292-4.

 [Trans. - a Clinical Study of the Unilateral Cerebral Palsies in Children, NSW, 2.]

(1924) Zur Auffassungder Aphasien. Eine kritische Studie, Vienna.

 [Trans. - On Aphasia: a Critical Study, London and New York(1953). Conceptualizing the Aphasias: a Critical Study, NSW, 4.]

(1924) 'Lähmung', in A. Villaret, ed., Handwörterbuch der gesamten Medizin, 2, Stuttgart, 169-71. [Unsigned article.]

 [Trans. - 'Paralysis', NSW, 3.]

(1924) 'Hypnose', in A. Bum, Therapeutisches Lexikon, Vienna, 724-32. GW, Nachtr., 141-50.

 [Trans. - 'Hypnosis', RSE, i, 115-23.]

(1924) Mitteilung über eine Sulfonalvergiftung [second-hand report], in A. F. Jolles, 'Über das chemische Verhalten der Harne nach Sulfonal-Intoxikation', Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 5, 1913-16, 1953-9.

(1924) Translation of H. Bernheim, Hypnotisme, suggestion, psychothérapie: études nouvelles, under the titleNeue Studien über Hypnotismus, Suggestion und Psychotherapie, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) 'Über Hypnose und Suggestion'. Two-Part Lecture to the Wiener medizinischer Club on April 27 and May 4, Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 6, 814-18, 853-6. [Second-hand report.] GW, Nachtr., 166-78.

 [Trans. - Report of a Lecture 'On Hypnosis and Suggestion', RSE, 1, 129-39.]

(1924) [previously(1893p)]) Contribution to E. Rosenthal,' Contribution à l'étude des diplégies cérébrales de l'enfance[dissertation], Lyon.

(1924) Review of R. Schaffer, 'Vergleichendanatomische Untersuchungen über Rückenmarksfaserung', Zbl. Physiol., 5, 656.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of J. Babinski, 'Paraplégie flasque par compression de la moëlle', Zbl. Physiol., 5, 677-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of S. Bernheimer, Über die Sehnervenwurzeln des Menschen, Zbl. Physiol., 5, 767-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of M. Sternberg, 'Hemmung, Ermüdung und Bahnung der Sehnenreflexe im Rückenmark', Zbl. Physiol., 5, 859-60.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of L. Sala, 'Sull'origine del nervo acustico', Zbl. Physiol., 5, 860.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Discussion of a Lecture by Hermann Schlesinger, 'Fall von Augenmuskellähmung nach Herpes zoster', in a meeting of the Wiener medizinischer Club of October 12, Neurol. Zbl., 11, 761-2.

(1892)-93) Now under(1892-93a).

(1892)-93a) [previously(1892-93)] 'Ein Fall von hypnotischer Heilung nebst Bemerkungen über die Entstehung hysterischer Symptome durch den 'Gegenwillen', Zschr. Hypnot., 1, 102-7,123-9. GW, 1, 3-17.

 [Trans. - 'A Case of Successful Treatment by Hypnotism', RSE, 1, 145-56.]

(1892)-94) Now under(1892-94a).

(1892)-94a) [previously(1892-94)] Translation with 'Vorwort des Übersetzers' and Footnotes to J.-M. Charcot, Leçons du mardi à la Salpêtrière(1887-8), under the titlePoliklinische Vorträge, 1, Leipzig and Vienna. GW, Nachtr., 153-7 [the Preface], 158-64 [extracts from the Footnotes].

 [Trans. - Preface and Footnotes to the Translation of Charcot's Tuesday Lectures, NSW, 4 (the Preface and neurological Footnotes); RSE, 1, 161-70 (the Preface and psychological Footnotes).]

(1893)[1892]) (With Breuer, J.) 'Über den psychischen Mechanismus hysterischer Phänomene: Vorläufige Mitteilung', Neurol. Zbl., 12, 4-10, 43-7. [Incorporated in(1895d).] GW, 1, 81-98.

 [Trans. - 'On the Psychical Mechanism of Hysterical Phenomena: Preliminary Communication', RSE, 2, 3-16.]

(1924) Zur Kenntniß der cerebralen Diplegien des Kindesalters(im Anschluß an die Little'sche Krankheit), in M. Kassowitz, ed., Beiträge zur Kinderheilkunde, New Series, 3, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Concerning Knowledge of the Cerebral Diplegias of Childhood(With Reference to Little's Disease), NSW, 2.]

(1893)[1888-93]) 'Quelques considérations pour une étude comparative des paralysies motrices organiques et hystériques' [in French], Arch. Neurol., 26, 29-43. GW, 1, 39-55.

 [Trans. - 'Some Points for a Comparative Study of Organic and Hysterical Motor Paralyses', NSW, 4; RSE, 1, 187-99.]

(1924) 'Über familiäre Formen von cerebralen Diplegien', Neurol. Zbl., 12, 512-15, 542-7.

 [Trans. - 'On Familial Forms of Cerebral Diplegia', NSW, 3.]

(1924) 'Les diplégies cérébrales infantiles' [in French], Rev. Neurol., 1, 177-83.

 [Trans. - 'The Infantile Cerebral Diplegias', NSW, 3.]

(1924) 'Charcot f, Wien. Med. Wschr., 43, 1513-20. GW, 1, 21-35.

 [Trans. - 'Charcot', NSW, 4; RSE, 3, 11-22.]

(1924) 'Über ein Symptom, das häufig die Enuresis nocturna der Kinder begleitet', Neurol. Zbl., 12, 735-7.

 [Trans. - 'On a Symptom which Often Accompanies Enuresis Nocturna in Children', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Über den psychischen Mechanismus hysterischer Phänomene'. Lecture to the Wiener medizinischer Club on January 11 [stenographic transcript, reviewed by the author], Wien. Med. Presse, 34, 121-6,165-7. Also in Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 108-10 [report by E. Mandl]. GW, Nachtr., 183-95.

 [Trans. - 'On the Psychical Mechanism of Hysterical Phenomena: a Lecture', RSE, 3, 27-37.]

(1924) 'Über hysterische Lähmungen'. Lecture to the Wiener medizinischer Club on May 24 [report by Hermann Schlesinger], Neurol. Zbl., 12, 709. Also in Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 868-9. [Report by E. Mandl under the title 'Die hysterischen Lähmungen'.]

(1924) Contribution to L. Rosenberg, Casuistische Beiträge zur Kenntnis der cerebralen Kinderlähmungen und der Epilepsie. (Beiträge zur Kinderheilkunde, New Series, 4), Vienna, 92-111.

(1924) Review of M. Sternberg, 'Über die Beziehungen der Sehnenreflexe zum Muskeltonus', Zbl. Physiol., 6, 24.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of O. Snell, 'Die Abhängigkeit des Hirngewichtes von dem Körpergewicht und den geistigen Fähigkeiten', Zbl. Physiol., 6, 86.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of B. Lange, 'Inwieweit sind die Symptome, Welche nach Zerstörung des Kleinhirns beobachtet werden, auf Verletzungen des Acusticus zurückzuführen?“, Zbl. Physiol., 6, 159-60.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of I. Steiner, 'Sinnessphären und Bewegungen', Zbl. Physiol., 6, 187-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of [W J.] Danilewsky, 'Zur Physiologie des Centralnervensystems von Amphioxus', Zbl. Physiol., 6, 454-5.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Now under(1892c), identical to the latter.

(1924) Review of Bulkley, 'Tonsillenschanker'. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1484.

(1924) Review of Anon., 'Phediuretin'. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1484.

(1924) Review of J. C. Huber, Bibliographie der klinischen Helminthologie. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1553.

(1924) Review of A. Lenhartz, Mikroskopie und Chemie am Krankenbett. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1602.

(1924) Review of L. Jankau, Der Tabak und seine Einwirkung auf den menschlichen Organismus. Eine chemische, physiologische, pathologische und therapeutische Studie. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1673.

(1924) Review of O. Roth, Klinische Terminologie, 4. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1707.

(1924) Review of Anon., Sanitätsbericht über die königlich preussische Armee, das XII. (königlich sächsische) und das XIII. (königlich württembergische) Armeecorps. Für das Berichtsjahr vom 1. April 1889 bis 31. März 1890. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1788.

(1924) Review of H. Kayser, 'Über den Einfluss des Salipyrins bei Gebärmutterblutungen'. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1792-3.

(1924) Review of P. Klemm, 'Indicationen zur Operation der Perityphlitis'. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1947.

(1924) Review of R. von Krafft-Ebing, Lehrbuch der Psychiatrie. Auf klinischer Grundlage für praktische Aerzte und Studirende, 5th ed. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 1975.

 [Trans. - NSW, 4.]

(1893)a) Review of P J. Möbius, 'Über Tabes bei Weibern'. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 7, 2009.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1893)b) 'Freud, Sigmund', in L. Eisenberg, Das geistige Wien. Künstler- und Schriftsteller-Lexikon, 2: Medicinisch-naturwissenschaftlicher Part, Vienna, 132-3. [Autobiographical article, authorship probable.]

(1893)-94a) Accessoriuskrampf', 'Accessoriuslähmung', 'Agraphie', 'Alalie', 'Alexie', 'Amnesie', 'Anarthrie', 'Anosmie', 'Aphasie', 'Aphrasie', 'Bradylalie', 'Bradyphra-sie', 'Dysgraphie', 'Dyslalie', 'Dyslexie', 'Dysphrasie', 'Echolalie', 'Paraphrasie', in A. Bum & M. T. Schnirer, eds., Diagnostisches Lexikon für praktische Ärzte, 1(1893) and 3 (1894), Vienna and Leipzig.

 [Trans. - 'Accessorius spasm', 'Accessorius palsy', 'Agraphia', 'Alalia', 'Alexia', 'Amnesia', 'Anarthria', 'Anosmia', 'Aphasia', 'Aphrasia', 'Bradylalia', 'Bradyphra-sia', 'Dysgraphia', 'Dyslalia', 'Dyslexia', 'Dysphrasia', 'Echolalia', 'Paraphrasia', NSW, 4.]

(1924) 'Die Abwehr-Neuropsychosen. Versuch einer psychologischen Theorie der acquirierten Hysterie, vieler Phobien und Zwangsvorstellungen und gewisser hallucinatorischer Psychosen', Neurol. Zbl., 13, 362-4,402-9. GW, 1, 59-74.

 [Trans. - 'The neuro-psychoses of Defence', RSE, 3, 43-56.]

(1924) Review of E. Flatau, Atlas des menschlichen Gehirns und des Faserverlaufes. [Signed SFd.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 8, 1131-2.

 [Trans. - NSW, 4.]

(1924) Review of J. J. Platonnow, 'Zur Frage über die allgemeine progressive Paralyse der Irren und ihre Behandlung bei den Syphilitikern'. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 8, 54.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of E. Hougberg, 'Beiträge zur Kenntniß der Ätiologie der progressiven Paralyse mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Syphilis'. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 8, 321.

 [Trans. - NSW, 1.]

(1924) Review of J. Karlinski, Zur Hydrologie des Bezirkes Konjica in der Hercegovina. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 8, 772.

(1924) Review of Jahrbuch der praktischen Medicin, 1894, J. Schwalbe, ed. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 8, 1492-3.

(1924) Review of A. Vogel & P. Biedert, Lehrbuch der Kinderkrankheiten, 11th ed. [Signed F., authorship uncertain.] Internat. Klin. Rdsch., 8, 1526.

(1924) Review of L. Edinger, Eine neue Theorie über die Ursachen einiger Nervenkrankheiten, insbesondere der Neuritis und der Tabes(Volkmann's Vorträge No. 106), Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 9, 27-8.

 [Trans. - NSW, 4.]

(1895)[1894]) 'Über die Berechtigung, von der Neurasthenie einen bestimmten Symptomenkomplex als 'Angst-Neurose' abzutrennen', Neurol. Zbl., 14, 50-66. GW, 1, 315-42.

 [Trans. - 'On the Grounds for Detaching a Particular Syndrome from Neurasthenia under the Description 'Anxiety Neurosis', RSE, 3, 81-103.]

(1895)[1894]) 'Obsessions et phobies; leur mécanisme psychique et leur étiologie' [in French], Rev. Neurol., 3, 33-8. GW, 1, 345-53.

 [Trans. - 'Obsessions and Phobias: their Psychical Mechanism and Aetiology', RSE, 3, 67-74.]

(1895)[1893-95]) (with Breuer, J.) Studien über Hysterie, Vienna. [Incorporates(1893a).] GW, 1, 77-312 [omitting Breuer's contributions]; GW, Nachtr., 217-18, 221-310 [Breuer's contributions].

 [Trans. - Studies on Hysteria, RSE, 2.]

(1924) 'Über die Bernhardt'sche Sensibilitätsstörung am Oberschenkel', Neurol. Zbl., 14, 491-2.

 [Trans. - 'On Bernhardt's Disturbance of Sensibility in the Thigh', NSW, 1.]

(1924) 'Zur Kritik der 'Angstneurose', Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 9, 417-19, 435-7,451-2. GW, 1, 357-76.

 [Trans. - 'A Reply to Criticisms of My Paper on Anxiety Neurosis', RSE, 3, 109-23.]

(1924) 'Über Hysterie'. Three-Part Lecture to the Wiener medizinisches Doktorencollegium, October 14, 21 and 28. [Second-hand reports: ] Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 9, 662-3,679-80, 696-7; Wien. Med. Presse, 36, 1638-41, 1678-9; Wien. Med. Wschr, 45, 1995-7; Wien. Med. Bl., 18, 684, 701-2; Med. Neuigk. Prakt. Ärzte, 45, 385-9,393-4. the associated discussion in: Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 9, 711, 728; Wien. Med. Presse, 36, 1717-18, 1757-8. GW, Nachtr., 328-41, 342-51.

 [Trans. (Two Contemporary Reports of a Three-part Lecture 'On Hysteria', RSE, 2, 291-308.]

(1924) 'Mechanismus der Zwangsvorstellungen und Phobien'. Two-Part Lecture to the Verein für Psychiatrie und Neurologie in Vienna, December, 1894, and January, 1895 [Author's report]. Wien. Klin. Wschr., 8,496; Neurol. Zbl., 14, 699-70; Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 9, 74-5. the discussion: Wien. Klin. Wschr., 8, 762-3. GW, Nachtr., 354-7; Extract from the discussion: GW, Nachtr., 357-9.

 [Trans. - 'Mechanism of Obsessional Ideas and Phobias', RSE, 3, 129-32.]

(1924) Review of A. Hegar, Der Geschlechtstrieb. Eine social-medicinische Studie, Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 9, 77. GW, Nachtr., 489-90.

 [Trans. - Review of Hegar's the Sexual Drive, RSE, 3, 147-8.]

(1924) Review of P J. Möbius, die Migräne, Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 9, 140-1. GW, Nachtr., 364-9.

 [Trans. - Review of Moebius's Migraine, NSW, 4; RSE, 3, 137-41.]

(1924) Discussion of a Lecture by J. A. Hirschl,' Vorstellungeines Falls von tabischer Polyarthropathie', Wien. Klin. Wschr., 8,742; Neurol. Zbl., 14, 1149.

(1924) Discussion of a Lecture by F. von Sölder,' Vorstellungdreier Kranker mit Chorea chronica', Wien. Klin. Wschr., 8, 743-4; Neurol. Zbl., 14, 1149.

(1924) Review of I. L. A. Koch, Das Nervenleiden des Menschen. Zur Belehrung, zu Rat und Trost, die Zeit(Vienna), No. 22, March 2,142. Reprinted in W. Hemecker, Vor Freud. Philosophiegeschichtliche Voraussetzungen der Psychoanalyze, Munich, Hamden and Vienna(1991), 142.

 [Trans. - NSW, 4.]

(1924) 'L'hérédité et l'étiologie des névroses' [in French], Rev. Neurol., 4, 161-9. GW, 1, 407-22.

 [Trans. - 'Heredity and the Aetiology of the Neuroses', RSE, 3, 153-65.]

(1924) 'Weitere Bemerkungen über die Abwehr-Neuropsychosen', Neurol. Zbl., 15, 434-8. GW, 1, 379-403.

 [Trans. - 'Further Remarks on the neuro-psychoses of Defence', RSE, 3, 173-93.]

(1924) 'Zur Ätiologie der Hysterie', Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 10, 379-81, 395-7,413-15, 432-3,450-2. GW, 1, 425-59.

 [Trans. - 'The Aetiology of Hysteria', RSE, 3, 199-225.]

(1924) 'Vorwort zur zweiten deutschen Auflage'. Preface to the 2nd, Revised Ed. of the Translation of H. Bernheim, De la suggestion et de ses applications à la thérapeutique. See(1888-89a). GW, Nachtr., 121-2.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Second German Edition, RSE, 1, 93-4.]

(1924) Discussion of a Lecture by H. Schlesinger, 'Über die acut entzündlichen Formen der Bulbärlähmungen', Wien. Klin. Wschr., 9, 282.

(1924) Discussion of a demonstration by T. Fuchs of 'Eines atypischen Falles von Raynaud'scher Krankheit', Wien. Klin. Wschr., 9,421; Neurol. Zbl., 15, 710.

(1924) Die infantile Cerebrallähmung, Part II, Section II of H. Nothnagel, ed., Specielle Pathologie und Therapie, 9, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Infantile Cerebral Paralysis, Coral Gables, FL;The Infantile Cerebral Palsies, NSW, 3.]

(1924) Inhaltsangaben der wissenschaftlichen Arbeiten des Privatdozenten Dr Sigmund Freud(1877-97), Vienna. GW, 1, 463-88.

 [Trans. - Abstracts of the Scientific Writings of Dr Sigmund Freud(1877-97), RSE, 3, 231-54. Partly incorporated in NSW.]

(1924) 'Die Sexualität in der Ätiologie der Neurosen', Wien. Klin. Rdsch., 12, 21-2,55-7,50-2,103-5. GW, 1, 491-516.

 [Trans. - 'Sexuality in the Aetiology of the Neuroses', RSE, 3, 259-78.]

(1924) 'Zum psychischen Mechanismus der Vergeßlichkeit', Mschr. Psychiatr. Neurol., 4, 436-43. [Incorporated, with modifications, as Chapter 1 in(1901b).] GW, 1, 519-27.

 [Trans. - 'The Psychical Mechanism of Forgetfulness', RSE, 3, 283-90.]

(1924) 'Cerebrale Kinderlähmung [I]” [34 Reviews and Abstracts], Jber. Leist. Fortschr. Neurol. Psychiatr., 1, 613-32.

 [Trans. - 'Cerebral Palsy [I]“, NSW, 3.]

(1924) 'Traumdeutung'. Two-Part Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith, Vienna, December 7 and 14, 1897 [second-hand report], Vierteljahrs-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 1, 67.*

 [Trans. - 'Interpretation of Dreams', in D. B. Klein, Jewish Origins of the Psychoanalytic Movement, New York(1981), 156-7.]

(1924) 'Über Deckerinnerungen', Mschr. Psychiatr. Neurol., 6, 215-30. GW, 1, 531-54.

 [Trans. - 'Screen Memories', RSE, 3, 295-312.]

(1924) 'Cerebrale Kinderlähmung [II]” [29 Reviews and Abstracts], Jber. Leist. Fortschr. Neurol. Psychiatr., 2, 632-42.

 [Trans. - 'Cerebral Palsy [II]“, NSW, 3.]

(1924) 'Zur Psychologie des Vergessens'. Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith, Vienna, on February 3 [second-hand report], Vierteljahrs-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 2, 156.*

(1924) Die Traumdeutung, Vienna. [Later editions incorporate(1910i), parts of(1911a), (1913h) and(1914e), and multiple addenda to the text and as footnotes. The Prefaces to the 2nd-6th and 8th eds. Under(1909g), (1911m), (1914j), (1919m), (1921f) and(1930h); the Preface to the 3rd ed. Of the English trans. Under(1932e). See(1914j).] GW, ⅔.

 [Trans. - The Interpretation of Dreams, RSE, 4 and 5.]

(1924) 'Cerebrale Kinderlähmung [III]” [22 Reviews and Abstracts], Jber. Leist. Fortschr. Neurol. Psychiatr., 3, 611-18.

 [Trans. - 'Cerebral Palsy [III]“, NSW, 3.]

(1900))' Das Seelenleben des Kindes. Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith, Vienna, February 4 [second-hand report], Vierteljahrs-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 3, 52.*

(1924) 'Fécondité von Émile Zola'. Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith, Vienna, April 24 [second-hand report], Vierteljahrs-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 3, 38.*

(1924) Über den Traum. (Grenzfragen des Nerven- und Seelenlebens, Heft 8), Wiesbaden. GW, ⅔, 643-700.

 [Trans. - On Dreams, RSE, 5, 573-616.]

(1924) Zur Psychopathologie des Alltagslebens(Über Vergessen, Versprechen, Vergreifen, Aberglaube und Irrtum), Mschr. Psychiatr. Neurol., 10, 1-32, 95-143. [Incorporates(1898b) as Chapter 1, with modifications, and(1911i) from the 4th ed. Onwards.] GW, 4.

 [Trans. - The Psychopathology of Everyday Life, RSE, 6.]

(1901)[1899]) 'Freud, Sigmund' [autobiographical article], in J. L. Pagel, Biographisches Lexikon hervorragender Ärzte des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, Berlin, 545. GW, Nachtr., 371.

 [Trans. - Autobiographical Note, RSE, 3, 317.]

(1924) 'Über Zufall und Aberglaube'. Lecture to the B'nai B'rith, Vienna, on February 26, 1901 [second-hand report], Vierteljahrs-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 4, 107.*

(1924) 'Über Träume'. Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith 'Moravia' in Brünn, April 30 [second-hand report], Vierteljahrs-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 5, 62.*

(1924) Review of G. Biedenkapp, Im Kampfe gegen Hirnbacillen, Neue Freie Presse, February 8 (Morgenbl.), 41. GW, Nachtr., 491-2.

 [Trans. - Review of Biedenkapp's Im Kampfe gegen Hirnbacillen, RSE, 7, 315-16.]

(1903)[1902]) Discussion of 'Gespräch über das Rauchen', in W. Stekel, 'Gespräch über das Rauchen', Prager Tagblatt, 27(28), January 28 (Morgenausgabe), 1-2. Reprinted in W. Stekel, 'Zur Geschichte der analytischen Bewegung', Fortschritte der Sexualwissenschaft und Psychanalyze, 2(1926), 543-5, and in B. Handlbauer, 'Gespräch über das Rauchen. Das 1. Protokoll der Mittwochgesellschaft', Werkblatt(1989), No. 20/21, pp. 63-71.

(1924) [previously(1911i[1903?])] Discussion at a meeting of the Psychologischen Mittwoch-Gesellschaft, in W. Bojan [i. e. Wilhelm Stekel], 'Der 'kleine Kohn', Oesterreichische Volks-Zeitung, August 29, pp. 1-2. Reprinted in E. Federn & G. Wittenberger, eds., Aus dem Kreis um Sigmund Freud. Zu den Protokollen der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, Frankfurt(1992), 220-7.

(1924) 'Émile Zola'. Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith, Vienna, between March 11, and December 30, 1902 [second-hand report], Vierteljahrs-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 5, 104.*

(1904)[1903]) 'Die Freudsche psychoanalytische Methode', in L. Löwenfeld, Die psychischen Zwangserscheinungen, Wiesbaden, 545-51. GW, 5, 3-10.

 [Trans. - 'Freud's Psychoanalytic Procedure', RSE, 7, 223-8.]

(1924) Review of J. Bigelow, the Mystery of Sleep, Neue Freie Presse, February 4 (Morgenbl.), 22. GW, Nachtr., 493.

 [Trans. - Review of John Bigelow's the Mystery of Sleep, RSE, 7, 316.]

(1924) Review of A. Baumgarten, Neurasthenie. Wesen, Heilung, Vorbeugung, Neue Freie Presse, February 4 (Morgenbl.), 22. GW, Nachtr., 494.

 [Trans. - Review of A. Baumgarten's Neurasthenia, RSE, 7, 316-17.]

(1924) Notiz über' Magnetische Menschen, Neue Freie Presse, November 6 (Morgenbl.), 10. GW, Nachtr., 133 n. 2.

 [Trans. - Note on' Magnetische Menschen, RSE, 7, 317.]

(1924) 'Professor S. Hammerschlag', Neue Freie Presse, No. 14.446, November 11 (Morgenbl.), 8. GW, Nachtr., 733-4.

 [Trans. - Obituary of Professor S. Hammerschlag, RSE, 7, 317-18.]

(1924) Review of L. Löwenfeld, Die psychischen Zwangserscheinungen, J. Psychol. Neurol., 3, 190-1. GW, Nachtr., 496-9.

 [Trans. - Review of Löwenfeld's Psychical Compulsive Phenomena, RSE, 7, 233-5.]

(1904)[1903?]) Letter to Leopold Löwenfeld(undated). [Reprinted in part in L.

Löwenfeld, Die psychischen Zwangserscheinungen, Wiesbaden, 297.]

(1924) Discussion at a meeting of the Psychologischen Mittwoch-Gesellschaft, in W. Stekel, 'Autoerotismus und Gesundheit', Die Wage(Vienna), May 21.

(1924) Letter to Ferdinand Probst [?] (1904?) Partially reprinted in F. Probst, Der Fall Otto Weininger. Eine psychiatrische Studie, Wiesbaden(Grenzfragen des Nerven-und Seelenlebens, 31), 14.

(1904))' Über den physiologischen Schwachsinn des Weibes(Dr Möbius)', Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith, Vienna, April 16 [second-hand report], ZweimonatsBericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 7, 38.*

(1905)[1904]) 'Über Psychotherapie', Wien. Med. Presse, 46, 9-16. GW, 5, 13-26.

 [Trans. - 'On Psychotherapy', RSE, 7, 267-76.]

(1924) [ca. 1894/95]) [previously(1890a)] 'Psychische Behandlung(Seelenbehandlung)', in Die Gesundheit: Ihre Erhaltung, ihre Störungen, ihre Wiederherstellung, ed. R. Koßmann & J. Weiß, Stuttgart, 1,368-84. (Addendum in 2nd, expanded ed.

[1918/19].) GW, 5, 289-315 [excluding the Addendum].

 [Trans. - 'Psychical(or Mental) Treatment', RSE, 7, 241-58; Addendum(1918/19), RSE, 7, 259-61.]

(1924) Der Witz und seine Beziehung zum Unbewußten, Vienna. [Preparatory notes(with one facsimile) published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 151-3.] GW, 6.

 [Trans. - Jokes and their Relation to the Unconscious, RSE, 8. (Incorporates partial reprint of the preparatory notes.)]

(1924) Drei Abhandlungen zur Sexualtheorie, Vienna. [Later editions incorporate multiple addenda to the text and as footnotes. Prefaces to the 2nd, 3rd and 4th eds. Under(1910n), (1915h) and(1920e).] GW, 5, 29-145.

 [Trans. - ⪡3편의 성 이론 에세이⪢, RSE, 7, 121-215.]

(1905)[1901]) 'Bruchstück einer Hysterieanalyze', Mschr. Psychiatr. Neurol., 18, 285-310, 408-67. GW, 5, 163-286.

 [Trans. - 'Fragment of an Analysis of a Case of Hysteria', RSE, 7, 7-108.]

(1924) Review of R. Wichmann, Lebensregeln für Neurastheniker, Neue Freie Presse, August 31 (Morgenbl.), 21. GW, Nachtr., 495.

 [Trans. - Review of R. Wichmann's Rules of Life for Neurasthenics, RSE, 7, 318.]

(1924) Stellungnahme zur Eherechtsenquete, in Protokolle der Enquete betreffend die Reform des österreichischen Eherechts, Vienna(Mitteilungen der kulturpolitischen Gesellschaft [[3]]), 76-7.

 [Trans. - Statement on Marriage Law Reform, RSE, 7, 305-7.]

(1924) Stellungnahme zum Fall Prof Dr Beer, Die Zeit(Vienna), October 27 (Morgenbl.), 5.

 [Trans. - Statement on Homosexuality, RSE, 7, 313.]

(1924) 'Freud, Sigmund' [autobiographical article], in H. A. L. Degener, Wer ist's? Unsere Zeitgenossen, Zeitgenossenlexikon [….], Leipzig, 229-30. [With addenda in ensuing eds. Until the 9th, 1928.]

(1924) Discussion at the Psychologischen Mittwoch-Gesellschaft, in W. Stekel, 'Das parteiische Gedächtnis(Die Psychologie der Erinnerungen)', Die Wage(Vienna), June 24.

(1924) 'Hammurabi'. Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith, Vienna, Spring, 1904 [second-hand report], Zweimonats-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 8, 12.*

(1906)[1905]) 'Meine Ansichten über die Rolle der Sexualität in der Ätiologie der Neurosen', in L. Löwenfeld, Sexualleben und Nervenleiden, 4th ed., Wiesbaden, 242-51. [Reprinted with very minor addenda in the 5th ed., 1914. Addendum to the 6th ed. Under(1922g).] GW, 5, 149-59.

 [Trans. - 'My Views on the Part Played by Sexuality in the Aetiology of the Neuroses', RSE, 7, 281-9; Addendum(1922), RSE, 7, 289.]

(1924) 'Vorwort' to S. Freud, Sammlung kleiner Schriften zur Neurosenlehre aus den Jahren 1893-1906, Leipzig and Vienna, iii. GW, 1, 557-8.

 [Trans. - Preface to Freud's Collection of Shorter Writings on the Theory of the Neuroses from the Years 1893-1906, RSE, 3, 5.]

(1924) 'Tatbestandsdiagnostik und Psychoanalyze', Arch. Krim. anthropol., 26, 1-10. GW, 7, 3-15.

 [Trans. - 'Psychoanalysis and the Establishment of the Facts in Legal Proceedings', RSE, 9, 83-92.]

(1924) Two Letters to Magnus Hirschfeld(January, 1906) [first letter incomplete], Monatsbericht des wissenschaftlich-humanitären Komitees, 5, 30.

(1906)[1904]) Two Letters to Wilhelm Fließ(July 23 and 27, 1904), in R. Pfennig, Wilhelm Fließ und seine Nachentdecker: O. Weininger und H. Swoboda, Berlin. [Incorporated in(1985c).]

(1924) [previously(1907d)] 'Antwort auf eine Rundfrage', Vom Lesen und von guten Büchern, in Neue Blätter für Literatur und Kunst, 1, Vienna, vii. [Included as Letter to Hugo Heller in(1960a).] GW, Nachtr., 662-4.

 [Trans. - Contribution to a Questionnaire on Reading, RSE, 9, 217-18.]

(1906)[1905?]) Letter to Leopold Löwenfeld(undated). Partially reprinted in L. Löwenfeld, Sexualleben und Nervenleiden, 4th ed., Wiesbaden, 253.

(1924) Discussion at a meeting of the Psychologischen Mittwoch-Gesellschaft, in W. Stekel, 'Der Blick in die Zukunft', Die Zeit(Vienna), November 30, pp. 1-2.

(1907)[1906]) Der Wahn und die Träume in W. Jensens 'Gradiva, Leipzig and Vienna(Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde, i). [Incorporates(1907e) and, in a 2nd ed., (1908g). See'Nachtrag zur zweiten Auflage' under(1912k).] GW, 7, 31-125.

 [Trans. - Delusions and Dreams in Jensen's 'Gradiva, RSE, 9, 5-73. Postscript to the Second Edition(1912k), RSE, 9, 74-5.]

(1924) 'Zwangshandlungen und Religionsübungen', Zschr. Religionspsychol., 1, 4-12. GW, 7, 129-39.

 [Trans. - 'Obsessive Actions and Religious Practices', RSE, 9, 97-105.]

(1924) 'Zur sexuellen Aufklärung der Kinder(Offener Brief an Dr M. Fürst)', Soz. Med. Hyg., 2, 360-7. GW, 7, 19-27.

 [Trans. - 'The Sexual Enlightenment of Children(An Open Letter to Dr M. Fürst)', RSE, 9, 111-17.]

(1924) Now under(1906f).

(1907))Anzeige' for Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde, in S. Freud, Der Wahn und die Träume in W. Jensens 'Gradiva[(1907a), only in the 1st ed.], Vienna, 82. [Revised version under(1908g).] GW, Nachtr., 695-6.

 [Trans. - Prospectus for Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde, RSE, 9, 219-20.]

(1924) 'Hysterische Phantasien und ihre Beziehung zur Bisexualität', Zschr. Sexual-wiss., 1, 27-34. GW, 7, 191-9.

 [Trans. - 'Hysterical Phantasies and their Relation to Bisexuality', RSE, 9, 137-43.]

(1924) 'Charakter und Analerotik', Psychiatr.-neurol. Wschr., 9,465-7. GW, 7, 203-9.

 [Trans. - 'Character and Anal Erotism', RSE, 9, 149-54.]

(1924) 'Über infantile Sexualtheorien', Sexual-Probleme [Mutterschutz, New Series], 4,763-79. GW, 7, 171-88.

 [Trans. - 'On the Sexual Theories of Children', RSE, 9, 183-96.]

(1924) 'Die 'kulturelle' Sexualmoral und die moderne Nervosität', SexualProbleme[Mutterschutz, New Series], 4,107-29. GW, 7, 143-67.

 [Trans. - 'Civilized' Sexual Morality and Modern Nervous Illness', RSE, 9, 159-77.]

(1908)[1907]) 'Der Dichter und das Phantasieren', Neue Revue, 1, 716-24. GW, 7, 213-23.

 [Trans. - 'Creative Writers and Daydreaming', RSE, 9, 123-31.]

(1924) 'Vorwort' to W. Stekel, Nervöse Angstzustände und ihre Behandlung, Berlin and Vienna, iii. GW, 7, 467-8.

 [Trans. - Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety States and their Treatment, RSE, 9, 221-2.]

(1908))Anzeige' for Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde[revised version of(1907e)], in S. Freud, Der Wahn und die Träume in W. Jensens 'Gradiva, Leipzig and Vienna, 1908 [reprint of(1907a)]. GW, Nachtr., 696.

(1924) [The second part previously under(1910o)] 'Freud, Sigmund' [unsigned article, authorship uncertain], in Deutschlands, Oesterreich-Ungarns und der Schweiz Gelehrte, Künstler und Schriftsteller in Wort und Bild, Leipzig-Gohlis, 134-5. with addenda in the 2nd ed., Hannover(1910), 232. Reprinted in LuziferAmor, 2(1989), 33.

(1908)[1904]) Visiting card to Karl Kraus(N. D. [2.10.1904]). Partially reprinted in Die Fackel, 10, No. 257/8,40 [complete text in(1973e)].

 [Trans. (in T. Szasz, Karl Kraus and the Soul-Doctors. a Pioneer Critic and His Criticism of Psychiatry and Psychoanalysis, Baton Rouge(1976), 20. Also in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London(1980), 224.]

(1924) 'Über den Witz'. Lecture to the Vereinigungen B'nai B'rith, Prague, on February 11, 1907 [second-hand report], Zweimonats-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 11, 23, 25.*

(1909)[1908]) 'Allgemeines über den hysterischen Anfall', Zschr. Psychother. Med. Psychol., 1, 10-14. GW, 7, 235-40.

 [Trans. - 'Some General Remarks on Hysterical Attacks', RSE, 9, 201-5.]

(1909))' Analyze der Phobie eines fünfjährigen Knaben, Jb. Psychoanal. Psycho-pathol. Forsch., 1, 1-109. [The Postscript under(1922c).] GW, 7, 243-377.

 [Trans. - 'Analysis of a Phobia in a Five-Year-Old Boy', RSE, 10, 5-112.]

(1909)[1908]) 'Der Familienroman der Neurotiker', in O. Rank, Der Mythus von der Geburt des Helden. Versuch einer psychologischen Mythendeutung, Leipzig(Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde, 5), 64-8. GW, 7, 227-31.

 [Trans. - 'Family Romances', RSE, 9, 211-14.]

(1924) 'Bemerkungen über einen Fall von Zwangsneurose', Jb. Psychoanal. Psycho-pathol. Forsch., 1, 357-421. [Regarding a footnote in Part 1, Section E, see(1993X). the original notes for this case study under(1955a).] GW, 7, 381-463.

 [Trans. - 'Notes upon a Case of Obsessional Neurosis', RSE, 10, 119-88.]

(1909)[1908]) (With Breuer, J.) 'Vorwort zur zweiten Auflage' [of the Studien über Hysterie(1895d)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, 1, 79-80, Nachtr., 219-20.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Second Edition, included in(1895d), RSE, 2, xxix.]

(1924) 'Prof. Sigmund Freud' [interview by Adelbert Albrecht], in Boston Evening Transcript, 80, No. 212, p. 3. Reprinted in H. M. Ruitenbeek, ed., Freud as We Knew Him, Detroit: Wayne State University Press(1973), 22-7.

(1909)[1908]) 'Vorwort zur zweiten Auflage' [of Die Traumdeutung(1900a)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, ⅔, ix-x.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Second Edition, included in(1900a), RSE, 4, xxix.]

(1910)[1909]) Über Psychoanalyze, Leipzig and Vienna. [Preface to the Italian edition under(1915j).] GW, 8, 3-60.

 [Trans. - Five Lectures on Psychoanalysis, RSE, 11, 11-52.]

(1910)[1909]) Preface [in Hungarian trans.] to S. Ferenczi, Lélekelemzés: Értekezések a pszichoanalizis köNböl, Budapest, 3-4. [German original text first published in GS, 11, 241 (1928).] GW, 7, 469.

 [Trans. - Preface to Sandor Ferenczi's Psychoanalysis: Essays in the Field of Psychoanalysis, RSE, 9, 223.]

(1924) Eine Kindheitserinnerung des Leonardo da Vinci(Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde, 7), Vienna. GW, 8, 128-211.

 [Trans. - Leonardo da Vinci and a Memory of his Childhood, RSE, 11, 61-123.]

(1924) 'Die zukünftigen Chancen der psychoanalytischen Therapie', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 1-9. GW, 8, 104-15.

 [Trans. - 'The Future Prospects of Psychoanalytic Therapy', RSE, 11, 129-37.]

(1924) 'Über den Gegensinn der Urworte' (Referat über die gleichnamige Broschüre von Karl Abel, 1884)', Jb. Psychoanal. Psychopathol. Forsch., 2, 179-84. GW, 8, 214-21.

 [Trans. - 'The Antithetical Meaning of Primal Words', RSE, 11, 143-8.]

(1924) Brief an Dr Friedrich S. Krauss(June 26) über die Anthropophyteia, Anthro-pophyteia, 7, 472-3. GW, 8, 224-5.

 [Trans. - Letter to Dr Friedrich S. Krauss on Anthropophyteia, RSE, 11, 223-4.]

(1924) 'Zur Einleitung' [II] and 'Schlußwort' [IX], in Über den Selbstmord, insbesondere den Schüler-Selbstmord, Wiesbaden(Diskussionen des Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 1), 19, 59-60. GW, 8, 62-3.

 [Trans. - 'Contributions to a Discussion on Suicide', RSE, 11, 221-2.]

(1924) 'Über einen besonderen Typus der Objektwahl beim Manne' ('Beiträge zur Psychologie des Liebeslebens' I), Jb. Psychoanal. Psychopathol. Forsch., 2, 389-97. [The second 'Beitrag' under(1912d); the third under(1918a).] GW, 8, 66-77.

 [Trans. - 'A Special Type of Choice of Object Made by Men' ('Contributions to the Psychology of Love' I), RSE, 11, 153-61.]

(1924) 'Die psychogene Sehstörung in psychoanalytischer Auffassung', Ärztliche Fortbildung(Supplement toÄrztliche Standeszeitung), 9, 42-4. GW, 8, 94-102.

 [Trans. - 'The Psychoanalytic View of Psychogenic Disturbance of Vision', RSE, 11, 201-7.]

(1924) 'Beispiele des Verrats pathogener Phantasien bei Neurotikern', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 43-4. GW, 8, 228.

 [Trans. - 'Two Instances of Pathogenic Phantasies Revealed by the Patients Themselves', RSE, 11, 225.]

(1924) 'Über 'wilde' Psychoanalyze', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 91-5. GW, 8, 118-25.

 [Trans. - 'Wild' Psychoanalysis', RSE, 11, 213-18.]

(1924) 'Typisches Beispiel eines verkappten Ödipustraumes', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 44-5. [Included in(1900a) from 1925.] GW, ⅔, 404 n.

 [Trans. - 'A Typical Example of a Disguised Oedipus Dream', RSE, 5, 356-7 n.]

(1924) Review of W. Neutra, Briefe an nervöse Frauen, Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 49-50. GW, Nachtr., 500.

 [Trans. - Review of Wilhelm Neutra's Letters to Neurotic Women, RSE, 11, 226.]

(1910)[1909]) 'Vorwort zur zweiten Auflage' [of the Drei Abhandlungen zur Sexualtheorie(1905d)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, Nachtr., 739.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Second Edition, included in(1905d), RSE, 7, 115.]

(1924) Now under(1908h).

(1910)-11a) 'Mehr Kinder', Der Sturm, 1(56) (March 25, 1911), 444. Reprinted in U. May, 'Freud, Empfängnisverhütung, Sexualreform un Expressionismus. Zur frühen Rezeption der Psychoanalyze in Berlin(bis 1914)', Jb. Psychoanal., 58(2009), 37-80.

 [Trans. - 'More Children', RSE, 12, 341.]

(1924) 'Nachträge zur Traumdeutung', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 187-92. [Partly included in(1900a) from 1911.] GW, ⅔, 365-70 [incomplete], Nachtr., 604-11 [complete].

 [Trans. - 'Additions to The Interpretation of Dreams, included in(1900a), RSE, 5, 322-7,364-5.]

(1924) 'Formulierungen über die zwei Prinzipien des psychischen Geschehens', Jb. Psychoanal. Psychopathol. Forsch., 3, 1-8. GW, 8, 230-8.

 [Trans. - 'Formulations on the Two Principles of Mental Functioning', RSE, 12, 215-22.]

(1911)[1910]) 'Psychoanalytische Bemerkungen über einen autobiographisch beschriebenen Fall von Paranoia(Dementia paranoides)', Jb. Psychoanal. Psychopathol. Forsch., 3, 9-68. [Postscript to this case study under(1912a).] GW, 8, 240-316.

 [Trans. - 'Psychoanalytic Notes on an Autobiographical Account of a Case of Paranoia(Dementia Paranoides)', RSE, 12, 9-68.]

(1924) 'Die Be Deutungder Vokalfolge', Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 105. GW, 8, 348.

 [Trans. - 'The Significance of Sequences of Vowels', RSE, 12, 342.]

(1924) 'Die Handhabung der Traum Deutungin der Psychoanalyze', Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 109-13. GW, 8, 350-7.

 [Trans. - 'The Handling of Dream Interpretation in Psychoanalysis', RSE, 12, 83-8.]

(1924) 'Groß ist die Diana der Epheser', Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 158-9. GW, 8, 360-1.

 [Trans. - 'Great is Diana of the Ephesians', RSE, 12, 343-4.]

(1924) Review of G. Greve, 'Sobre psicologia y psicoterapia de ciertos estados angust-iosos', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 594-5. GW, Nachtr., 501-2.

 [Trans. - Review of Greve's 'On the Psychology and Psychotherapy of Certain Anxiety States', RSE, 11, 227-8.]

(1924) Footnote to W. Stekel, 'Zur Psychologie des Exhibitionismus', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 495. GW, Nachtr., 765.

 [Trans. - Included in(1940c), RSE, 18, 266 n. 1.]

(1924) 'Ein Beitrag zum Vergessen von Eigennamen', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 407-8. [Included in(1901b) from the 4th ed.] GW, 4, 37.

 [Trans. - 'A Contribution to the Forgetting of Proper Names', included in(1901b), RSE, 6, 27-8.]

(1911)[1910]) Translation with supplementary footnote of J. J. Putnam, 'On the Etiology and Treatment of the Psychoneuroses', under the title 'Über Ätiologie und Behandlung der Psychoneurosen', Zbl. Psychoanal., 1, 137-54 [the footnote p. 137]. GW, Nachtr., 766 [the footnote only].

 [Trans. - Footnote to James J. Putnam's 'Über Ätiologie und Behandlung der Psychoneurosen' (the footnote only) included in(1919b), RSE, 17, 263-4 n. 2.]

(1924) 'Askese', in Verein zur Unterstützung mittelloser israelitischer Studierender in Wien/I, Seidenstettengasse 2. Denkschrift mit […] Beiträgen hervorragenderMänner und Frauen unserer Zeit, Vienna, 27.

(1924) [1903?]) Now under(1903c).

(1924) 'Vorwort zur dritten Auflage' [of the Die Traumdeutung(1900a)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, ⅔, xi-x.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Third Edition, included in RSE, 4, xxxi-xxxii.]

(1924) Now under(1979r[1911]).

(1912)[1911]) 'Nachtrag zu dem autobiographisch beschriebenen Fall von Paranoia(Dementia paranoides)', Jb. Psychoanal. Psychopathol. Forsch., 3, 588-90. GW, 8, 317-20.

 [Trans. - Postscript, included in(1911c), RSE, 12, 69-71.]

(1924) 'Zur Dynamik der Übertragung', Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 167-73. GW, 8, 364-74.

 [Trans. - 'The Dynamics of Transference', RSE, 12, 93-101.]

(1924) 'Über neurotische Erkrankungstypen', Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 297-302. GW, 8, 322-30.

 [Trans. - 'Types of Onset of Neurosis', RSE, 12, 227-33.]

(1924) 'Über die allgemeinste Erniedrigung des Liebeslebens' ('Beiträge zur Psychologie des Liebeslebens' II), Jb. Psychoanal. Psychopathol. Forsch., 4, 40-50. [The first 'Beitrag' under(1910h); the third under(1918a).] GW, 8, 78-91.

 [Trans. - 'On the Universal Tendency to Debasement in the Sphere of Love' ('Contributions to the Psychology of Love' II), RSE, 11, 167-77.]

(1924) 'Ratschläge für den Arzt bei der psychoanalytischen Behandlung', Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 483-9. GW, 8, 376-87.

 [Trans. - 'Recommendations to Physicians Practising Psychoanalysis', RSE, 12, 107-15.]

(1924) Zur Onanie-Diskussion: 'Zur Einleitung' and 'Schlußwort', in Die Onanie. Vierzehn Beiträge zu einer Diskussion des Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung(Diskussionen des Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 2), Wiesbaden, 111-iv, 132-40. GW, 8, 332-45.

 [Trans. - 'Contributions to a Discussion on Masturbation', RSE, 12, 239-49.]

(1924) 'A Note on the Unconscious in Psychoanalysis', Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research, 26(1912), 312-18. German trans. - 'Einige Bemerkungen über den Begriff des Unbewußten in der Psychoanalyze', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1(1913), 117-23. GW, 8, 430-9. 『개정 표준판(RSE)』, 12, 255-61.]

(1924) 'Offener Sprechsaal' [Request for reports of children's dreams], Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 680. GW, Nachtr., 612.

 [Trans. - 'Open Forum', RSE, 17, 4.]

(1924) Opening passages of 'Über einige Übereinstimmungen im Seelenleben der Wilden und der Neurotiker' [cf. (1912-13a)], Imago, 1, 17-18. GW, Nachtr., 743-5.

 [Trans. - Opening Passages of 'Some Points of Agreement between the Mental Lives of Savages and Neurotics', RSE, 13, 148-50.]

(1924) Footnote to E. Jones, 'Psychoanalyze Roosevelts', Zbl. Psychoanal., 2, 675-7; the footnote p. 676. GW, Nachtr., 767.

 [Trans. - Footnote to Ernest Jones's 'Psychoanalysis of Roosevelt', RSE, 22, 172 n.]

(1924) 'Nachtrag zur zweiten Auflage' [of Der Wahn und die Träume in W. Jensens 'Gradiva(1907a)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, 7, 123-5.

 [Trans. - Postscript to the Second Edition, included in(1907a), RSE, 9, 74-5.]

(1912)[1911]) Founding manifesto of the 'Gesellschaft für positivistische Philosophie', published in English translation in The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, 9, 419-20. [Signed but not authored by Freud.]

(1924) Oral contribution to A. von Winterstein, 'Zur Psychoanalyze des Reisens', Imago, 1, 489-506, Freud's contribution p. 491 n.

(1924) (With Cassirer, P. [and others]) 'Aufruf an Männer und Frauen aller Kulturländer', Die Neue Generation, 8, 397-400. [Signed but not authored by Freud.]

(1912)-13) Now under(1912-13a).

(1912)-13a) [previously(1912-13)] Totem und Tabu. in book form: Leipzig and Vienna(1913). First published in four parts under the title 'Über einige Übereinstimmungen im Seelenleben der Wilden und der Neurotiker' [cf. (1912i)], Imago, 1(1912), 17-33 [Part I]; 1 (1912), 213-27, 301-33 [Part II]; 2 (1913), 1-21 [Part III]; 2 (1913), 357-408 [Part IV]. [Opening passages of the Imago version under(1912i). Preface to the Hebrew edition of the book version under(1934b). Preparatory notes to Part IV(March 30, 1913) published with facsimile in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 157.] GW, 9.

 [Trans. - Totem and Taboo, RSE, 13, 11-147. (The preparatory notes in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 118.)]

(1924) 'Ein Traum als Beweismittel', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1, 73-8. GW, 10, 12-22.

 [Trans. - 'An Evidential Dream', RSE, 12, 267-74.]

(1924) 'Geleitwort' to O. Pfister, Die psychanalytische Methode, Leipzig(Pädagogium, 1), iv-vi. GW, 10, 448-50.

 [Trans. - Introduction to Pfister's The Psychoanalytic Method, RSE, 12, 327-9.]

(1924) 'Zur Einleitung der Behandlung' ('Weitere Ratschläge zur Technik der Psychoanalyze' I), Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1, 1-10, 139-46. ['Weitere Ratschläge' II and III. Under(1914g) and(1915a).] GW, 8, 454-78.

 [Trans. - 'On Beginning the Treatment' ('Further Recommendations on the Technique of Psychoanalysis' I), RSE, 12, 121-39.]

(1924) 'Märchenstoffe in Träumen', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1, 147-51. GW, 10, 2-9.

 [Trans. - 'The Occurrence in Dreams of Material from Fairy Tales', RSE, 12, 279-84.]

(1924) 'Vorwort' to M. Steiner, Die psychischen Störungen der männlichen Potenz, Leipzig and Vienna, 111-iv. GW, 10, 451-2.

 [Trans. - Preface to Maxim Steiner's The Psychical Disorders of Male Potency, RSE, 12, 345-6.]

(1924) 'Das Motiv der Kästchenwahl', Imago, 2, 257-66. [Complete facsimile edition with transcription, ed. I. Grubrich-Simitis, Frankfurt(1977). Variants published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 202-4.] GW, 10, 24-37.

 [Trans. - 'The Theme of the Three Caskets', RSE, 12, 289-98. (The variants in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 157-8.)]

(1924) 'Zwei Kinderlügen', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1, 359-62. GW, 8, 422-7.

 [Trans. - 'Two Lies Told by Children', RSE, 12, 303-6.]

(1924) 'Erfahrungen und Beispiele aus der analytischen Praxis' [collection of 22 short contributions, 12 of them and(apparently) the introductory remarks by Freud: '1. Traum ohne kenntlichen Anlaß'; '2. Tageszeiten im Trauminhalt'; '3. Darstellung von Lebenszeiten im Traume'; '4. Position beim Erwachen aus einem Traum'; '9. Zwei Zimmer und eines'; '10. Der Mantel als Symbol'; '13. Verschämte Füße(Schuhe)'; '15. Selbstkritik der Neurotiker'; '19. Rücksicht auf Darstellbarkeit'; '20. Träume von Toten'; '21. Fragmentarische Träume'; '22. Auftreten der Krankheitssymptome im Traume'], Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1, 377-82. Nos. I, 2, 3, 9, 10, 19,20 included in slightly revised form in Die Traumdeutung(1900a) from the 4th ed. (1914). GW, 10, 40-2, ⅔, 238, 359-61, 413-14, 433 [incomplete], Nachtr., 614-19 [complete].

 [Trans. - 'Observations and Examples from Analytic Practice', RSE, 13, 185-9. (Also included, in part, in(1900 a(RSE, 4, 206, and 5,317-18, 365,366, 368-9.)]

(1924) 'Die Disposition zur Zwangsneurose. Ein Beitrag zum Problem der Neurosenwahl', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1, 525-32. GW, 8, 442-52.

 [Trans. - 'The Disposition to Obsessional Neurosis: a Contribution to the Problem of Choice of Neurosis', RSE, 12, 313-21.]

(1924) 'Das Interesse an der Psychoanalyze', Scientia, 14, 240-50, 369-84. GW, 8, 390-420.

 [Trans. - 'The Claims of Psychoanalysis to Scientific Interest', RSE, 13, 157-79.]

(1924) 'Geleitwort' to J. G. Bourke, Der Unrat in Sitte, Brauch, Glauben und Gewohnheitsrecht der Völker, trans. And ed. By F. S. Krauss & H. Ihm, Leipzig(Beiwerke zum Studium der Anthropophyteia, 6), v-vi. GW, 10, 453-5.

 [Trans. - Preface to Bourke's Scatalogic Rites of all Nations, RSE, 12, 335-7.]

(1924) 'Kindheitsträume mit spezieller Bedeutung', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 1, 79. GW, Nachtr., 613.

 [Trans. - 'Children's Dreams with a Special Significance', RSE, 17, 5.]

(1913)[1911]) 'On Psychoanalysis', Austral. Med. Congr., Transactions of the Ninth Session, 2, 839-42. GW, Nachtr., 723-9 [German trans. Under the title 'Über Grundprinzipien und Absichten der Psychoanalyze'].

『개정 표준판(RSE)』, 12, 205-9.]

(1913)[1912]) Letter to Hans Blüher [July 10, 1912]. Partially reprinted in H. Blüher, 'Die drei Grundformen der Homosexualität', Jahrbuch für Sexuelle Zwischenstufen, 13, 139-65, 326-42, 411-44; the extracts from the letter pp. 331, 432. [Complete letter in(1996a).]

(1924) 'Über fausse reconnaissance('déjà raconté') während der psychoanalytischen Arbeit', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 2, 1-5. GW, 10, 116-23.

 [Trans. - 'Fausse Reconnaissance('Déjà Raconté') in Psychoanalytic Treatment', RSE, 13, 195-200.]

(1924) 'Der Moses des Michelangelo', Imago, 3, 15-36. [Published Anonymously, author identified in 1924 ed., 'Nachtrag zur Arbeit über den Moses des Michelangelo' under(1927b). MS. Variants of one drawing of the Moses statue and of the attribution of authorship of the paper published(with facsimiles) in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 199, 223.] GW, 10, 172-201.

 [Trans. - 'The Moses of Michelangelo', RSE, 13, 205-27. (The variants in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 154, 175.)]

(1924) 'Zur Einführung des Narzißmus', Jb. Psychoanal., 6, 1-24. GW, 10, 138-70.

 [Trans. - 'On Narcissism: an Introduction', RSE, 14, 63-89.]

(1924) 'Zur Geschichte der psychoanalytischen Bewegung', Jb. Psychoanal., 6, 2076o. GW, 10, 44-113.

 [Trans. - 'On the History of the Psychoanalytic Movement', RSE, 14, 5-58.]

(1924) 'Darstellung der 'großen Leistung' im Traum', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 2, 384-5. [Partially included in(1900a) from 5th ed. (1919).] GW, ⅔, 416-17 [incomplete], Nachtr., 620-1 [complete].

 [Trans. - 'A 'Great Achievement' in a Dream', in(1900a), RSE, 5, 368-9 (incomplete).]

(1924) 'Zur Psychologie des Gymnasiasten', Festschrift anläßlich des 50jährigen Bestehens des K. K. Erzherzog Rainer-Realgymnasiums in Wien(Oktober 1914), Vienna. GW, 10, 204-7.

 [Trans. - 'Some Reflections on Schoolboy Psychology', RSE, 13, 235-8.]

(1924) 'Erinnern, Wiederholen und Durcharbeiten' ('Weitere Ratschläge zur Technik der Psychoanalyze' II), Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 2, 485-91. ['Weitere Ratschläge' I and III. Under(1913c) and(1915a).] GW, 10, 126-36.

 [Trans. - 'Remembering, Repeating and Working Through' ('Further Recommendations on the Technique of Psychoanalysis' II), RSE, 12, 145-53.]

(1924) 'Freud, Sigmund' [unsigned article; authorship uncertain], Meyers Kleines Konversations-Lexikon, 7: Ergänzungen und Nachträge, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) [1913]) Lecture of November 7,1913. [Used as basis for T. Reik, 'Ein Fall von 'plötzlicher Überzeugung', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 2, 151-9.]

 [Trans. (in reconstructed form): 'A Case of Sudden Conviction', in T. Reik, From Thirty Years with Freud, New York and Toronto(1942), 65-86.]

(1924) 'Vorwort zur vierten Auflage' [of Die Traumdeutung(1900a)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, ⅔, xii.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Fourth Edition, included in(1900a), RSE, 4, xxxiii.]

(1924) 'Was ist Psychoanalyze?” Lecture to the Vereinigung B'nai B'rith in Vienna, November 4,1913 [second-hand report], Zweimonats-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 17, 42.*

(1915)[1914]) 'Bemerkungen über die Übertragungsliebe' ('Weitere Ratschläge zur Technik der Psychoanalyze' III), Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 3, 1-11. ['Weitere Ratschläge' I and II under(1913c) and(1914g).] GW, 10, 306-21.

 [Trans. - 'Observations on Transference Love' ('Further Recommendations on the Technique of Psychoanalysis' III), RSE, 12, 159-70.]

(1924) 'Zeitgemäßes über Krieg und Tod', Imago, 4, 1-21. [Incorporates, with modifications, the lecture 'Unser Verhältnis zum Tode' (1915i).] GW, 10, 324-55.

 [Trans. - 'Thoughts for the Times on War and Death', RSE, 14, 275-99.]

(1924) 'Triebe und Triebschicksale', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 3, 84-100. GW, 10, 210-32.

 [Trans. - 'Drives and their Vicissitudes', RSE, 14, 103-23.]

(1924) 'Die Verdrängung', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 3, 129-38. GW, 10, 248-61.

 [Trans. - 'Repression', RSE, 14, 129-39.]

(1924) 'Das Unbewußte', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 3, 189-203, 257-69. GW, 10, 264-303.

 [Trans. - 'The Unconscious', RSE, 14, 147-80.]

(1924) 'Mitteilung eines der psychoanalytischen Theorie widersprechenden Falles von Paranoia', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 3, 321-9. GW, 10, 234-46.

 [Trans. - 'A Case of Paranoia Running Counter to the Psychoanalytic Theory of the Disease', RSE, 14, 261-9.]

(1915)[1914]) Letter to Dr Frederik van Eeden(December 28, 1914), De Amsterdammer, No. 1960, January 17, 1915, p. 3. GW, Nachtr., 697-8.

 [Trans. - Letter to Frederik van Eeden, RSE, 14, 300-1.]

(1915)[1914]) 'Vorwort zur dritten Auflage' [of the Drei Abhandlungen zur Sexualtheorie(1905d)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, 5, 29-30.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Third Edition, included in(1905d), RSE, 7, 116-17.]

(1924) 'Wir und der Tod', Zweimonats-Bericht für die Mitglieder der österr. Israel. Humanitätsvereine B'nai B'rith, 18, No. 1, pp. 41-51. [Incorporated in(1915b), with modifications.] Reprinted in Die Zeit, No. 30, July 20, 1990, pp. 42-3. Also in B. Nitzschke, 'Freuds Vortrag vor dem israelitischen Humanitätsverein 'Wien' des Ordens B'nai B'rith: Wir und der Tod(1915). Ein wiedergefundenes Dokument', Psyche, 45(1991), 97-142. [Draft version under(1915k).]

 [Trans. - 'Death and Us', in D. Meghnagi, ed., Freud and Judaism, London(1993), 11-39; extracts incorporated in(1915b), RSE, 14, 288 n. 1 and 3,290 n. 1,292 n. 2,294 n. 2, 3 and 4,295 n. 3 and 4,297 n. 4.]

(1924) [1914]) 'Geleitwort' to S. Freud, Sulla psicoanalisi. Cinque conferenze tenute nel settembre 1909 alla Clark University di Worcester Mass. in occasione del 20. O anniversario di fondazione[Italian trans. Of(1910a)], Nocera Superiore(Biblioteca Psichiatrica Internazionale, No. 1), 6.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Italian Translation, incorporated in(1910a), RSE, 11, 9.]

(1924) 'Wir und der Tod' [Draft, with French trans.], in M. Lussier, 'Nous et la mort' et son esquisse', Revue française de Psychanalyze, 44(2000), 927-45; the draft after p. 945. [Draft of(1915i).]

(1916)[1915]) 'Vergänglichkeit', Das Land Goethes 1914-1916, Berliner Goethebund, Stuttgart, 37-8. GW, 10, 358-61.

 [Trans. - 'On Transience', RSE, 14, 307-9.]

(1924) Now under(1916-17b).

(1924) Now under(1916-17c).

(1924) 'Einige Charaktertypen aus der psychoanalytischen Arbeit', Imago, 4, 317-36. GW, 10, 364-91.

 [Trans. - 'Some Character-Types Met with in Psychoanalytic Work', RSE, 14, 315-36.]

(1924) Now under(1916-17d).

(1916)-17[1915-17]) Now under(1916-17a[1915-17]).

(1916)-17a[1915-17]) [previously(1916-17[1915-17])] Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die Psychoanalyze, Vienna. [The Neue Folge der Vorlesungenunder(1933a); the Preface to the Hebrew edition under(1934a); the Preface to the Czech edition under(1936c); the Preface to the Yiddish edition under(1936-38a).] GW, 11.

 [Trans. - Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis, RSE, 15-16.]

(1916)-17b) [previously(1916b)] 'Mythologische Parallele zu einer plastischen Zwangsvorstellung', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 4(2), 110-11. GW, 10, 398-400.

 [Trans. - 'A Mythological Parallel to a Visual Obsession', RSE, 14, 339-40.]

(1916)-17c) [previously(1916c)] 'Eine Beziehung zwischen einem Symbol und einem Symptom', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 4(2), 111-12. GW, 10, 394-5.

 [Trans. - 'A Connection between a Symbol and a Symptom', RSE, 14, 341-2.]

(1916)-17d) [previously(1916e)] 'Anmerkung des Herausgebers' [of the Internationalen Zeitschrift für ärztliche Psychoanalyze] to the German trans. Of 'Professor Janet on Psychoanalysis: a Rejoinder' by E. Jones, 'Professor Janet über Psychoanalyze', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 4(i), 34-43; the footnote p. 42. GW, Nachtr., 201 n.

 [Trans. - Footnote to Ernest Jones's 'Professor Janet über Psychoanalyze', RSE, 2, xvi n. 1.]

(1916)-17e) [previously(1917c)] 'Über Triebumsetzungen, insbesondere der Analerotik', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 4(3), 125-30. GW, 10, 402-10.

 [Trans. - 'On Transformations of Drive as Exemplified in Anal Erotism', RSE, 17, 115-21.]

(1916)-17f[1915]) [previously(1917d)] 'Metapsychologische Ergänzung zur Traumlehre', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 4(6), 277-87. GW, 10, 412-26.

 [Trans. - 'A Metapsychological Supplement to the Theory of Dreams', RSE, 14, 197-209.]

(1916)-17g[1915]) [previously(1917e)] 'Trauer und Melancholie', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 4(6), 288-301. GW, 10, 428-46.

 [Trans. - 'Mourning and Melancholia', RSE, 14, 217-31.]

(1917)[1916]) 'Eine Schwierigkeit der Psychoanalyze', Imago, 5, 1-7. the essay first appeared in Hungarian trans. In Nyugat(Budapest, 1917), under the title 'A pszichoanalizis egy nehéségérôl'. GW, 12, 3-12.

 [Trans. - 'A Difficulty in the Path of Psychoanalysis', RSE, 17, 127-33.]

(1924) 'Eine Kindheitserinnerung aus Dichtung und Wahrheit, Imago, 5, 49-57. GW, 12, 15-26.

 [Trans. - 'A Childhood Recollection from Dichtung und Wahrheit', RSE, 17, 139-47.]

(1924) Now under(1916-17e).

(1924) Now under(1916-17f[1915]).

(1924) Now under(1916-17g[1915]).

(1918)[1917]) 'Das Tabu der Virginität' ('Beiträge zur Psychologie des Liebeslebens' III), in S. Freud, Sammlung kleiner Schriften zur Neurosenlehre, Fourth Series, Leipzig and Vienna, 229-51. [The first 'Beitrag' under(1910h); the second under(1912d).] GW, 12, 161-80.

 [Trans. - 'The Taboo of Virginity' ('Contributions to the Psychology of Love' III), RSE, 11, 183-96.]

(1918)[1914]) 'Aus der Geschichte einer infantilen Neurose', in S. Freud, Sammlung kleiner Schriften zur Neurosenlehre, Fourth Series, Leipzig and Vienna, 578-717. [MS. Variants published(with a facsimile) in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 208.] GW, 12, 29-157.

 [Trans. - 'From the History of an Infantile Neurosis', RSE, 17, 7-109. (The variants in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 161-2.)]

(1924) Interview [in Hungarian(Z. Dénes, 'Beszélgetés Freud professzorral')], in Vilàg, 9, No. 180, August 4,1918.

[[Trans. (incomplete): 'Zsôfia Dénes on Freud', Internat. Rev. Psychoanal., 14(1987), 163-7.]

(1919)[1918]) 'Wege der psychoanalytischen Therapie', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 5, 61-8. GW, 12, 183-94.

 [Trans. - 'Lines of Advance in Psychoanalytic Therapy', RSE, 17, 153-61.]

(1924) 'James J. Putnam f, Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 5, 136. GW, 12, 315.

 [Trans. - 'James J. Putnam', RSE, 17, 263-4.]

(1924) 'Internationaler Psychoanalytischer Verlag und Preiszuteilungen für psychoanalytische Arbeiten', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 5, 137-8. GW, 12, 333-6.

 [Trans. - 'A Note on Psychoanalytic Publications and Prizes', RSE, 17, 259-62.]

(1924) 'Einleitung' to Zur Psychoanalyze der Kriegsneurosen, Leipzig and Vienna(Internationale Psychoanalytische Bibliothek, No. 1), 3-7. GW, 12, 321-4.

 [Trans. - Introduction to Psychoanalysis and the War Neuroses, RSE, 17, 203-6.]

(1924) 'Ein Kind wird geschlagen'. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Entstehung sexueller Perversionen', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 5, 151-72. GW, 12, 197-226.

 [Trans. - 'A Child is Being Beate.' (a Contribution to the Study of the Origin of Sexual Perversions', RSE, 17, 175-98.]

(1924) 'Victor Tausk f, Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 5, 225-7. GW, 12, 316-18.

 [Trans. - 'Victor Tausk', RSE, 17, 265-7.]

(1924) 'Vorrede' to T. Reik, Probleme der Religionspsychologie, Part I: Das Ritual, Leipzig and Vienna(Internationale Psychoanalytische Bibliothek, No. 5), v11-xii. GW, 12, 325-9.

 [Trans. - Preface to Reik's Ritual: Psychoanalytic Studies, RSE, 17, 253-6.]

(1924) 'Das Unheimliche', Imago, 5, 297-324. GW, 12, 229-68.

 [Trans. - 'The “Uncanny”', RSE, 17, 215-44.]

(1919)[1915]) Brief an Frau Dr Hermine von Hug-Hellmuth(April 27, 1915). [Partially reprinted] in Preface by H. von Hug-Hellmuth to her Tagebuch eines halbwüchsigen Mädchens, Leipzig and Vienna(Quellenschriften zur seelischen Entwicklung, No. 1), iii. GW, 10, 456.

 [Trans. - Letter to Dr Hermine von Hug-Hellmuth, RSE, 14, 343.]

(1924) 'Kell-e az egyetemen a psychoanalysist tanitani?” ['Soll die Psychoanalyze an der Universität gelehrt werden?”], Gyôgyàszat, 59, 192. Original German text(Letter to Lajos Lévy, March 16, 1919) in M. Schröter, 'Freuds Memorandum 'Soll die Psychoanalyze an der Universität gelehrt werden?” Zur Wiederauffindung des verschollenen Originals', Merkur, 63(2009), No. 722, 599-609; the letter and memorandum pp. 603-5. German back-translation from the English in Das Argument, 10(1969), Sonderband 50/3,223-6. GW, Nachtr., 699-703 [the back-translation].

 [Trans. - 'Should Psychoanalysis Be Taught at Universities?“, RSE, 17, 167-9.]

(1924) 'E. T. A. Hoffmann über die Bewußtseinsfunktion', Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 5, 3ο8. GW, Nachtr., 769.

 [Trans. - 'E. T. A. Hoffmann on the Function of Consciousness', incorporated in(1919h), RSE, 17, 228 n.]

(1924) Contribution to the Business Meeting of the International Psychoanalytical Congress at Budapest(1918) concerning a fund to promote scientific publications, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 5, 55-6.

(1919)[1918]) 'Vorwort zur fünften Auflage' [to the Die Traumdeutung(1900a)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, ⅔, xii-xiii.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Fifth Edition, included in(1900a), RSE, 4, xxxiv.]

(1924) Interview, in C. J. Rosebault, 'Americans Who Were More German Than Germans. Environment Overwhelmed Many of Them, and Even Freud, Inventor of Psychoanalysis, Who Had Disliked His Own People, Succumbed to It', New York Times, August 24, 1919, p. 5-6.*

(1924) (With E. Jones and others) Appeal for the Children of Countries Ravaged by Hunger, Internat. Zschr. ärztl. Psychoanal., 5, 333-4. [Signed but not authored by Freud.]

(1924) Eine Kindheitserinnerung des Leonardo da Vinci, 2nd ed., revised, Leipzig and Vienna(Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde, 7). GW, 8, 127-211.

 [Trans. - Corrections and additions to(1910c), included in RSE, 11, 67-8 n. 4, 77 n. 2, 79 n., 88 n. 1 and 2, 89, 91 n. 2, 98 n. 2,104 n., 105 n., 112, 114 n. 1.]

(1924) 'Über die Psychogenese eines Falles von weiblicher Homosexualität', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 6, 1-24. GW, 12, 271-302.

 [Trans. - 'The Psychogenesis of a Case of Homosexuality in a Woman', RSE, 18, 139-62.]

(1924) 'Zur Vorgeschichte der analytischen Technik', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 6, 79-81. GW, 12, 309-12.

 [Trans. - 'A Note on the Prehistory of the Technique of Analysis', RSE, 18, 253-5.]

(1924) 'Dr Anton von Freund f, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 6, 95-6. GW, 13, 435-6.

 [Trans. - 'Dr Anton von Freund', RSE, 18, 257-8.]

(1924) 'Gedankenassoziation eines vierjährigen Kindes', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 6, 157. GW, 12, 305-6.

 [Trans. - 'Associations of a Four-Year-Old Child', RSE, 18, 256.]

(1924) 'Vorwort zur vierten Auflage' [of the Drei Abhandlungen zur Sexualtheorie(1905d)], Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 6, 247-8. GW, 5, 31-2.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Fourth Edition, included in(1905d), RSE, 7, 118-19.]

(1924) 'Ergänzungen zur Traumlehre', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 6, 397-8. GW, Nachtr., 622-3.

 [Trans. - 'Supplements to the Theory of Dreams', incorporated in(1920g), RSE, 18, 4-5.]

(1924) Jenseits des Lustprinzips, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich. [Partial reprint and partial facsimile of the first MS. Version published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 235. See(2013b) for complete reprint of first version.] GW, 13, 3-69.

 [Trans. - Beyond the Pleasure Principle, RSE, 18, 7-61. (Partial reprint and facsimile of the first version in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 184).]

(1924) Discussion remarks at the Business Meeting of the International Psychoanalytical Congress at the Hague(1920), Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 6, 388-91.

(1924) 'Preface' [in English] to J. J. Putnam, Addresses on Psychoanalysis, London and New York(The International Psychoanalytical Library, No. 1), 111-v. GW, 13, 437-8.

[Preface to J. J. Putnam's Addresses on Psychoanalysis, RSE, 18, 259-60.]

(1924) 'Introduction' [in English] to J. Varendonck, The Psychology of Day-dreams, London, 9-10. the opening sentences only serve as 'Geleitwort' to the German ed., J. Varendonck, Über das vorbewußte phantasierende Denken, Vienna, 1922 (Internationale Psychoanalytische Bibliothek, No. 12), iii. GW, 13, 439-40. [Opening sentences in German, remainder in English.]

[Introduction to J. Varendonck's The Psychology of Day-dreams, RSE, 18, 261-2.]

(1924) Massenpsychologie und Ichanalyze, Vienna. GW, 13, 73-161.

 [Trans. - Group Psychology and the Analysis of the Ego, RSE, 18, 67-133.]

(1924) 'Preiszuteilungen', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 7, 381. GW, Nachtr., 711.

 [Trans. - 'Award of Prizes', incorporated in(1919c), RSE, 17, 261-2.]

(1921)[1920]) Letter to Édouard Claparède(December 25, 1920). [First partially reprinted in French trans. Of(1910a)], S. Freud, La psychanalyze, Geneva, 69-70. Reprint of the complete letter in French trans. With the German original in facsimile in M. Cifali, 'Sigmund Freud, Une lettre à Édouard Claparède', Le bloc-notes de la psychanalyze, No. 3 (1983), 143-6; the letter pp. 145-6. GW, Nachtr., 750-1.

 [Trans. - Extract from a Letter to Édouard Claparède(incomplete), incorporated in(1910i), RSE, 11, 204 n.]

(1924) 'Vorwort zur sechsten Auflage' [of Die Traumdeutung(1900a)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, ⅔, xiii-xiv.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Sixth Edition, included in(1900a), RSE, 4, xxxv.]

(1924) 'Traum und Telepathie', Imago, 8, 1-22. GW, 13, 165-91.

 [Trans. - 'Dreams and Telepathy', RSE, 18, 189-210.]

(1922)[1921]) 'Über einige neurotische Mechanismen bei Eifersucht, Paranoia und Homosexualität', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 8, 249-58. GW, 13, 195-207.

 [Trans. - 'Some Neurotic Mechanisms in Jealousy, Paranoia and Homosexuality', RSE, 18, 215-24.]

(1924) 'Nachschrift zur Analyze des kleinen Hans', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 8, 321. GW, 13, 431-2.

 [Trans. - 'Postscript', included in(1909b), RSE, 10, 113.]

(1922J) 'Preisausschreibung', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 8, 527. GW, Nachtr., 712.

 [Trans. - 'Prize Offer', incorporated in(1919c), RSE, 17, 262.]

(1924) 'Geleitwort' [first published in French trans.] to R. De Saussure, La méthode psychanalytique, Lausanne and Geneva, v11-viii. the German original in Gesammelte Werke(1987). GW, Nachtr., 752-3.

 [Trans. - Preface to Raymond de Saussure's The Psychoanalytic Method, RSE, 18, 263-4.]

(1924) 'Etwas vom Unbewußten', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 8, 486. GW, Nachtr., 730.

 [Trans. - 'Some Remarks on the Unconscious', incorporated in(1923b), RSE, 19, 4.]

(1924) Addendum to 'Meine Ansichten über die Rolle der Sexualität in der Ätiologie der Neurosen' (1906a), in L. Löwenfeld, Sexualleben und Nervenleiden, 6th ed., Munich and Wiesbaden, 185.

 [Trans. - Addendum(1922), included in(1906a), RSE, 7, 289.]

(1924) Interview by André Breton, in Littérature, No. 1, March 1,1922, p. 19.

(1924) (With Künsterhilfe Kommittee for the Hungry in Russia) Appeal to the Artists and Intellectuals of Austria, in Neue Freie Presse, February 3,1922 (Morgenbl.), 5 [signed but not authored by Freud].

(1924) 'Was wird mit Europa?” [response to a circular], Frankfurter Zeitung, 67, No. 785, November 2,1922 (Abendblatt), 1. First published in Hugarian: 'A tüz Eurôpaankétje, Igen tisztelt Szerkesztöség!', Tüz(Bécs-Bratislava), 2, No. 13 (16), October 22, 1922, p. 3.

(1923)[1922]) 'Libidotheorie'; 'Psychoanalyze', in M. Marcuse, ed., Handwörterbuch der Sexualwissenschaft, Bonn, 296-8,377-83. GW, 13, 211-33.

 [Trans. - 'Two Encyclopaedia Articles' ('Psychoanalysis' and 'The Libido Theory'), RSE, 18, 229-50.]

(1924) Das Ich und das Es, Vienna. [Partial reprint and partial facsimiles of the draft MS. Published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 180-5,187.] GW, 13, 237-89.

 [Trans. - The Ego and the Id, RSE, 19, 10-53. (The extracts from the draft MS. in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 139-43; partially incorporated in(1923b), RSE, 19, 4.)]

(1923)[1922]) 'Bemerkungen zur Theorie und Praxis der Traumdeutung', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 9, 1-11. GW, 13, 301-14.

 [Trans. - 'Remarks on the Theory and Practice of Dream Interpretation', RSE, 19, 99-110.]

(1923)[1922]) 'Eine Teufelsneurose im siebzehnten Jahrhundert', Imago, 9, 1-34. [Partial reprint of a preparatory note of November 5,1922, published with partial facsimile of the draft MS. in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 156, 177,178-9; further partial facsimile on dustcover.] GW, 13, 317-53.

 [Trans. - 'A Seventeenth-Century Demonological Neurosis', RSE, 19, 63-94. (The preparatory material in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996).)]

(1924) 'Die infantile Genitalorganisation(Eine Einschaltung in die Sexualtheorie)', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 9, 168-71. GW, 13, 293-8.

 [Trans. - 'The Infantile Genital Organization: an Interpolation into the Theory of Sexuality', RSE, 19, 131-5.]

(1924) 'Josef Popper-Lynkeus und die Theorie des Traumes', Zeitschrift des Vereines Allgemeine Nährpflicht, 6. GW, 13, 357-9.*

 [Trans. - 'Josef Popper-Lynkeus and the Theory of Dreams', RSE, 19, 263-5.]

(1924) Preface to M. Eitingon, Bericht über die Berliner Psychoanalytische Poliklinik(März 1920 bis Juni(1922), Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich, 3. GW, 13, 441.

 [Trans. - Preface to Max Eitingon's Report on the Berlin Psychoanalytical Policlinic(March 1920 to June(1922), RSE, 19, 291.]

(1924) Letter to Luis Lôpez-Ballesteros y de Torres(May 7,1923) [in Spanish], Obras Completas del Professor S. Freud, 4, Madrid, 7. GW, 13, 442.

 [Trans. - Letter to Sefior Luis Lôpez-Ballesteros y de Torres, RSE, 19, 295.]

(1924) 'Dr Ferenczi Sandor(Zum 50. Geburtstag)', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 9, 257-9. GW, 13, 443-5.

 [Trans. - 'Dr Sândor Ferenczi(on his 50th Birthday)', RSE, 19, 271-3.]

(1924) 'Une visite à Freud' [interview by Raymond Recouly], Temps, 63, No. 2265i, August 14, 1923, pp. 4-5. Report of this interview in Neue Freie Presse, No. 21.172, August 19, 1923, pp. 9-10.

(1924) 'Freud's First Interview on Psychoanalysis' [interview by George Sylvester Viereck(Part I)], New York American, August 19, 1923, ME3 [Part II(1923i)].

(1924) 'How Freud Unveils the Subconscious Mind' [interview by George Sylvester Viereck(Part II)], New York American, August 26, 1923, LII-6 [Part I(1923k)].

(1924) 'Zuschrift' to Le Disque Vert[in French], Le Disque Vert, 2 (Freud et la Psychanalyze), 3. Also published in Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 11, 206-9; the letter p. 208. GW, 13, 446.

 [Trans. - Letter to Le Disque Vert, RSE, 19, 296.]

(1924)[1923]) 'Neurose und Psychose', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 10, 1-5. GW, 13, 387-91.

 [Trans. - 'Neurosis and Psychosis', RSE, 19, 141-5.]

(1924) 'Das ökonomische Problem des Masochismus', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 10, 121-33. GW, 13, 371-83.

 [Trans. - 'The Economic Problem of Masochism', RSE, 19, 151-61.]

(1924) 'Der Untergang des Ödipuskomplexes', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 10, 245-52. GW, 13, 395-402.

 [Trans. - 'The Dissolution of the Oedipus Complex', RSE, 19, 167-73.]

(1924) 'Der Realitätsverlust bei Neurose und Psychose', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 10, 374-9. First published in English translation under the title 'The Loss of Reality in Neurosis and Psychosis', CP, 2, 277-82. GW, 13, 363-8.

 [Trans. - 'The Loss of Reality in Neurosis and Psychosis', RSE, 19, 179-83.]

(1924)[1923]) 'Kurzer Abriß der Psychoanalyze'. First appeared in English translation under the title 'Psychoanalysis: Exploring the Hidden Recesses of the Mind' as Chapter 73 in Vol. 2 of These Eventful Years: the Twentieth Century in the Making, as Told by Many of its Makers, London and New York(1924), 511-23. the German original first published in the Gesammelte Schriften(1928), 11, 183-200. GW, 13, 405-27.

 [Trans. - 'A Short Account of Psychoanalysis', RSE, 19, 189-206.]

(1924)[1923]) Letter to Fritz Wittels(December 18, 1923). [Partially reprinted in English trans.] in F. Wittels, Sigmund Freud: His Personality, his Teaching and his School, London and New York, 11-13. the German original of the complete letter(excluding the list of corrections [under(1987a)]) first published in(1960a), and with the list of corrections in the Gesammelte Werke(1987). GW, Nachtr., 754-8.

 [Trans. - Letter to Fritz Wittels(complete, excluding the list of corrections), RSE, 19, 292-4.]

(1924) 'Mitteilung des Herausgebers' [of the Internationalen Zeitschrift für Psychoanalyze], Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 10, 373. GW, Nachtr., 713-14.

 [Trans. - 'Editorial Changes in the Zeitschrift', RSE, 19, 299.]

(1924) Now under(1954e[1938]).

(1924) Interview by Carl Dymling [in Swedish], 'Hos pejlaren av själslivets djupet' ['With the Master of the Depths of Mental Life'], Dagens Nyheter, September 14, 1924 (Sunday Suppl.), 2, 7.

(1925)[1924]) 'Notiz über den 'Wunderblock', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 11, 1-5. GW, 14, 3-8.

 [Trans. - 'A Note upon the 'Mystic Writing-Pad', RSE, 19, 227-31.]

(1924) Letter to the Editor of the Jüdische Preßzentrale(January 27, 1925). [Partially reprinted in] Jüdische Preßzentrale, Zürich, 8, No. 333, February 26, 1925, p. 3. GW, 14, 556.

 [Trans. - Letter to the Editor of the Jewish Press center in Zürich, RSE, 19, 297.]

 [Trans. - 'A Note upon the 'Mystic Writing-Pad', RSE, 19, 227-31.]

(1924) 'To the Opening of the Hebrew University' [in English trans.], The New Judaea, 1, March 27, 1925, p. 227. the German original(a letter) first published in The Hebrew University, Jerusalem. Inauguration. April1,1925, Jerusalem, 110-11. GW, 14, 556-7.

 [Trans. - 'On the Occasion of the Opening of the Hebrew University', RSE, 19, 298.]

 [Trans. - 'A Note upon the 'Mystic Writing-Pad', RSE, 19, 227-31.]

(1925)[1924]) Selbstdarstellung, in L. R. Grote, ed., Die Medizin der Gegenwart in Selbstdarstellungen, 4, Leipzig, 1-52. Appeared subsequently as a single volume under the title Selbstdarstellung, Vienna(1934); 2nd ed., Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich(1936) with supplementary footnotes and addenda to the text [under(1935d)] and a 'Nachschrift 1935' [under(1935a)]. Reprinted in Gesammelte Werke(1948) without the addenda but with the supplementary footnotes and a new closing sentence. Complete edition published in the Fischer Taschenbuch series, No. 6096, under the titleSelbstdarstellung'; Schriften zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze, Frankfurt(1971). the 'Bibliographie' attached to the first edition was omitted in all subsequent editions, but the introductory and concluding notes to it were published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 290. GW, 14, 33-96.

 [Trans. - An Autobiographical Study, RSE, 20, 5-62 (complete, excluding Bibliography but including introductory and concluding bibliographic notes).]

(1925)[1924]) 'Die Widerstände gegen die Psychoanalyze', Imago, 11, 222-33. Also in Almanach [der Psychoanalyze] für das Jahr 1926, Vienna(1925), 9-21. the essay first published in French in Revue Juive, 1 (1925), 209-19. GW, 14, 99-110.

 [Trans. - 'The Resistances to Psychoanalysis', RSE, 19, 211-19.]

(1924) 'Geleitwort' to A. Aichhorn, Verwahrloste Jugend. Die Psychoanalyze in der Fürsorgeerziehung, Zehn Vorträge zur ersten Einführung, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich(Internationale Psychoanalytische Bibliothek, No. 19), 5-6. GW, 14, 565-7.

 [Trans. - Preface to Aichhorn's Wayward Youth, RSE, 19, 279-81.]

(1924) 'Josef Breuer f, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 11, 255-6. GW, 14, 562-3.

 [Trans. - 'Josef Breuer', RSE, 19, 287-8.]

(1924) 'Die Verneinung', Imago, 11, 217-21. GW, 14, 11-15.

 [Trans. - 'Negation', RSE, 19, 237-41.]

(1924) 'Einige Nachträge zum Ganzen der Traumdeutung', in S. Freud, Gesammelte Schriften, 3, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich, 172-84. Section(C) 'Die okkulte Be Deutungdes Traumes' published simultaneously inImago, 11(1925), 234-8, Almanach der Psychoanalyze(1926), 27-31, andPester Lloyd, 72, No. 201, September 8,1925 (Morgenbl.), 9. GW, 1, 561-73.

 [Trans. - 'Some Additional Notes on Dream Interpretation as a Whole', RSE, 19, 115-26.]

(1924) 'Einige psychische Folgen des anatomischen Geschlechtsunterschieds', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 11, 401-10. GW, 14, 19-30.

 [Trans. - 'Some Psychical Consequences of the Anatomical Distinction between the Sexes', RSE, 19, 249-58.]

(1924) Letter to André Gaucher(June 10, 1925). [Partially reprinted in] 'Professor Freud über Leon Daudet', Der Tag(Vienna), June 28, 1925, p. 7. [Complete in French trans. In(19250).]

(1924) Interview by Friedrich Porges: 'Professor Freud macht keinen Seelenfilm. Eine Abfuhr des Filmmagnaten Mister Goldwyn', Die Stunde(Vienna), No. 564, January 24, 1925, p. 3.

(1924) Letter to the Editor [comment on a film about psychoanalysis], Neue Freie Presse, August 25, 1925, p. 11.

(1924) Letter to the Prager Tagblatt[comment on Mussolini], 'Wie sie Mussolini sehen', Prager Tagblatt, 50, No. 300, December 25, 1925, pp. 17-18.

19250. [previously(1980u[1925])] Two letters to André Gaucher. [First published in French trans., the first letter only partially] in A. Gaucher, Lobsédé, Drame de la libido, Paris, xiv and 'Postface'. Reprinted in S. Cottet & A. L. Le Breton, 'Sigmund Freud, deux lettres méconnues', Ornicar?, No. 20/21 (1980), 85-92; the letters pp. 90-2. [The second letter(June 10, 1925) partially reprinted in the original German under(1925k).]

(1924) 'An Romain Rolland' [Letter on his 60th birthday, January 29, 1926)], Liber amicorum Romain Rolland, Zürich and Leipzig, 152. Preprint in 'Dichter und Denker über Romain Rolland', Neue Freie Presse, January 24, 1926 (Morgenbl.), Suppl., 29-30. [Included in(1960a) and(1993i).] GW, 14, 553.

 [Trans. - 'To Romain Rolland', RSE, 20, 264.]

(1924) 'Karl Abraham f, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 12, 1-2. GW, 14, 564.

 [Trans. - 'Karl Abraham', RSE, 20, 263.]

(1924) Note on E. Pickworth Farrow, 'Eine Kindheitserinnerung aus dem 6. Lebensmonat', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 12, 79-84; the note p. 79. GW, 14, 568.

 [Trans. - Prefatory Note to a Paper by E. Pickworth Farrow, RSE, 20, 265.]

(1926)[1925]) Hemmung, Symptom und Angst, Vienna. Preprint of Chapter I in Neue Freie Presse, February 21, 1926 (Morgenbl.), 12. GW, 14, 113-205.

 [Trans. - Inhibitions, Symptoms and Anxiety, RSE, 20, 77-152.]

(1924) Die Frage der Laienanalyze. Unterredungen mit einem Unparteiischen, Vienna. Extract published under the title 'Aus der Werkstatt des Psychoanalytikers' in Neue Freie Presse, September 22, 1926, p. 7, and under the title 'Psychoanalyze und Kurpfuscherei' in Almanach [der Psychoanalyze] für das Jahr 1927, Vienna(1926), 47-59. ['Nachwort zur Frage der Laienanalyzeunder(1927a); 'Ankündigung' for this publication(1926i).] Suppressed passage from 1927 'Nachwort' published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 226-9; 'Nachschrift' and Addenda for a planned but never realized 1935

English ed., ibid., 294-5,297-301. GW, 14, 209-86.

 [Trans. (the Question of Lay Analysis: Conversations with an Impartial Person(including all supplementary material), RSE, 20, 163-242.]

(1926)[1925]) 'Psychoanalysis: Freudian School' [in English], Encyclopaedia Britannica, 13th ed. (five new vols.), 3, London, 253-5. German original first published under the title 'Psychoanalysis' in the Gesammelte Schriften(1934), 12, 372-80. GW, 14, 299-307.

 [Trans. - 'Psychoanalysis', RSE, 20, 247-54.]

(1924) Translation of Part I, Section 13, of I. Levine, the Unconscious, with supplementary footnote('Anmerkung über Ewald Hering'), under the title Das Unbewußte, Vienna [the remainder of the book was translated by Anna Freud]; the footnote pp. 34-5. GW, Nachtr., 750-1.

 [Trans. - Footnote on Hering [the footnote only], incorporated in(1915e), RSE, 14, 181-2.]

(1924) Letter to Fernand Divoire(April 19, 1926) [in German with French trans.], Au-delà de l'amor, Paris(Les cahiers contemporains, 3), 77-8.

 [Trans. (in T. Reik, From Thirty Years with Freud, New York and Toronto(1940), 176, and in T. Reik, The Search within: the Inner Experiences of a Psychoanalyst, New York(1956), 76.]

(1924) 'Dr Reik und die Kurpfuschereifrage', Letter to the Neue Freie Presse, July 18, 1926, p. 12. [Included in(1926e).] GW, Nachtr., 715-17.

 [Trans. - 'Dr Reik and the Problem of Quackery', incorporated in(1926e), RSE, 20, 241-2.]

(1924) [previously(1941e[1926])] Ansprache an die Mitglieder des Vereins B'nai B'rith [Letter to Salomon Ehrmann], B'nai B'rith Mitteilungen für Österreich, 26(5), 103-5. [Included in(1960a).] GW, 17, 51-3.

 [Trans. - Address to the Society of B'nai B'rith, RSE, 20, 259-60.]

(1924) Unser Orden [Letter to Friedrich Thieberger(January 27, 1926), facsimile], B'nai B'rith Mitteilungen für Österreich, 26(5), 135. Also in Menorah, 4, H. 5 (May, 1926), 256, and 'B'nai B'rith Monatsblätter der Großloge für den tschechoslowakischen Staat' (1926). Reprinted in G. Fichtner 'Als ob' es Freud wäre …. Ein angebliches Freud-Gedicht und sein Zusammenhang mit Freuds Menschenbild', Jb. Psychoanal., 33(1994), 49-71; the facsimile p. 52.

(1924) (With Freud, A. & Reik, T.) German trans. Of E. Jones, 'Karl Abraham, 1877-1925' (Internat. J. Psychoanal., 7,1926). Under the title 'Karl Abraham, 18771925', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 12(1926), 155-83.

(1924) Letter to Yvette Guilbert(May 10, 1926), in 'Professor Freud über seine Unsterblichkeit. Ein Brief Freuds an Yvette Guilbert', Die Stunde(Wien), 4, No. 959, May 21, 1926, p. 7.

(1924) Appeal for a Popper-Lynkeus monument(November 10, 1926), in Vossische Zeitung, No. 532 (A 269) morning edition, supplement: Das Unterhaltungsblatt, No. 264, p. 3 [signed but not authored by Freud].

(1924) Appeal for a Popper-Lynkeus monument(November 14, 1926), in Neue Freie Presse, No. 22.331 (morning edition, p. 12). [Signed but not authored by Freud.]

(1924) 'Nachwort zur Frage der Laienanalyze, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 13, 326-32. GW, 14, 287-96.

 [Trans. - 'Postscript 1927', included in(1926e), with suppressed portion, RSE, 20, 224-31.]

(1924) 'Nachtrag zur Arbeit über den Moses des Michelangelo', Imago, 13, 552-3. First published in French trans. Under the title 'Appendice', Rev. Franç. Psychanal., 1, 147-8. GW, 14, 321-2.

 [Trans. - 'Postscript 1927', included in(1914b), RSE, 13, 229.]

(1924) Die Zukunft einer Illusion, Vienna. GW, 14, 325-80.

 [Trans. - The Future of an Illusion, RSE, 21, 5-52.]

(1924) 'Der Humor', Almanach [der Psychoanalyze] für das Jahr 1928, Vienna(1927), 9-16. GW, 14, 383-9.

 [Trans. - 'Humor', RSE, 21, 147-52.]

(1924) 'Fetischismus', Almanach [der Psychoanalyze] für das Jahr 1928, Vienna(1927), 17-24. Also in Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 13(1927), 373-8. GW, 14, 311-17.

 [Trans. - 'Fetishism', RSE, 21, 137-42.]

(1924) Letter to the Illustrierte Kronen-Zeitung(September 30, 1927) [Dementi eines Ehrengeschenkes von 1000o Dollar], Illustrierte Kronen-Zeitung(Vienna), October 2,1927, p. 5.

(1924) Comment on the Condition of Richard Tauber, 'Eine Aeußerung Professor Freuds über Taubers Zustand', Neue Freie Presse, March 29, 1927, p. 7.

(1924) Interview by George Sylvester Viereck, 'Mean Men Explained by Freud', London Weekly Dispatch, July 28, 1927.

(1924) Telegram to delegates of the International Psychoanalytical Congress at Innsbruck(September 2,1927), Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 13, 484.

(1924) Interview, Temesvari Hirlap [almost identical to(1927h)]. Published in German trans., E. Gömöri, 'Ein sensationelles Freud-Interview', Generalanzeiger(Dortmund), No. 300, October 30, 1927, 5, 1. Reprinted in G. Ackermann, 'Unbekannte Freudinterviews', Luzifer-Amor, 11(1998), 115-22; the interview pp. 116-20.

(1924) Interview by George Sylvester Viereck: 'Surveying Life at Seventy', American Monthly, October 1927, pp. 8-10, 30-1. German trans. Under the title Schlagschatten, Berlin and Zürich(1930), 65-79. Reprinted in Psychoanalysis and the Future: a Centenary Commemoration of the Birth of Sigmund Freud, National Psychological Association for Psychoanalysis, New York(1957) [Special Issue ofPsychoanalysis, 4(4), and 5 (1), 1-11].

(1924) Eine Kundgebung des geistigen Wien [Appeal in Support of the Socialist Party], Arbeiter-Zeitung(Vienna), 40, No. 108, April 20, 1927 (Morgenbl.), < 1 [signed but not authored by Freud]. Also published in Volksfreund(Braunschweig), 57, No. 94, April 23, 1927. Suppl., 4.

(1924) Interview by George Sylvester Viereck, 'Cheerful Humility Marks Freud at Seventy', Sun(Baltimore), August 28, Part 2, Sect. 2, p. 8.

(1924) Festschrift for Emanuel Löwy. [EMANUELI LOEWY/AMICO COLLEGAE MAGISTRO/DONO DEDERVNT/AMICI COLLEGAE DISCIPVLI/KAL. SEPT. MCM XXVII.] Vienna. [Signed by Freud in the Tabula gratulatoria.]

(1927)-28a[1927]) Letter to Josef K. Friedjung(July 27, 1927). [Partially reprinted] in J. K. Friedjung, 'WäscheFetischismus bei einem Einjährigen. Nachtrag', Zschr. Psychoanal. Pädagog., 2(1927-28), 235-6.

(1928)[1927]) 'Ein religiöses Erlebnis', Imago, 14, 7-10. GW, 14, 393-6.

 [Trans. - 'A Religious Experience', RSE, 21, 157-60.]

(1928)[1927]) 'Dostojewski und die Vatertötung', in R. Fülöp-Miller & F. Eckstein, eds., Die Urgestalt der Brüder Karamasoff, Munich, xi-xxxvi. GW, 14, 399-418.

 [Trans. - 'Dostoevsky and Parricide', RSE, 21, 165-80.]

(1924) Response to a circular questionnaire about Magnus Hirschfeld, in R. Linsert & K. Hiller, Für Magnus Hirschfeld zu seinem 60. Geburtstage als Beilage zu den 'Mitteilungen' des W. H. K. E. VBerlin, 7. [Cf. (1967d).]

(1924) 'Ernest Jones zum 50. Geburtstag', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 15, 147-8. GW, 14, 554-5.

 [Trans. - 'Dr Ernest Jones(on his 50th Birthday)', RSE, 21, 235-6.]

(1924) Letter to Maxim [sic] Leroy on a dream of Cartesius [in French trans.], in M. Leroy, Descartes, le philosophe au masque, 1, Paris, 89-90. GW, 14, 558-60.

 [Trans. - 'Some Dreams of Descarte.' (a Letter to Maxime Leroy', RSE, 21, 189-90.]

(1924) Letter to Miguel Ben-Tzvi Adler(May 8,1929). [Facsimile] Repertorio Hebreo, No. 2, June, p. 41. Reprint of facsimile with transcription and Spanish trans., in H. Delgado, Freud y el Psicoanalysis. Escritos y Testimonio, introduction, compilation y notas por Javier Mariategui, Lima, 1989, pp. 53-4.*

(1924) Letter to Felix Salten, 'Felix Salten zum 60. Geburtstag', Jahrbuch Paul Zsolnay Verlag 1930, Berlin, Vienna and Leipzig, 97. Reprinted in W. Hemecker, 'Ein Geburtstagsgruß an Felix Salten. Ein Novum in der Biographie Freuds', Parnaß(Vienna), August, 1990, pp. 76-8; the letter p. 78.

(1924) Interview by William Leon Smyser, 'The Czar of Psychoanalysis', New York Herald Tribune, Magazine, 89, No. 216 (30.114), Section XII, April 28, 1929, pp. 6, 7, 26.

(1924) Response to a circular questionnaire concerning intellectual inheritance, in Leven, 'Genealogische Untersuchungen über die Vererbung der geistigen Begabung mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der verschiedenen Rolle des Geschlechts', Volksaufartung, Erbkunde, Eheberatung, 4, 73-112; Freud's contribution p. 100. Reprinted in 'Vom Vater hab' ich die Statur. Prominente im Spiegel der Ichana-lyse', Vossische Zeitung, No. 182 (Postausg.), August 1,1929, [Suppl.] Das Unterhaltungsblatt, No. 177, p. 3.

(1929 g) Interview: 'Mein Werk und meine Weltanschauung. (Aus einem Gespräch)', in Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 63, No. 151, June 2,1929, p. 7. [Cf. (1929e).] Reprinted in G. Ackermann, 'Unbekannte Freudinterviews', Luzifer-Amor, 11(1998), 115-22; the interview pp. 120-2.

(1924) Letter to Magnus Hirschfeld, in N. Haire, ed., Sexual Reform Congress, London 8.-14. IX.1929. World League for Sexual Reform. Proceedings of the Third Congress, London(1930), xxxi.

(1924) (With Bernhard, G. and others) Appeal for Henri Gilbeaux, in Die Menschenrechte, 4, No. 4/5, April 20, 1929, pp. 16-17 [signed but not authored by Freud].

(1924) Interview by William Leon Smyser, 'Father of the Inferiority Complex', in New York Herald, March 17, 1929.

(1930)[1929]) Das Unbehagen in der Kultur, Vienna. Preprint of part of Chapter II in Neue Freie Presse, January 1,1930 (Morgenbl.), 31-2. GW, 14, 421-506.

 [Trans. - Civilization and its Discontents, RSE, 21, 59-131.]

(1924) 'Vorwort' to Zehn Jahre Berliner Psychoanalytisches Institut(Poliklinik und Lehranstalt), Deutschen Psychoanalytischen Gesellschaft, Vienna, 5. Reprinted in Max Eitingon in memoriam, Israel Psychoanalytical Society, Jerusalem(1950), p. 47. GW, 14, 572. [Alternative version(ca. 1930) published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 291.]

 [Trans. - Preface to Ten Years of the Berlin Psychoanalytic Institute, RSE, 21, 248. Alternative version incorporated as Appendix: 'Appreciation of Max Eitingon', RSE, 21, 249-50.]

(1924) 'Geleitwort' to The Medical Review of Reviews, 36, Special issue 'Psychopathology', 103-4. Published in English trans.; the German original first appeared in the Gesammelte Schriften(1934), 12, 386-7. GW, 14, 550-1.

 [Trans. - Introduction to the Special Psychopathology Number of The Medical Review of Reviews, RSE, 21, 242-3.]

(1924) 'Goethe-Preis, 1930. Brief an Dr Alfons Paquet' (August 3,1930), Psychoanal. Bewegung, 2, 419. [Included in(1960a), dated July 26, 1930.] GW, 14, 545-6.

 [Trans. - Letter to Dr Alfons Paquet, RSE, 21, 195.]

(1924) 'Ansprache im Frankfurter Goethe-Haus', Berliner Tageblatt, August 28, 1930 (under the title 'Meine Lebensarbeit'). Also in Neue Freie Presse, No. 23.693, August 29, 1930 (Morgenblatt), 7 (under the title 'Goethe und die Psychoanalyze'), and in Psychoanal. Bewegung, 2 (Sept./Oct.), 421-6 (under the title 'Ansprache im Frankfurter Goethehaus am 28. August 1930'). GW, 14, 547-50.

 [Trans. - 'Address Delivered in the Goethe House at Frankfurt', RSE, 21, 196-200.]

(1930)[1929]) Letter to Theodor Reik(April 14, 1929). [Partially reprinted] in T. Reik, Freud als Kulturkritiker, Vienna, 63-5. [Included in(1940h) and in English trans. In(1956i).] GW, Nachtr., 668-9.

 [Trans. - 'A Letter from Freud to Theodor Reik', incorporated in(1928b), RSE, 21, 181-2.]

(1930)[1929]) Letter to Chang Shi Chou(May 27, 1929). [Facsimile] in Chinese trans. Of Selbstdarstellung(1925d), Shanghai. - Reprinted(in German and in English trans. In G. Blowers, 'Freud's China Connection', Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 14(1993), 263-73; the letter p. 264).

(1930)[1929]) 'Vorwort zur achten Auflage' [of Die Traumdeutung(1900a)], Leipzig and Vienna. GW, ⅔, xiv-xv.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Eighth Edition, included in(1900a), RSE, 4, xxxvi.]

(1924) [previously(1931d)] 'Das Fakultätsgutachten im Prozeß Halsmann', Neue Freie Presse, December 14, 1930 (Morgenbl.), 13. Reprinted in Psychoanal. Bewegung, 3(1931), 32-4. GW, 14, 541-2.

 [Trans. - 'The Expert Opinion in the Halsmann Case', RSE, 21, 244-6.]

(1924) Telegram to the Deutschen Bund für Mutterschutz und Sexualreform on the occasion of its anniversary celebrations in Berlin, March 3,1930, Die neue Generation(1930), No. 5/6 (May/June), 146.

(1924) (With Joint Peace Council) Manifesto against conscription and military training of the youth, Die neue Generation, No. 9/10 (September/October), 257-8. Also in Die Friedensfront, 2(1930), No. 20 (October 15), 1.

(1924) [previously(1932j[1930])] Letter to Eugen Relgis(January 25, 1930), in Die Wahrheit(Prag), 9, No. 11, June 1,1930, p. 6 [?]. Reprinted in E. Relgis, Wege zum Frieden. Eine internationale Rundfrage, (1932), 92.*

(1924) 'Frederik van Eeden, Arzt und Dichter', in Liber amicorum Frederik van Eeden, aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn seventigsten verjaardag, 3 april 1930, Amsterdam; Freud's contribution p. 49.

(1924) 'Über libidinöse Typen', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 17, 313-16. GW, 14, 509-13.

 [Trans. - 'Libidinal Types', RSE, 21, 207-10.]

(1924) 'Über die weibliche Sexualität', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 17, 317-32. GW, 14, 517-37.

 [Trans. - 'Female Sexuality', RSE, 21, 215-31.]

(1931)[1930]) 'Geleitwort' to E. Weiss, Elementi di psicoanalisi, Milan, v1-viii. [Facsimile of the German original with Italian trans.] GW, 14, 573.

 [Trans. - Introduction to Edoardo Weiss's Elements of Psychoanalysis, RSE, 21, 247.]

(1924) Now under(1930i).

(1924) Brief an den Bürgermeister der Stadt Příbor(October 25, 1931), Psychoanal. Bewegung, 3, 566. [Included in(1960a).] GW, 14, 561.

 [Trans. - Letter to the Burgomaster of Příbor, RSE, 21, 252.]

(1924) Letter to Georg Fuchs. [Partially reprinted] in G. Fuchs, Wir Zuchthäusler. Erinnerungen des Zellengefangenen No. 2911, Munich, x-xi. GW, Nachtr., 759-60.

 [Trans. - Letter to Georg Fuchs, RSE, 21, 253-4.]

(1924) Letter to Julius Tandler(November, 1931) ('Ein Vorschlag Siegmund [sic] Freuds zur 'Winterhilfe'), Neue Freie Presse, No. 24.142, November 29, 1931, p. 13. GW, Nachtr., 719.

 [Trans. - Letter to Julius Tandler, RSE, 21, 255.]

(1931)[1930]) Letter to Yaekichi Yabe(November 25, 1930) [in English with Japanese trans.], in Furoido seishin bunsekigaku zenshu[Freud's Collected Works], 5, Tokyo, 18-19.

(1924) Letter to the Editorship of Generalanzeigers, inGeneralanzeiger(Dortmund), 44, No. 121, May 3,1931, Blatt 5, p. 2. Also in Psychoanal. Bewegung, 3(1931), 378.

(1924) (With Addams, J. and others) Appeal for humanity and peace, in Der sozialistische Freidenker, 6, No. 8, August, 1931, p. 124 [signed but not authored by Freud].

(1932)[1931]) 'Zur Gewinnung des Feuers', Imago, 18, 8-13. Also in Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1933, Vienna(1932), 28-35. GW, 16, 3-9.

 [Trans. - 'The Acquisition and Control of Fire', RSE, 22, 201-6.]

(1932)[1931]) 'Geleitwort' to H. Nunberg, Allgemeine Neurosenlehre auf psychoanalytischer Grundlage, Bern, iii. GW, 16, 273.

 [Trans. - Preface to Hermann Nunberg's General Theory of the Neuroses on a Psychoanalytic Basis, RSE, 21, 251.]

(1924) 'Meine Berührung mit Josef Popper-Lynkeus', Zeitschrift des Vereines Allgemeine Nährpflicht, 15 [Festschrift to mark the tenth anniversary of the death of Josef Popper-Lynkeus]; also inPsychoanal. Bewegung, 4(1932), 113-18. GW, 16, 261-6.

 [Trans. - 'My Contact with Josef Popper-Lynkeus', RSE, 22, 231-6.]

(1924) Summary [in Hungarian trans.] of Part I of Lecture XXX of the Neue Folge der Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die Psychoanalyze(1933a), Magyar Hirlap, Budapest, 42, No. 291, December 25, 1932, pp. 9-10.

(1932)[1931]) Preface to the Third(Revised) English Edition [of the Traumdeutung(1900a)] [in English], in S. Freud, The Interpretation of Dreams, 3rd ed., London and New York, 1932. [Included in(2011g).] GW, Nachtr., 746-7 [with reverse trans. Into German]. [In(1900a), RSE, 4, xxxvii.]

(1932)[1929]) Letter to George Lawton(December 20, 1929). [In English; partially reprinted] in G. Lawton, The Drama of Life after Death. a Study of the Spiritualist Religion, New York, 1932 (Studies in Religion and Culture, American Religion Series6), 563. Also partially reprinted in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 419-20; German trans. In E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 456 n.

(1924) Interview by Nicolas Bandy, 'Neurosen als Zeitkrankheit. Welche Heilerfolge hat die Psychoanalyze? (Aus einem Gespräch.)', Neue Freie Presse, No. 24.397, August 14, 1932 (Morgenbl.), Suppl., 21. Extracts reprinted in Die Presse, No. 10.320, August 14/15, 1982.

(1924) Interview by Nicolas Bandy('Vu chez le professeur Freud'), in Vu, 5, No. 227, July 20, 1932, pp. 1177-9. Reprinted in Le bloc-notes de la psychanalyze, No. 5 (1985), 153-5.

(1924) Letter to the Editor of the Neue Freie Presse, Neue Freie Presse, August 18, 1932, p. 6.

(1932)[1930]) Now under(1930i).

(1924) Call for a World Congress Against War(Barbusse), in Freiheit(Düsseldorf), 15, No. 178, August 10, 1932, p. 4 [signed but not authored by Freud].

(1924) Interview: 'Karâczonyi beszélgetés Ausztria két leghiresebb emberével. Freud professzor a pszichoanalizis megalapitôja, és Wagner Jauregg professzor, a paralizis-gyôgyitô malâriaoltâs Nobel-dijas feltalâloja nyilatkoznak a Magyar Hir-lap bécsi tudositojanak' ('Christmas discussion with the two most famous men in Austria: Professor Freud, founder of psychoanalysis, and Nobel Laureate Professor Wagner Jauregg, discoverer of the malaria vaccination for paralysis, give the Vienna correspondent of Magyar Hirlap an interview') [in Hungarian], in Magyar Hirlap, 42, No. 291, December 25, 1932, pp. 9-10.

(1933)[1932]) Neue Folge der Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die Psychoanalyze, Vienna. [The Vorlesungen under(1916-17a).] Preprint 'Das Über-Ich' in Vossische Zeitung, No. 581, December 4,1932, Morgenausg., Unterhaltungsbl. No. 337, p. 1. a summary of Lecture XXX(in Hungarian) appeared before [cf. (1932d)]; reprint of an extract from this lecture under the title 'Zum Problem der Telepathie' in Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1935, Vienna(1934), pp. 9-34; not to be confused with(1941d). [Variants of the drawing of Freud's structural model of the mind published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 201.] GW, 15.

 [Trans. - New Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis, RSE, 22, 5-160. (The variants of the drawing in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 156.)]

(1933)[1932]) Warum Krieg?[Letter to Albert Einstein(September, 1932)], inWarum Krieg? Pourquoi la guerre? Why War?, tri-language ed., Institut International de Coopération Intellectuelle, Paris(Correspondence; Open Letters, vol. 2), 25-62. GW, 16, 13-27.

 [Trans. - Why War?, RSE, 22, 211-25.]

(1924) 'Sandor Ferenczi f, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 19, 301-4. [Variants published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 218-19.] GW, 16, 267-9.

 [Trans. - 'Sandor Ferenczi', RSE, 22, 241-3. (The variants in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 171-3).]

(1924) Preface [in French trans. ('Avant-Propos')] to M. Bonaparte, Edgar Poe, étude psychanalytique, Paris, 1, xi. The German original(without title) in M. Bonaparte, Edgar Poe, eine psychoanalytische Studie, Vienna(1934), v. GW, 16, 276.

 [Trans. - Preface to Marie Bonaparte's the Life and Works of Edgar Allan Poe: a Psychoanalytic Interpretation, RSE, 22, 268.]

(1933)[1932]) Three letters to André Breton(December 13, 14 and 26, 1932) [in French trans. With facsimile of the German letter of 26th], in Le surréalisme au service de la révolution(1933), No. 5, pp. 10-11.

 [Trans. - F. B. Davis, 'Three Letters from Sigmund Freud to André Breton', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 21(1973), 127-34.]

(1933)[1932]) Letter to Siegfried Hessing(July 9,1932), in S. Hessing, ed., Spinoza-Festschrift, Heidelberg, 1933, pp. 221-2. (2nd ed. Den Haag, 1962, pp. 196-7.) GW, Nachtr., 670.

 [Trans. - Incorporated in(1955e).]

(1934)[1930]) 'Vorrede' [in Hebrew trans.] to Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die Psychoanalyze(1916-17a) [Hebrew ed.], Jerusalem, 1934. the German original appeared simultaneously in the Gesammelte Schriften, 12, 383-4. GW, 16, 274-5.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Hebrew Translation, included in(1916-17a), RSE, 15, 9-10.]

(1934)[1930]) 'Vorrede' [in Hebrew trans.] to Totem und Tabu. (1912-13a) [Hebrew ed.], Jerusalem, 1939. the German original appeared simultaneously in the Gesammelte Schriften, 12, 385. GW, 14, 569.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Hebrew Translation, included in(1912-13a), RSE, 13, 9.]

(1934)[1933]) 'Introductory Note' [in English trans.] to W. Sachs, Psychoanalysis: Its Meaning and Practical Applications, London, v.

[[Introductory Note to Sachs's Psychoanalysis: Its Meaning and Practical Applications, RSE, 22, 269.]

(1934)[1929]) Letter to Julio Pires Porto-Carrero(May 13, 1929), in J. P. Porto-Carrero, Ensaios de psicanâlise, 2nd ed., Rio de Janeiro, 5-6.

(1924) Letter to Raùl Carrancâ y Trujillo(February 13, 1934), in Criminalia, No. 8 (April), 160. Reprinted in R. Gallo, Freud's Mexico: Into the Wilds of Psychoanalysis, Cambridge, MA(2010), 209-10. [German text, English trans., facsimile.]

(1924) 'Nachschrift 1935. Nachtrag zur Selbstdarstellung' [(1925d)]. the text appeared first in English trans. Under the title 'Postscript 1935' [in 'An Autobiographical Study'] in Autobiography, New York and London, 1935 (a new ed. Of The Problem of Lay Analysis, New York, 1927). the German text was first published later in 1935 in Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1936, Vienna, 9-14, and in 1936 in the 2nd ed. Of the Selbstdarstellung[with addenda and supplementary footnotes, under(1935d)], Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich, 102-7. GW, 16, 31-4.

 [Trans. - Postscript 1935, included in(1925d), RSE, 20, 63-6.]

(1924) 'Die Feinheit einer Fehlhandlung', in Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1936, Vienna(1935), 15-17. GW, 16, 37-9.

 [Trans. - 'The Subtleties of a Faulty Action', RSE, 22, 249-50.]

(1924) Thomas Mann zum 60. Geburtstag [Letter(April, 1935)], in Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1936, Vienna(1935), 18. Reprinted(dated June 6,1935) in 'Sigmund Freud: Drei Briefe', Almanach [of S. Fischer Verlag]. Das dreiundsiebzigste Jahr, Frankfurt(1959), 34-7; the letter pp. 34, 36. [Included in(1960a) and(1988g).] GW, 16, 249.

 [Trans. - 'To Thomas Mann on his Sixtieth Birthday', RSE, 22, 272.]

(1924) Postscript to the Selbstdarstellung(1925d). First appeared in English trans. In S. Freud, Autobiography, New York and London(1935) [cf. (1935a)]. the German original appeared in 1936 in the 2nd ed. Of the Selbstdarstellung, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich. GW, Nachtr., 763-4.

 [Trans. - 'Postscript 1935', included in(1925d), RSE, 20, 63-6.]

(1924) Brief an B'nai B'rith(Wien), B'nai B'rith Mitteilungen für Österreich, 35 (9/10), 193. Reprinted in B. Nitzschke, 'Freuds Vortrag vor dem Israelitischen Humanitätsverein 'Wien' des Ordens B'nai B'rith: Wir und der Tod(1915)', Psyche, 45(1991), 97-131; the letter pp. 102-3.

 [Trans. - Letter to the Society of B'nai B'rith, Vienna, RSE, 22, 273-4.]

(1924) Unbesiegbarer Lebenswille. Glückwunsch zur Fünfzehnjahrfeier des Keren Hajessod(Palästina- Aufbaufonds), Die Stimme(Vienna), 9, No. 500, November 19, 1935, p. 9. [Partial reprint of a letter to L. Jaffe, dated June 20, 1935.]

 [Trans. (in R. Klingsberg, ed., Freudiana(From the Collections of the Jewish National and University Library, exhibited in the Berman Hall of the Library, March 28th(April 13th, 1973, Jerusalem(1973), ix.]

(1924) 'Eine Erinnerungsstörung auf der Akropolis' (Letter to Romain Rolland; January 29, 1936), in Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1937, Vienna(1936), 9-21. [Included in(1993i); cf. (1991k).] GW, 16, 250-7.

 [Trans. - 'A Disturbance of Memory on the Acropolis', RSE, 22, 255-63.]

(1936)[1932]) 'Vorwort' (letter of July 3,1932) to R. Sterba, Handwörterbuch der Psychoanalyze, Vienna, 3 [as facsimile]. GW, Nachtr., 761.

 [Trans. - Preface to Richard Sterba's Dictionary of Psychoanalysis, RSE, 22, 267.]

(1936)[1935]) Preface [in Czech trans.] to Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die Psychoanalyze(1916-17a) [Czech ed.], Prague. GW, Nachtr., 748 [German reverse trans.].

 [Trans. - Preface to the Czech Translation, included in(1916-17a), RSE, 15, 11.]

(1924) 'Zum Ableben Professor Brauns', Mitteilungsblatt der Vereinigung jüdischer Ärzte, No. 29, p. 6. GW, Nachtr., 735.

 [Trans. - 'Death of Professor Braun', RSE, 22, 275.]

(1924) Interview by Odette Pannetier: 'Visite au Professeur Freud. Je me fais psychanalyzer', Candide, 13, No. 645, July 23, 1936.

 [Trans. - 'Appointment in Vienna', The Living Age(New York), 351, No. 4441, October, 1936, pp. 138-44.]

(1936)-38a) Preface [in Yiddish trans.] to Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die Psychoanalyze(1916-17a) [Yiddish ed.], Vilnius, 1936-38.

 [Trans. - Preface to the Yiddish Translation, included in(1916-17a), RSE, 15, 12.]

(1924) 'Lou Andreas-Salomé f, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 23, 5. GW, 16, 270.

 [Trans. - 'Lou Andreas-Salomé', RSE, 23, 271-2.]

(1924) 'Moses ein Ägypter', Imago, 23, 5-13. [Included in(1939a).] GW, 16, 103-13.

 [Trans. - 'Moses an Egyptian', included in(1939a), RSE, 23, 9-17.]

(1924) 'Die endliche und die unendliche Analyze', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 23, 209-40. Extract from Section VI in Almanach der Psychoanalyze 1938, Vienna(1937), 44-50. [Variants published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 220.] GW, 16, 59-99.

 [Trans. - 'Analysis Terminable and Interminable', RSE, 23, 195-228. (The variants in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 172).]

(1924) 'Konstruktionen in der Analyze', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 23, 459-69. GW, 16, 43-56.

 [Trans. - 'Constructions in Analysis', RSE, 23, 233-44.]

(1924) 'Wenn Moses ein Ägypter war ….', Imago, 23, 387-419. [Included in(1939a).] GW, 16, 114-55.

 [Trans. - 'If Moses was an Egyptian ….', included in(1939a), RSE, 23, 18-49.]

(1937)[1902]) Letter to Theodor Herzl(September 28, 1902). [Partially reprinted] in L. Goldhammer, 'Theodor Herzl und Siegmund [sic] Freud', Theodor Herzl Jahrbuch, 266-8; the reprint p. 268. Complete letter in Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freuds Moses. Endliches und unendliches Judentum, Berlin(1992), 150.

 [Trans. - Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freud's Moses: Judaism Terminable and Interminable, New Haven and London(1991), 107.]

(1937)[1936]) Telegram to delegates of the International Psychoanalytical Congress at Marienbad(August 2,1936), Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 23, 186. Reprinted in B. Nitzschke, ' …. Im Interesse unserer psychoanalytischen Sache in Deutschland', Chaos und Regel. Die Psychoanalyze in ihren Institutionen, ed. J. Wiese, Göttingen(1992), 76-131; the telegram p. 121 n. 57.

(1924) Der Thomas Mann-Fonds [Appeal], in Das Neue Tage-Buch(Paris and Amsterdam), 5 (6) [signed but not authored by Freud].

(1924) 'Ein Wort zum Antisemitismus', die Zukunft(Paris), No. 7 (November 25, 1938), 2. Simultaneously published in Republikaner(Mulhouse/Mühlhausen), 37, No. 273 (November 25, 1938), 4. Facsimile in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt(1976), 317. GW, Nachtr., 779-81.

 [Trans. - 'A Comment on Anti-Semitism', RSE, 23, 257-8.]

(1938)[1937]) Letter to André Breton(December 8,1937) [facsimile], Trajectoire du rêve; Documents recueillis par André Breton(Cahiers G. L. M. 7), Paris, 126-7.

(1924) Letter to the Editor of Time and Tide(November 17, 1938) [in English with facsimile of the first page of the German original], in L. Rhondda, 'A Letter from Freud', Time and Tide, 19, No. 48, November 26, 1938, p. 1649. [Version of November 16, 1938 included in(1960a).] Partial facsimile and German trans. In H. Meng, 'Freud und der Bildhauer', Schweiz. Zschr. Psychol., 15(1956), 149-51. GW, Nachtr., 782-3.

[['Anti-Semitism in England', RSE, 23, 277.]

(1924) [previously(1957i[1938])] Letter to Karl Weissmann(March 21, 1938). [Facsimile and Portuguese trans.] in Estado de Minas, April 26, 1938. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 537.

 [Trans. (in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 495.]

(1939)[1934-38]) Der Mann Moses und die monotheistische Religion: Drei Abhandlungen, Amsterdam. Includes(1937b) and(1937e). First draft, 'Der Mann Moses. Ein historischer Roman', under(1979j). [Parts of the third essay published under the title 'Der Fortschritt in der Geistigkeit' in Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 24(1939), 6-9. Parts of drafts and plans for the contents published(with partial facsimiles) in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Freuds Moses-Studie als Tagtraum. Ein biographischer Essay, Weinheim(1991), 8-103; facsimiles pp. 92, 94,97, 100.] GW, 16, 103-246.

 [Trans. - Moses and Monotheism: Three Essays, RSE, 23, 9-124.]

(1924) (With Freud, A.) Trans. of M. Bonaparte, Topsy, Chow-Chow au Poil d'Or, Paris(1937), under the titleTopsy, der goldhaarige Chow, Amsterdam(1939).

(1924) [previously(1948a)] Introduction to P Federn & H. Meng, eds., Das Psychoanalytische Volksbuch(3rd ed., Bern, 13 [as facsimile]).

(1939)[1910-35]) Six letters to Adolph J. Storfer(December 12, 1910, October 6,1924, August 25, 1927, December 6,1931, January 6,1932, May 2,1935) [fragments in facsimile], in J. L. McCartney, 'Zur Psychoanalyze der chinesischen Schrift', from the English trans. By A. J. Storfer, Gelbe Post, Ostasiatische Illustrierte(Shanghai), 1 (1939), Part 1, pp. 9-11; the facsimile montage p. 11.

(1924) 'Vorbemerkung' [to the inaugural ed. Of] Internationalen Zeitschrift für Psychoanalyze und Imago(London), Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 24, 1.

(1939)[1929]) Letter to Isaac Landman(August 1,1929). [Partial reprint; in English] in Benefit Auction of Manuscripts, Letters and Books Under the Auspices of the League of American Writers[etc.], February 19, 1939, p. 12, No. 28.

(1939)[1938]) Letter to the League of American Writers(November 11, 1938). [Partial reprint] in Benefit Auction of Manuscripts, Letters and Books Under the Auspices of the League of American Writers[etc.], February 19, 1939, p. 12, No. 29.

(1939)[1935]) [previously(1973c[1935])] Letter to Leib Jaffe(June 20, 1935). [Facsimile with Hebrew trans.] in Haaretz, September 29, 1939, p. 5.

 [Trans. (in R. Klingsberg, ed., Freudiana(From the Collections of the Jewish National and University Library, exhibited in the Berman Hall of the Library, March 28th(April 13th, 1973, Jerusalem(1973), ix(20).]

(1939)[1923]) Letter of April 25, 1923. [In English; partially reprinted] in W. Kaempffert, 'Freudiana', New York Times(City Edition), 89, No. 29863, October 29, 1939, Section 2, p. D7.

(1939)[1938]) Letter to Rachel Berdach(Bardi) (December 27, 1938). [Partially reprinted] in 'Freud und die Dichterin Bardi', Aufbau/Reconstruction(New York), 5, No. 26, December 29, 1939. [Complete letter included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Included in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1924) Preface to Rachel Bardach [sic] Bardi, Der Kaiser, Die Weisen und der Tod, in 'Freud und die Dichterin Bardi', Aufbau/Reconstruction(New York), 5 (1939), No. 26, December 29, 1939. [Bardi's book itself appeared on March 13, 1938, the day of the German invasion of Austria, so very few copies survive.]

(1924) Congratulatory note(March 6,1939) on the anniversary of the Argentinischen Tageblatts, inArgentinisches Tageblatt, 51, No. 15594, April 29, 1939, Part 3, p. 1 (under the title 'Das Deutschland, das wir lieben, spricht'). Complete facsimile in U. Maumann, ed., Ein Theatermann im Exil: P. Walter Jacob, Hamburg(1985), 96.

(1939)-40a[1938]) [previously(1940g[1938])] Introduction [in German with Hebrew trans.] to Y. Doryon, Lynkeus' New State: a Plan for the Establishment of a New Social Order on an Improved and Humane Basis, Jerusalem(1939), 6-7. [Included in(1945-46a).] Also in: Freudiana, From the Collections of the Jewish National and University Library, 1973, xv. GW, Nachtr., 784; facsimile p. 785.

 [Trans. - Preface to Yisrael Doryon's Lynkeus' New State, RSE, 22, 277.]

(1940)[1938]) Abriß der Psychoanalyze, Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 25, 7-67. [Included as part of(1940b) as a footnote, p. 21쪽이쪽이해 the English translation appeared simultaneously, with a supplementary Preface, under the title 'An Outline of Psychoanalysis', Internat. J. Psychoanal., 21, 27-82. GW, 17, 67-138 [without the Preface], Nachtr., 749 [only the Preface].

 [Trans. - An Outline of Psychoanalysis, RSE, 23, 130-87 (complete).]

(1940)[1938]) 'Some Elementary Lessons in Psychoanalysis' [title in English; text in German], Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 25, 21-2. [Partially included as footnote in first edition of(1940a).] GW, 17, 141-7.

 [Trans. - 'Some Elementary Lessons in Psychoanalysis', RSE, 23, 263-8.]

(1940)[1922]) 'Das Medusenhaupt', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 25, 105-6. GW, 17, 47-8.

 [Trans. - 'Medusa's Head', RSE, 18, 265-6.]

(1940)[1892]) (With Breuer, J.) 'Zur Theorie des hysterischen Anfalls', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 25, 107-10. GW, 17, 9-13.

 [Trans. - 'On the Theory of Hysterical Attacks', RSE, 1, 179-82.]

(1940)[1938]) 'Die Ichspaltung im Abwehrvorgang', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 25, 241-4. GW, 17, 59-62.

 [Trans. - 'Splitting of the Ego in the Process of Defence', RSE, 23, 249-52.]

(1940)[1939]) Letter to Anna Freud Bernays(May 14, 1939) [in English trans.], in A. Freud Bernays, 'My Brother Sigmund Freud', American Mercury, 51, November, pp. 335-42; the letter p. 342. Also in H. M. Ruitenbeek, ed., Freud as We Knew Him, Detroit(1973), 140-7; the letter p. 147. German reverse trans. In A. Freud Bernays, 'Mein Bruder Sigmund Freud(1940)', Luzifer-Amor, 2(1989), Part 3,139-45; the letter p. 145.

(1940)[1938]) Now under(1939-40a[1938]).

(1940)[1913, 1929]) Two letters to Theodor Reik(November 13, 1913, April 14, 1929) [partially reprinted, in English trans.], in T. Reik, From Thirty Years with Freud, New York and Toronto, 64, 173-5. [Includes(1930f). the extract from the letter of April 14, 1929, also included in the English edition of(1956i).]

(1941)[1892]) Letter to Josef Breuer(June 29, 1892), GW, 17, 5-6.

 [Trans. - Letter to Josef Breuer, RSE, 1, 175-6.]

(1941)[1892]) Notiz 'III', GW, 17, 17-18.

 [Trans. - 'III', RSE, 1, 177-8.]

(1941)[1899]) 'Eine erfüllte Traumahnung', GW, 17, 21-3.

 [Trans. - 'A Premonitory Dream Fulfilled', incorporated in(1900a), RSE, 5, 562-4.]

(1941)[1921]) 'Psychoanalyze und Telepathie'. [Not to be confused with 'Zum Problem der Telepathie', the extract from Lecture XXX of the Neue Folgepublished in 1934;see(1933a).] Facsimile of the first page('Vorbericht' of August 2,1921) and deleted passages published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 261, 265-6,269-70, 274. GW, 17(1941), 27-44 [excluding the deleted passages].

 [Trans. - 'Psychoanalysis and Telepathy', RSE, 18, 167-84 (complete).]

(1941)[1926]) Now under(1926j).

(1941)[1938]) 'Ergebnisse, Ideen, Probleme' (Notes). Excluded passages dated June 16, June 24, and September 22, 1938, published in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 125 n. 3,125-6. GW, 17(1941), 151-2.

 [Trans. - 'Findings, Ideas, Problems', RSE, 23, 274-6 (complete).]

(1941)[1936]) Sketch of a letter to Thomas Mann(November 29, 1936), Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 26, 217-19 [incomplete]. [Included in(1960a), the letter as sent in(1988g).] Also in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 533-5. GW, Nachtr., 679-82.

 [Trans. (in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 492-3; also in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1941)[1939]) Letter to Charles Berg [in English; facsimile], in C. Berg, War in the Mind: the Case Book of a Medical Psychologist. an Introduction to the Practical Application of Modern Psychology, London, 6.

(1941)[1873]) 'Ein Jugendbrief' [to Emil Fluß] (June 16, 1873), Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal. Imago, 26, 5-8. [Included in(1960a) and(1969a).]

 [Trans. - Included in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1941)[1909]) Letter to Josef Breuer(October 8,1909). [Partially reprinted] in 'Vorwort der Herausgeber' to S. Freud, Gesammelte Werke, 17(1941). GW, 17, vii.

 [Trans. (in Editors' Note, RSE, 1, 173.]

(1942)[1905-06]) 'Psychopathische Personen auf der Bühne', Die neue Rundschau, 73(1962), Part 1, 53-7. Appeared first in English trans. Under the title 'Psychopathic Characters on the Stage', Psychoanal. Quart., 11(1942), 459-64 [incomplete]. GW, Nachtr., 656-61 [complete].

 [Trans. - 'Psychopathic Characters on the Stage', RSE, 7, 295-300 (complete).]

(1942)[1927, 1929, 1930]) Three letters to Arnold Zweig(December 2,1927, February 20, 1929, August 21, 1930), in Orient(Haifa), 3, No. 6 (May 8,1942), 10-11. [Included in(1968a); letter of August 21, 1930, included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - The Letters of Sigmund Freud and Arnold Zweig, London and New York(1970).]

(1942)[1927]) Interview by Max Eastman: 'Visit in Vienna. the Crotchety Greatness of Sigmund Freud', in M. Eastman, Heroes I Have Known. Twelve Who Lived Great Lives, New York, 261-73. [Eastman dates the interview to 1926 but actually it took place on March 25, 1927 (cf. Freud to Eastman, March 23, 1927, Library of Congress, Freud Papers, Box 21, 23).]

(1944)[1935]) Letter to Theodor Reik(January 4,1935). [Complete facsimile and partial reprint in Spanish trans.] in T. Reik, 'Sigmund Freud y Gustavo Mahler', Revista de Psicoanâlisis(Buenos Aires), 1,315-20; the facsimile pp. 319-20, the partial reprint p. 318. [Included in(1956i).]

(1944)[1938, 1939]) [previously(1950e[1938, 1939])] Three letters to Hanns Sachs(July 11, 1938, August 21, 1938, March 12, 1939). [Partial reprint in English trans.] in H. Sachs, Freud, Master and Friend, Cambridge, MA(1944), 182-4, and London(1945), 180-2. German text in H. Sachs, Freud, Meister und Freund, London(1950), 167-9.

(1945)[1939]) 'Foreword' [in English trans.] to J. B. Hobman, David Eder: Memoirs of a Modern Pioneer, London(1945).

[[Foreword to Hobman's David Eder, RSE, 23, 278.]

(1945)[1926]) Letter to Montague David Eder(May 11, 1926) [in English], in J. B. Hobman, David Eder, Memoirs of a Modern Pioneer, London(1945), 20-1.

(1945)[1936]) Letter to Barbara Low(April 19, 1936) [in English], in J. B. Hobman, David Eder, Memoirs of a Modern Pioneer, London(1945), 21. [Included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Included in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1945)-46) Now under(1945-46a[1938]).

(1945)-46a[1938]) [previously(1945-46)] Three letters to Yisrael Doryon(October 7, October 25, and November 28, 1938). [In Hebrew trans., the first two only partially reprinted] in Y. Doryon, Der Mann Moses, Jerusalem, 37-40; facsimiles pp. 42-5. [Includes(1939-40a).] GW, Nachtr., 784 n., 786-8; facsimile p. 785.

 [Trans. - Extracts from Two Letters to Yisrael Doryon(extracts from the letters of October 7 and November 28; the third letter being published as 1939-40a), RSE, 22, 278-9.]

(1946)[1938, 1939]) Two letters to David Abrahamsen(March 14, 1938, June 11, 1939). [In English trans., with facsimiles] in D. Abrahamsen, The Mind and Death of a Genius, New York(1946), 41, 42,202, 207-9. German original and facsimiles in J. Le Rider, Der Fall Otto Weininger, Vienna and Munich(1985), 96-8.

(1947)[1931]) Letter to Paul Federn(November 1,1931). [In English trans.] in P. Federn, 'Notes', Psychoanal. Quart., 16, 595-7; the letter pp. 595-6. [Included in(1971h) and(1997h).]

(1947)[1932]) [previously(1954g[1932])] Two letters to Viktor von Weizsäcker(October 16, and November 3,1932), in V von Weizsäcker, Körpergeschehen und Neurose. Analytische Studie über somatische Symptombildungen, Stuttgart, 5-7. Reprinted in V von Weizsäcker, Natur und Geist. Erinnerungen eines Arztes, Göttingen(1954), 182-5.

(1924) Now under(1939c).

(1948)[1939]) Letter to Hans Carossa(May 4,1939), in Hans Carossa. Eine Bibliographie zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag, 15.12.1948, Murnau: die Wage, 15. [Included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Included in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1948)[1939]) Letter to Félicien Challaye(April 18, 1939) [in English]. [Partial reprint in French trans.] in F. Challaye, Freud, Paris(Les philosophes); the letter p. 34. Complete facsimile in Cinq siècles sur papier. Autographes et manuscrits de la collection de Pedro Corrêa do Lago, Paris(2004). German edition: Schriftstücke. Autographen aus sieben Jahrhunderten. Aus der Sammlung von Pedro Corrêa do Lago, Hildesheim(2005); the letter pp. 152, 153,281.

(1950)[1887-1902]) Aus den Anfängen der Psychoanalyze, Briefe an Wilhelm Fließ, Abhandlungen und Notizen aus den Jahren 1887-1902, eds., M. Bonaparte, A. Freud & E. Kris, London. Reprinted with corrections, Frankfurt(1962). Unabridged letters reprinted under(1985c), but excluding the 'Entwurf einer Psychologie' of 1895. [The 'Entwurf' reprinted with corrections under(1950c). Seven of the letters included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - The Origins of Psychoanalysis: Letters to Wilhelm Fließ, London and New York(1954, including the uncorrected 'Project for a Scientific Psychology'); Extracts from the Fließ Papers, RSE, 1, 205-416 (extracts only).]

(1950)[1936]) Letter to Kurt Hiller(February 9,1936). [Partially reprinted] in K. Hiller, Köpfe und Tröpfe, Profile aus einem Vierteljahrhundert, Hamburg and Stuttgart, 308. Reprinted in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 192-3.

 [Trans. (in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 170.]

(1950)[1895]) Entwurf einer Psychologie [corrected reprint of(1950a) version], GW, Nachtr., 387-477; two facsimiles pp. 418-19.

 [Trans. - 'Project for a Scientific Psychology', NSW, 4; RSE, 1, 319-416.]

(1950)[1931]) Letter to Max Eitingon(June, 1931), in Max Eitingon in memoriam, Jerusalem, 47. Reprinted in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 194. [Included in(2004h).]

 [Trans. (in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 171 (partial reprint with date June 30, 1931).]

(1950)[1938, 1939]) Now under(1944b[1938, 1939]).

(1950)[1878]) Letter to Wilhelm Knoepfmacher(August 6,1878). [Partial reprint] in E. Kris, 'Einleitung' to Aus den Anfängen der Psychoanalyze[under(1950a)], p. 21 n. [corresponds to(1985c), p. 531 n. 20]. Also in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), 75-6. [The complete letter included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. (in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London(1953), 58; also in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1950)[1928]) [previously(1986a[1928])] Letter to Viktor von Weizsäcker(June 23, 1928), in L. Weizsäcker, 'Die Handschrift Sigmund Freuds und das Problem der Graphologie', Psyche, 4, 161-70; the letter p. 162 (incorrectly dated '20.6.1928'). Reprinted(with facsimile) in T. Henkelmann, Viktor von Weizsäcker(1886-1957). Materialien zu Leben und Werk, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York and Tokyo(1986, Heidelberger Bibliotheksschriften, 22), 117-19; the letter p. 119, the facsimile pp. 117-18.

(1950)[1928]) Letter to Lucy Weizsäcker(July 17, 1928), in L. Weizsäcker, 'Die Handschrift Sigmund Freuds und das Problem der Graphologie', Psyche, 4, 161-70; the letter p. 163.

(1950)[1928]) Letter to Oskar Pfister(January 18, 1928). [Facsimile] in A. Teillard-Mendelssohn, 'Die Handschrift Freuds', Psyche, 4, 173-7; the facsimile after p. 176. [Included in(1963a).]

(1950)[1909-24]) Six letters to Oskar Pfister(February 9,1909, August 16, 1909, March 6,1910 [partial reprint], October 9,1918, June 21, 1920 [incorrectly dated May 21, 1920], June 9,1924), in 'Sigmund Freud: Oskar Pfister', Schweiz. Zschr. Psychol., 15(1956), 108-13. [Included in(1963a); letters of June 21, 1920, and June 9,1924, also included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Included in(1963a), Psychoanalysis and Faith: the Letters of Sigmund Freud and Oskar Pfister, London and New York.]

(1951)[1935]) Letter to the mother of a homosexual(April 9,1935). [In English, with facsimile] in 'A Letter on Homosexuality', Amer. J. Psychiatr., 107, 786-7; Internat. J. Psychoanal., 32(1951), 331; also in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 208-9. [German trans. Included in(1960a), and in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 233-4.]

['A Letter on Homosexuality', RSE, 22, 250-1.]

(1951)[1938-39]) Six letters to Jacob Meitlis [London Committee of Y. I. VO.] (June 8,1938, June 23, 1938, November 2,1938, November 30, 1938, January 3,1939, August 19, 1939) [in English], in J. Meitlis, 'The Last Days of Sigmund Freud', Jewish Frontier, September, 18, S. 20-2. Four of the letters in German in J. J. Maitlis, 'Späte Begegnungen mit Sigmund Freud', Neue Zürcher Zeitung, December 12, 1964, p. 19. the letters of June 8,1938, August 19, 1939, and [partly] November 30, 1938, also in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 253-4 [in English], and E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 280-1 [in German trans.].

(1951)[1930, 1932]) Two letters to Richard Flatter(March 30, 1930, September 20, 1932). [In English trans.] in R. Flatter, 'Queries and Notes; Sigmund Freud on Shakespeare', Shakespeare Quarterly, 2, 368-9. Also in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 461, 482,485-6. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 498, 522-3,526. [The letter of March 30, 1930, included in(1960a).]

(1951)[1934, 1936]) Two letters to Suzanne Cassirer Bernfeld(November 30, 1934, April 12, 1936). [Partially reprinted, in English trans.] in S. Cassirer Bernfeld, 'Freud and Archeology', American Imago, 8, 107-28; the letters pp. 112, 122. Reprinted in The Yearbook of Psychoanalysis, 8(1952), 9-55. German text in S. Bernfeld & S. Cassirer Bernfeld, Bausteine der Freud-Biographik, Frankfurt(1981, Literatur der Psychoanalyze), 237-59; the letters pp. 242, 254.

(1951)[1935]) Interview by Cornelius Tabori(July 21, 1935), in C. Tabori, My Occult Diary, London, 213-19.

(1952)[1938]) Two letters to Theodor Reik(July 3, and October 3,1938) and a letter of recommendation(July 3,1938). [In English trans.; the letter of recommendation English in the original] in 'Three Letters to America', Psychoanalysis, 1, 5-6. [Included in(1956l).]

(1952)[1931]) Letter to Victor Bauer(October 18, 1931). [In French trans. With partial facsimile] in V Bauer, 'Une lettre inédite de Sigmund Freud à son collaborateur Victor Bauer à propos de son article 'Art et Culte des Morts', Journal de la maison Charles Veillon(Lausanne), 9, No. 7,100-1; the letter p. 101.

(1953)[1882-86]) Letters to Martha Bernays. [Mainly partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London, passim[in English trans.]; original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), passim. the letter of September 25, 1882, also in G. Mattenklott, H. Schlaffer & H. Schlaffer, eds., Deutsche Briefe 1750-1950, Frankfurt(1988), 311-12. Another partial reprint of the letter of October 21, 1885, in R. W. Clark, Freud: the Man and the Cause, London(1980), 70 [English trans.]; German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 88 [this part of the letter is omitted in(1960a)]. [Some of the letters included in(1960a), other partial reprints in(1976d) and(1990i). Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2011b).]

(1953)[1886]) (With Freud, Μ.) Letter to Emmeline Bernays(September 15, 1886). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London, 165 [in English trans.]; German original in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), 183.

(1953)[1886]) Letter to Josef Breuer(September 1,1886), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London, 211-13 [in English trans.]; German original in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), 232-3. [Included in(1960a).]

(1953)[1885]) Letter to Jean-Martin Charcot [in French], in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London, 229 [in English trans.]; German trans. In E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), S. 249 f.

(1953)[1912]) Two letters to Ernest Jones(April 28, and December 8,1912) [the letter of April 28 in English]. Partially reprinted in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London, 222, 348; German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), 242, 370. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1953)[1906]) Letter to Karl Kraus(January 12, 1906). [Partially reprinted] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London, 347 [in English trans.]; German original in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), 369. [The complete letter included in(1960a) and(1973e).]

(1953)[1883, 1884, 1885]) Four letters to Minna Bernays(January 22, 1883, July 20, 1884, October 29, 1884, December 3,1885). [Partially reprinted] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London, 98, 130,144, 201 [in English trans.]; German originals in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), 114, 147,161, 221. [The complete letter of December 3,1885, included in(1960a).]

(1954)[1933]) Two letters to Judah Leon Magnes(November 17, and December 5,1933). [In English trans.] in M. Rosenbaum, 'Freud-Eitingon-Magnes Correspondence; Psychoanalysis at the Hebrew University', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 2, 311-16; the letters pp. 314-16. the German original of December 5 reprinted in H. E. Lück & W. Rechtien, 'Freud und Lewin. Historische Methode und 'Hier-und-Jetzt', in B. Nitschke, ed., Freud und die akademische Psychologie, Munich(1989), 137-59; the letter pp. 144-5. [The same letter included in(1960a).]

(1954)[1929]) Letter to Y. I. VO. (December 29, 1929) [facsimile], News of the Yivo, 55, 9. German original reprinted(as 'unpublished') in Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freud's Moses: Judaism Terminable and Interminable, New Haven and London(1991), 107. German edition: Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freuds Moses. Endliches und unendliches Judentum, Berlin(1992), 150.

(1954)[1934]) Letter to Henry Havelock Ellis(end September, 1934). [In English trans.] in J. Wortis, Fragments of an Analysis with Freud, New York, 13-14. German text(reverse trans.?) in J. Wortis, Meine Analyze bei Freud, Innsbruck and Vienna(1994), 14.

(1954)[1932-35]) Four letters to Joseph Wortis(May 21, 1932, September 29, 1934, July 14, 1935, October 20, 1935). [One in English; with facsimiles] in J. Wortis, Fragments of an Analysis with Freud, New York, 7, 15, 168-71.

(1954)[1938]) [previously(1924i)] Letter to Israel Cohen(June 14, 1938). [In English trans.] in Hamazkir [I. Cohen], 'A letter from Freud', Jewish Observer and Middle East Review, 3(23), 10. the German original first published in the Gesammelte Werke(1987). GW, Nachtr., 776.

 [Trans. - Letter to Israel Cohen, RSE, 23, 273.]

(1954)[1929]) Letter to Carl Häberlin(September 4,1929). [Partially reprinted] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 513, No. 359.

(1954)[1932]) Now under(1947b[1932]).

(1954)-55a[1919]) Two postcards to Felix Boehm(October 5 and 6,1919). [Facsimiles] in F. Boehm, 'Beitrag zu Freuds Arbeitsweise', Zschr. Psychosomat. Med., 1(1954/55), 148-9; the postcards p. 149. Reprinted in F. Boehm, 'Meine Begegnungen mit Freud', Der Psychologe, 8(1956), special issue 5-6, pp. 176-81; the postcards pp. 178-9.

(1955)[1907-08]) Originalnotizen zu einem Fall von Zwangsneurose [(1909d)]. Substantial portions of the notes first published in English trans. (1955) in the Standard Edition. the original German text first appeared together with a French trans. In E. R. Hawelka, ed., L'Homme aux rats; Journal d'une analyze, Paris(1974, Bibliothèque de Psychanalyze), 30-248. GW, Nachtr., 505-69 [in a new transcription]; facsimile p. 537.

 [Trans. - Original Record of the Case, RSE, 10, 195-239 (the new transcription).]

(1955)[1906-31]) Ten letters to Arthur Schnitzler(May 8,1906, May 14, 1912, May 14, 1922, June 8,1922, October, 1924, March 8,1926, March 24, 1926, May 24, 1926, May 7,1928, May, 1931), in H. Schnitzler, ed., 'Sigmund Freud. Briefe an Arthur Schnitzler', Die neue Rundschau, 66, 95-106. Partial facsimile of the letter of May 14, 1912, also in die Brücke(Hoechst), No. 27, February 1967; also in J. A. Stargardt, Catalogue 680, p. 179, No. 395.

(1955)[1920]) 'Gutachten über die elektrische Behandlung der Kriegsneurotiker'. the text appeared first in English trans. In the Standard Edition(1955). GW, Nachtr., 706-10.

 [Trans. - 'Memorandum on the Electrical Treatment of War Neurotics', RSE, 17, 207-10.]

(1955)[1876]) Grant application(February 22, 1876) and two accompanying letters(June 8, and July 4,1876) concerning zoological research, in J. Gicklhorn, 'Wissenschaftsgeschichtliche Notizen zu den Studien von S[imon] Syrski(1874) und S. Freud(1877) über männliche Flußaale', Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien(Math.-Naturwiss. Kl.), I, 164,1-24; the application p. 19, the letters p. 21.

 [Trans. (Two Applications for Grants for Biological Research, NSW, 1.]

(1955)[1930]) Letter to Juliette Boutonier(April 11, 1930). [In German with French trans.] in J. Favez-Boutonier, 'Psychanalyze et philosophie', Bull. Soc. Franç. Philos., 49, 3-4. GW, Nachtr., 671-2.

 [Trans. - Letter to Juliette Boutonier, RSE, 21, 240-1 (incorporates(1933f).]

(1955)[1909-38]) Now under(1956m[1909-38]).

(1955)[1907]) Circular letter [to the members of the Psychologischen MittwochGesellschaft] (September 22, 1907), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 10-11 [in English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 22-3. [Included in(1962-75a), 1, German edition(1976), 189-90.]

(1955)[1908-28]) Letters to Sandor Ferenczi. [Mainly partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, passim[in English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), passim. [The complete letter of September 30, 1918, included in(1960a); that of January 4,1928, in(1980a); partial reprints of the letters of April 3, and October 6,1910, included in(1972e); unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1955)[1917]) Letter to Gisela Palos(April 30, 1917). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 218 [in English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 233. [Complete letter included in(1992g) and(1992i).]

(1955)[1908-19]) Letters to Ernest Jones. [Some in English, mainly partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, passim[in English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), passim. [Jones incorrectly dates the letter of November 20, 1908, as 1909. Unabridged edition of all letters under(1993e).]

(1955)[1910]) Letter to Oskar Pfister(November 6,1910). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 80, 498 [in English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 94-5,525.

(1955)[1912]) Two letters to August Stärke(February 25, and August 25, 1912). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 136, 141 [in English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 150, 155.

(1955)[1902, 1907]) Two letters to the Freud family(September 3,1902, September 22, 1907). [The first letter abridged] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 24-5,40-2 [in English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 36-7,54-5. [The letter of September 22, 1907, included in(1960a).]

(1955)[1910-19]) Letters to Karl Abraham. [Partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, passim[in English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), passim. [Partial reprint of the letter of January 2,1912, included in(1960a). the most complete edition of all the letters under(1965a).]

(19550[1910, 1911, 1912]) Four letters to Martha Freud(September 1,1910, September 15, 1910, July 13, 1911, September 16, 1912). [Partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 90, 440,101, 108 [in English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 104, 462,115, 122. [The complete letter of September 15, 1910, included in(1960a).]

(1955)[1910, 1927]) Two letters to Anna Freud(September 18, 1910, [April 16, 1927]). [Partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 440-1 [in English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 462-3. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2006h).]

(1955)[1912-19]) Letters to Max Eitingon. [Partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, passim[in English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), passim. [Included in(2004h).]

(1955)[1912, 1914, 1935]) Three letters to Eduard Hitschmann(July, 1912, August 8,1914, November 6,1935). [Partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 64, 105,192 [in English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 78, 119,207.

(1955)[1925, 1926]) Two letters to Marie Bonaparte. [Partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 443-4 [in English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 465-6.

(1955)[1913]) Letter to the Receiver of Revenue in Vienna(ca. 1913). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 2, London, 435 [in English trans.]; German reverse trans. In E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 2, Bern(1962), 457-8.

(1955)[1923]) Letter to Erich Leyens(July 4,1923). [Partial reprint] in E. Leyens, 'Freud und Blüher: ein unbekannter Brief', Aufbau/Reconstruction(New York), 21 (8), 21. [Complete letter included in(1956d) and(1979e).]

(1955)[1931]) Letter to Adrien Turel(January 27, 1931), in A. Turel, Generalangriff auf die Persönlichkeit: und dessen Abwehr. Der Mensch ein Blitz querweltein, masch. Schr, Zürich; the letter p. 60.

(1955)-56a[1938]) Letter to Nandor Fodor(November 22, 1938). [In English trans., with partial facsimile] in N. Fodor, 'Freud and the Poltergeist', Psychoanalysis. Journal of Psychoanalytic Psychology, 4, No. 2 (Winter, 1955-56), 22-8; facsimile p. 25; the letter in German and English trans. P. 26. Also in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 424 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 461.

(1956)[1886]) 'Bericht über meine mit Universitäts-Jubiläums Reisestipendium unternommene Studienreise nach Paris und Berlin October 1885: Ende März 1886'. the text appeared first in English trans. Under the title 'Report on my Studies in Paris and Berlin, on a Travelling Bursary Granted from the University Jubilee Fund, 1885-6' in Internat. J. Psychoanal., 37, 2-7. the German original first published in J. Gicklhorn & R. Gicklhorn, Sigmund Freuds akademische Laufbahn im Lichte der Dokumente, Vienna and Innsbruck(1960), 82-9, partial facsimile as Fig. 7; reprinted in S. Freud, Selbstdarstellung'; Schriften zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze, Frankfurt(1971), 127, 129-38. GW, Nachtr., 34-44; facsimile of the title page p. 30.

 [Trans. - 'Report on my Studies in Paris and Berlin, on a Travelling Bursary Granted from the University Jubilee Fund, 1885-6', NSW, 4; RSE, 1, 5-14.]

(1956)[1916]) Letter to Eduard Hitschmann(May 7,1916). [In English trans., with the German original and facsimile] in E. Hitschmann, 'Freud Correspondence', Psychoanal. Quart., 25, 357-62; German text p. 362, English trans. P. 361, facsimile before p. 357. [Included in(1960a).]

(1956)[1932-38]) Ten letters to Hilda Aldington(H. D.) (December 18, 1932, January 26, 1933, July 20, 1933, March 5,1934, December 28, 1935, May, 1936, May 24, 1936, September 20, 1936, February 26, 1937, November 28, 1938). [In English and English trans.] in H. D., Tribute to Freud. with Unpublished Letters by Freud to the Author, New York, 14, 173-80. [Included in(1976 r) and partially in(2002o).] Reprinted in H. D., Tribute to Freud. Writing on the Wall. Advent, Boston(1974), 11, 189-94.

(1956)[1923, 1936]) Two letters to Erich Leyens(July 4,1923, July 25, 1936). [In English trans.; the first letter also in German; with facsimiles] in 'Four Unpublished Letters of Freud', Psychoanal. Quart., 25, 147-54; the letters pp. 148-50, facsimiles before p. 147. Also in 'Freud on American Newspapers and on Germans and Jews', Leo Baeck Institute News, 17(1976), 3. [Includes(1955u); included in(1979e).]

(1956)[1920]) Letter to Wilfrid Lay(December 13, 1920). [In English; with facsimile] in 'Four Unpublished Letters of Freud', Psychoanal. Quart., 25, 147-54; the letter p. 152, facsimile before p. 147.

(1956)[1933]) Letter to Xavier Bôveda(December 6,1933). [With English trans. And facsimile] in 'Four Unpublished Letters of Freud', Psychoanal. Quart., 25, 147-54; the letter pp. 153-4, facsimile before p. 147.

(1956)[1927]) Letter to Julie Braun-Vogelstein(October 30, 1927). [With English trans.] in M. Grotjahn, 'A Letter by Sigmund Freud with Recollections of his Adolescence', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 4, 645-9. [Included in(1960a).]

(1956)[1926]) Letter to the Editor of the BerlinerIllustrirten Zeitung(stamped May 3,1926), in 'Ein unbekannter Freud-Brief', Aufbau/Reconstruction(New York), 22, 18. Also in L. Marcuse, Sigmund Freud. Sein Bild vom Menschen, Hamburg(1956), 125.*

(1956)[1921-37]) Letters to Girindrasekhar Bose. [In English, only one in German(October 25, 1937) with English trans.] in Samiska. Journal of the Indian Psychoanalytical Society, 10, 104-10, 155-66. Also in C. V Ramana, 'On the Early History and Development of Psychoanalysis in India', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 12(1964), 11034; the letters pp. 111, 115,117-18, 120-5,127-32.

(1956)[1913]) Letter to Alphons Maeder(September 21, 1913), in A. Maeder, 'Persönliche Erinnerungen an Freud und retrospektive Besinnung', Schweiz. Zschr. Psychol., 15, 114-22; the letter p. 117.

(1956)[1911, 1914]) Two letters to Maggie(August 14, 1911, March 25, 1914). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 529, No. 290a, 290b. the first also in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 540 (1958), No. 392.

(1956)[1911-38]) Letters to Theodor Reik [in English trans.] and two letters of recommendation(ca. 1934, July 3,1938). [In English; the latter with facsimile] in T. Reik, The Search within: the Inner Experiences of a Psychoanalyst, New York, 75-6,172-3,630-57; the facsimile p. 659. German edition [with some variation in dates of letters; excluding the letters of June 14, 1914, August 5,1914, May 25, 1915, April 14, 1929 (1930f), and July 10, 1930, and excluding the facsimil.] (T. Reik, Dreißig Jahre mit Sigmund Freud. with previously unpublished letters to Reik, Munich(1976, Geist und Psyche), 96-120. Facsimile of the letter of recommendation of July 3,1938, in M. Grotjahn, 'Freuds Briefwechsel', Die Psychologie des 20. Jahrhunderts, 2: Freud und die Folgen (1), Zürich(1976), 35-146; the letter of recommendation p. 83. [Includes(1944a), (1952a) and(1930f), the latter only in the English ed.]

(1956)[1909-38]) [previously(1955f[1909-38])] Letters to Ludwig Binswanger [mainly partial reprints] in L. Binswanger, Erinnerungen an Sigmund Freud, Bern. [The letters of April 14, 1912, April 11/12, 1929, and October 8,1936, included in(1960a); unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992a).]

 [Trans. (in L. Binswanger, Sigmund Freud: Reminiscences of a Friendship, New York and London, 1957.]

(1956)[1922]) Letter to Viktor Silberer [Herbert Silberer?] (April 17, 1922). [Facsimile] in H. Becker, 'Die Handschrift von Sigmund Freud. Versuch einer graphologischen Analyze', Die Heilkunst, 69, 147-9; the letter p. 147. Reprinted in H. Meng, 'Sigmund Freud in Brief, Gespräch, Begegnung und Werk', Psyche, 10(1956-57), 517-28; the letter p. 521.

(1956)[1926]) [previously(1983d[1926])] Letter to Heinrich Meng(December 27, 1926). [With facsimile] in H. Meng, 'Sigmund Freud zum 100. Geburtstag', Ciba-Symposium, 4 (1), 2-9; the letter p. 6. Also partially reprinted [with date December 7,1926] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 630 (1983), No. 519.

(1956)[1916]) Letter to Julius von Wagner-Jauregg(May 7,1916), in K. Kolle, ed., Grosse Nervenärzte, Stuttgart, 262. Complete facsimile in E. Lesky, Meilensteine der Wiener Medizin. Große Ärzte Österreichs in drei Jahrhunderten, Vienna, Munich and Bern(1981), 241.

(1956)[1924]) Letter to Felix Deutsch(July 22, 1924). [Partial reprint in English trans.] in F. Deutsch, 'Reflections on Freud's One Hundredth Birthday', Psychosomatic Medicine, 18, 279-83; the extract from the letter p. 282.

(1956)-57a[1937]) Letter to Lipot Szondi(June 18, 1937). [Partial reprint] in H. Meng, 'Sigmund Freud in Brief, Gespräch, Begegnung und Werk', Psyche, 10(1956-57), 517-28; the extract from the letter p. 521. the complete letter with facsimile in L. Szondi, Freiheit und Zwang im Schicksal des einzelnen, Bern, Stuttgart and Vienna(1968), 56-7.

(1956)-57b[1926]) Letter to Heinrich Meng(May 16, 1926). [Partial reprint] in H. Meng, 'Sigmund Freud in Brief, Gespräch, Begegnung und Werk', Psyche, 10(1956-57), 517-28; the extract from the letter p. 522. French trans. Of a larger extract in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue February, 1986, No. 15.

(1956)-57c[1935]) Letter to Anon. (June 30, 1935), in H. Binswanger, 'Freuds Psychosentherapie', Psyche, 10(1956-57), 357-66; the letter pp. 359-61.

(1957)[1911]) Now under(1958a[1911]).

(1957)[1921]) Letter to Hereward H. L. Carrington(July 24, 1921). [With English trans.] in 'An Unpublished Letter on Parapsychology', Psychoanalysis and the Future: a Centenary Commemoration of the Birth of Sigmund Freud, New York(Special Issue ofPsychoanalysis, 4(4) and 5 (1)), 12-13. [Included in(1960a).]

(1957)[1931]) Letter to Immanuel Velikovsky(June 24, 1931). [With English trans.] in I. Velikovsky, 'Very Similar, almost Identical', Psychoanalysis and the Future: a Centenary Commemoration of the Birth of Sigmund Freud, New York(Special Issue ofPsychoanalysis, 4(4) and 5 (1)), 14-17; the letter pp. 15-16. German text in I. Velikovsky, Das kollektive Vergessen. Verdrängte Katastrophen der Menschheit, Frankfurt and Berlin(1987, Ullstein-Buch No. 34393), 23.

(1957)[1926, 1928]) Three letters to Franz Alexander(May 17, 1926, July 23, 1926, May 13, 1928), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 476-8 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 516-19.

(1957)[1930-39]) Nine letters to Abraham Aaron Roback(January 25, 1930, February 20, 1930, March 24, 1930, January 13, 1935, October 27, 1935, October 19, 1936, October 27, 1938, February 9,1939, July 30, 1939 [incorrectly dated July 10, 1939]). [With English trans. And partial facsimile and original German letters] in A. A. Roback, Freudiana, Cambridge, MA; the letters pp. 22, 25-7,32-4,57-8,65, 67-8,71-3 [trans.]; 227-9,230-4 [original German]; 26, 197 [facsimiles]. Four of the letters also in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London(1957), 480-2,485, 491 [in English trans.]; original German in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 520-2,526, 532-3. [The letter of February 20, 1930, included in(1960a).]

(1957)[1924, 1925, 1926]) Five circular letters [to the Committee] (February 15, 1924, February 15, 1925, March 15, 1925, October 20, 1925, February 18, 1926), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 62-5,122, 130,139, 420-2 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 79-82, 143,150, 160,456-7,459. [The letter of February 15, 1924, included in(1965j).]

(1957)[1934]) Letter to James S. H. Bransom(March 25, 1934), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 487-8 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 527-9.

(1957)[1934]) Letter to Karl Ferdinand Tinty(July 10, 1934), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 490 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 531.

(1957)[1938]) Now under(1938d).

(1957)[1928]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; July 4,1928). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 534, No. 322.

(1957)[1928]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; July 21, 1928). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 534, No. 323.

(1957)[1926-38]) Letters to Marie Bonaparte. [Partially reprinted] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, passim[English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), passim. [The letters of May 10, 1926, December 6,1936, August 13, 1937, and April 24, 1939, included in(196Oa).]

(1957)[1920]) Letter to Albert Mordell(May 21, 1920), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 473 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 513.

(1957)[1937]) Letter to R. L. Worrall(September 10, 1937), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 350-1 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 403.

(1957)[1882, 1883]) Two letters to Martha Bernays(August 16, 1882, June 22, 1883), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 44, 459 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 58-9,496. [Unabridged edition of all the letters in German under(2011b).]

(1957)[1901]) Letter to Martha Freud(September 9,1901), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 442 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 480.

(1957)[1909-33]) Letters to Sandor Ferenczi. [Partially reprinted] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, passim[English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), passim. [The complete letter of February 4,1924, included in(1980a); the letters of February 4,1920, and September 16, 1930, in(1960a); the letter of September 16, 1930, also in(1988m); unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1957)[1914-39]) Letters to Ernest Jones. [Partially in English; mainly partial reprints] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, passim[English trans.]. Original German texts in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), passim. [The letters of November 20, 1926, and March 7,1939, included in(1960a); unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1957)[1917-25]) Letters to Karl Abraham. [Partially reprinted] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, passim[English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), passim. [The complete letter of July 21, 1925, included in(1960a); the most complete edition of the letters under(1965a).]

(1957)[1919-39]) Letters to Max Eitingon. [Partially reprinted] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, passim[English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), passim. [The letters of February 6, and June 6,1938, included in(1960a). All included in(2004h).]

(1957)[1920]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(October 2,1920), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 30 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 44-5. [Expanded partial reprint included in(1965b), 185-6.]

(1957)[1923]) Letter to Felix Deutsch(August 8,1923), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 96 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 115.

(1957)[1924]) Letter to George Seldes(June 29, 1924). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 109 [English trans.]. Reverse trans.

German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 128-9.

(1957)[1924]) Letter to Joan Riviere(December 29, 1924). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 76 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 93-4. [Included in(1992l).]

(1957)[1926]) Letter to Sândor Radô (January 28, 1926). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 126-7 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 147. [Included in(1995c).]

(1957)[1926]) Letter to Mathilde Breuer(May 13, 1926), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 130 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 150-1. [Included in(1960a).]

(1957)a[1933]) Letter to Roy Winn(April 23, 1933). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 191 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 215.

(1957)b[1934]) Letter to Maria Thoman(June 27, 1934), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 445-6 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 483. [Included as letter to Anon. in(1960a), facsimile on the dustcover of 1st ed.]

(1957)c[1934]) Letter to J. G. Green(November 16, 1934), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 205 [English trans.]. Original German text [complete] in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 230.

(1957)d[1936]) Letter to Albert Einstein(May 3,1936), in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 217-18 [in English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 243. [Included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - RSE, 22, 276.]

(1957)e[1938]) Letter to Ernst L. Freud(May 12, 1938). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 240 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 267. [Complete letter included in(1960a).]

(1957)f[1938]) Letter to Jacques Schnier(July 5,1938). [In English] in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 3, London, 323. German trans. In E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern(1962), 354.

(1957)g[1914]) Three letters to Martin Freud(August 26, 1914, N. D., December 20, 1914). [In English trans.] in M. Freud, Glory Reflected(Sigmund Freud(Man and Father, London, Sydney, Melbourne and Wellington, 180-1.

(1957)h[1926, 1933]) Two letters to Arthur Kielholz(April 14, 1926, May 28, 1933), in A. Kielholz, 'Persönliche Erinnerungen an Freud', Schweiz. Arch. Neurol. Psychiatr., 79, 401-5; the letters pp. 404, 405.

(1958)[1911]) [previously(1957a[1911])] (With Oppenheim, D. E.) 'Träume im Folklore', in Dreams in Folklore, Part II, New York, 69-111. GW, Nachtr., 576-600.

 [Trans. - Dreams in Folklore, RSE, 12, 179-99.]

(1958)[1909]) Letter to David Ernst Oppenheim(October 28, 1909). German original text [with facsimile] first printed in S. Freud & D. E. Oppenheim, Dreams in Folklore, New York, 15-16; facsimile opposite pp. 16-17. GW, Nachtr., 601-3.

(1958)[1922-24]) Letters to Otto Rank. [In English trans.] in J. Taft, Otto Rank, New York, 74-109. Reverse translated German text of the letters dated November 11, 1923, and August 27, 1924, in R. Waelder, Ansichten der Psychoanalyze. Eine Bestandsaufnahme, Stuttgart(1980), 219, 217-18. German text of the letters dated August 4,1922, and November 26, 1923, in E. J. Lieberman, Otto Rank. Leben und Werk, Gießen(1997), 249-50, 276-7. [The letter of August 25, 1924, included in(1960a).]

(1958)[1910]) Letter to Anon. (September 27, 1910). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 537, No. 321.

(1958)[1920]) Letter to Amalia Freud(January 26, 1920). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 540, No. 372. [The complete letter included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Included in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1958)[1920, 1924]) Two circular letters [to the Committee] (November 26, 1920, January 9,1924). [Partially reprinted in English trans.] in J. Taft, Otto Rank, New York, 78-9,86-8.

(1958)[1924]) Testimonial for Rudolf von Urbantschitsch(June 24, 1924). [Complete facsimile with English trans.] in R. von Urban, Myself not Least: a Confessional Autobiography of a Psychoanalyst and Some Explanatory History Cases, London, 197, 225.

(1959)[1882]) Letter to Martha Bernays(June 19, 1882), in 'Sigmund Freud: Drei Briefe', Almanach [of S. Fischer Verlag]. Das dreiundsiebzigste Jahr, Frankfurt, 34-7; the letter pp. 31-3. [Included in(1960a). Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2011b).]

 [Trans. - Included in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1959)[1926]) Letter to Romain Rolland(May 13, 1926). [With partial facsimile] in 'Sigmund Freud: Drei Briefe', Almanach [of S. Fischer Verlag]. Das dreiundsiebzigste Jahr, Frankfurt. [Included in(1960a).]

(1960)[1873-1939]) Briefe 1873-1939, E. & L. Freud, eds., Frankfurt, 2nd, enlarged ed., Frankfurt(1968). 3rd, corrected ed. (1980). Includes letters to: Abraham, Karl; Achelis, Werner; Andreas-Salomé, Lou; Baumgardt, David; Beer-Hofmann, Richard [ab 2. Aufl.]; Bardi(Berdach), Rachel; Berdach(Bardi), Rachel; Bernays, Edward L.; Bernays, Emmeline; Bernays, Martha; Bernays, Minna; Binswanger, Ludwig; B'nai B'rith; Bonaparte, Marie; Braun-Vogelstein, Julie; Breuer, Josef; Breuer, Mathilde; Bürgermeister of Příbor; Carossa, Hans; Carrington, Hereward H. L.; Dyer-Bennett, Richard; Ehrmann, Salomon [President of the B'nai B'rith]; Einstein, Albert; Eitingon, Max; Ellis, Henry Havelock; Ferenczi, Sândor; Flatter, Richard; Fließ, Wilhelm; Fluss, Emil; Freud(Family); Freud, Adolfine; Freud, Alexander; Freud, Amalia; Freud, Anna; Freud, Ernst L.; Freud, Lucie; Freud, Margit; Freud, Martha; Freud, Martin; Freud, Mathilde; Freud, Rosa [from 2nd ed.]; Freud, Sophie; Freund, Anton von; Freund, Roszi von; Gomperz, Elise; Gomperz, Heinrich; Groddeck, Georg; Guilbert, Yvette; Halberstadt, Max; Halberstadt, Sophie; Hall, Granville Stanley; Heller, Hugo; Hérenger, Alexandre [from 2nd ed.]; Hitschmann, Eduard; Hooper, Franklin Henry; Indra, Alfred; Jones, Ernest; Jones, Herbert; Jones, Loe; Jung, Carl Gustav; Keyserling, Hermann Graf von; Knoepfmacher, Wilhelm; Koller, Carl [from 2nd ed.]; Kraus, Karl; Lampl-de Groot, Hans; Lampl-de Groot, Jeanne; Lévy, Kata; Lévy, Lajos; Lipschütz, Alexander; Löwy, Heinrich; Low, Barbara; Magnes, Judah Leon; Mann, Thomas; Monod-Herzen, Edouard; Montessori, Maria; Morselli, Enrico; Anon.; Anon. (mother of a homosexual); Anon. (Thoman, Maria); Paquet, Alfons; Pfister, Oskar; Popper-Lynkeus, Josef; Putnam, James Jackson; Rank, Otto; Rhondda, Lady; Rie, Oscar; Roback, Abraham Aaron; Rolland, Romain; Schaeffer, Albrecht; Schiller, Max; Schnitzler, Arthur; Schur, Max; Silberstein, Eduard [from 2nd ed.]; Simmel, Ernst; Singer, Charles; Steinig, Leon; Stekel, Wilhelm; Strachey, Lytton [from 2nd ed.]; Struck, Hermann; Tandler, Julius; Viereck, George Sylvester; Voigtländer, Else; Wechsler, Israel Spanier; Weiss, Edoardo; Wells, Herbert George; Wittels, Fritz; Wittkowski, Victor; Zweig, Arnold; Zweig, Stefan. (the letters to Martha Bernays also published in volume form: S. Freud, Brautbriefe, E. Freud, ed., Frankfurt(1968).

 [Trans. - Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1960)[1885]) 'Curriculum vitae', in J. & R. Gicklhorn, Sigmund Freuds akademische Laufbahn im Lichte der Dokumente, Vienna and Innsbruck, 64-5; facsimile: Fig. 2. GW, Nachtr., 46-7.

(1960)[1885]) 'Gesuch des Dr Sigmund Freud um Verleihung der Dozentur für Nervenpathologie', in J. & R. Gicklhorn, Sigmund Freuds akademische Laufbahn im Lichte der Dokumente, Vienna and Innsbruck, 64. GW, Nachtr., 45-6.

(1960)[1885]) 'Lehrplan' [intended programme of lectures as Dozent für Nervenkrankheiten], in J. & R. Gicklhorn, Sigmund Freuds akademische Laufbahn im Lichte der Dokumente, Vienna and Innsbruck, 66; facsimile Fig. 3. GW, Nachtr., 48.

(1960)[1885]) Travel-grant application ['Dr Sigmund Freud sucht an um die Verleihung des Universitäts-Jubiläums Reisestipendium für das Schuljahr 1885/6'], in J. & R. Gicklhorn, Sigmund Freuds akademische Laufbahn im Lichte der Dokumente, Vienna and Innsbruck, 77-8. GW, Nachtr., 48-9.

 [Trans. (Two Applications for Grants for Biological Research, NSW, 1.]

(1960)[1923]) Letter to Granville Stanley Hall(August 28, 1923). [With English trans.] in 'Sigmund Freud and G. Stanley Hall: Exchange of Letters', Psychoanal. Quart., 29, 307-16; the letter pp. 310-12. [Included in(1992m).]

(1960)[1926]) Letter to Anon. (August 29, 1926). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 549, No. 338.

(1960)[1927]) Letter to Robert von Pilz(July 30, 1927). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 548, No. 367.

(1960)[1924]) Two letters to Anon. (November 27, and December 12, 1924). [Partial reprints in English trans.] in The Collector, No. 777, p. 44, No. V380, v381.

(1960)[1933]) [previously(1988e[1933])] Letter to Anon. (Logenbruder; July 23, 1933), in Nachrichtenblatt für Bücherauktionen(Vienna), No. 568, September 22, No. 316.

(1960)[1886]) (With Schiff, E. & Wittelshöfer, R.) Request(October 28, 1886) for permission to deliver courses of lectures at Kassowitz's Kinder-KrankenInstitut(Vienna), in J. & R. Gicklhorn, Sigmund Freuds akademische Laufbahn im Lichte der Dokumente, Vienna and Innsbruck, 89-90.

(1960)[1918]) Über Österreich(1922) [extracts from a discussion and citation from a manuscript], in E. Lothar, Das Wunder des Überlebens. Erinnerungen und Ergebnisse, Hamburg, etc., 38-41.

(1961)[1927]) Letter to Anon. (May 30, 1927). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 555, No. 747.

(1961)[1939]) Postcard to Anon. (April 20, 1939). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 555, No. 748.

(1961)[1923]) Letter to Sandor Ferenczi(October 30, 1923). [Partial reprint in English trans.] in J. Strachey, 'The Descriptive and the Dynamic Unconscious', SE, 19, 60.

[Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

『개정 표준판(RSE)』, 19, 54.]

(1961)[1910, 1930]) Two letters to Oskar Pfister(January 24, 1910, February 7,1930), in 'Sigmund Freud: Zwei Briefe an Oskar Pfister', Almanach [of S. Fischer Verlag]. Das fünfundsiebzigste Jahr, Frankfurt, 88-90. [Included in(1963a).]

(1962)[1921]) Letter to Leonard Blumgart(May 12, 1921). [In English; facsimile] in M. Wangh, Fruition of an Idea: Fifty Years of Psychoanalysis in New York, New York, 89, 91.

(1962)[1928]) Letter to Philip Lehrman(June 5,1928). [In English; facsimile] in M. Wangh, Fruition of an Idea: Fifty Years of Psychoanalysis in New York, New York, 90.

(1962)[1931]) Postcard to Anon. (April 14, 1931). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 557, No. 131.

(1962)[1914]) Letter to Anon. (June 22, 1914). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 558, No. 574.

(1962)[1935]) Letter to Anon. (September 17, 1935). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 558, No. 575.

(1962)[1933]) Postcard to Arnold Zweig(July 29, 1933). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 560, No. 1031.

(1962)[1937]) Letter to Arnold Zweig(June 22, 1937). [Partial reprint] in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 3, Bern, 255 [in German ed. Only].

(1962)-75a[1908-18]) Presentations and contributions to discussions [as reported by the Secretary] in H. Nunberg & P. Federn, eds., Protokolle der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 1-4, Frankfurt(1976-81). Appeared first in English trans. As Minutes of the Vienna Psychoanalytic Society, New York, 1962-75. the German originals appeared as follows: 1[1906-08], 1976; 2[1908-10], 1977; 3[1910-11], 1979; 4[1912-18]. [Extracts in Freud im Gespräch mit seinen Mitarbeitern. Aus den Protokollen der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, Frankfurt(1983). Vol. 1 of the German ed. Includes(1955g). the discussion contribution 'Zur Genese des Fetischismus' reprinted under(1988k).]

(1963)[1909-39]) Oskar Pfister, in E. L. Freud & H. Meng, eds., Sigmund Freud/Oskar Pfister, Briefe 1909-1939, Frankfurt. [Includes(1950i), (1950j) and(1961d); nine letters included in(1960a); cf. Also(1994b).]

 [Trans. - Psychoanalysis and Faith: the Letters of Sigmund Freud and Oskar Pfister, London and New York(1963).]

(1963)[1880-87]) Ten letters to Carl Koller(July 23, 1880, July 24, 1880, October, 1884, January 6,1885, July 7,1885, August 14, 1885, January 1,1886, October 13, 1886, January 1,1887, September 13, 1887). [In English trans.] in H. Koller Becker, 'Carl Koller and Cocaine', Psychoanal. Quart., 32, 309-73; the letters pp. 316, 318,342, 350,353-61. [Six of these letters included in(1960a) from the 2nd ed.]

(1963)[1914]) Letter to Hermann Struck(July 27, 1914). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 563, No. 314.

(1963)[1930]) Letter to Anon. (Frankfurt Professor; September 12, 1930). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 565, No. 379. Another partial reprint in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 649 (1991), No. 600.

(1963)[1933]) Letter to Anon. (May 11, 1933). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 565, No. 380.

(1963)[1885]) Letter to Martha Bernays(January 6,1885). [In English trans.] in H. Koller Becker, 'Carl Koller and Cocaine', Psychoanal. Quart., 32, 309-73; the letter pp. 348-9. [German original included in(1960a); unabridged edition of all the letters in original German under(2011b).]

(1963)[1938]) Letter to Anna Freud Bernays(April 5,1938). [Facsimile] in Parke-Bernet Galleries, Catalogue April 23, No. 72.

(1964)[1918-39]) Letters to Ernst Simmel. [In English trans., one letter of recommendation(March 6,1939) in English] in 'Freud's Letters to Ernst Simmel', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 12, 93-109; the letters pp. 97-109. [German original of the letter of November 11, 1928, included in(1960a).] German original of the letter of January 9,1939, in T. N. Gidal & V Friedrich, Die Freudianer. Auf dem 13. Internationalen Psychoanalytischen Kongreß 1934 in Luzern, Munich and Vienna(1990), 155. Partial reprint of the German original of the letter of June 26, 1938, in M. Molnar & C. Tögel, eds., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 432.

(1964)[1907]) Letter to Anon. (November 12, 1907). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 567, No. 447.

(1964)[1926]) Two letters to Anon. (Hofrat; October 10, and October 15, 1926). [Partial reprints] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 570, Nos. 446, 447. Partial facsimile of the letter of October 15 in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 675 (2001), No. 653.

(1964)[1936]) Letter to the Kadimah(May, 1936). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in J. Fraenkel, 'Professor Sigmund Freud and the Student Society 'Kadimah', The Gates of Zion(London), April; the letter p. 17. Also in R. W. Clark, Freud: the Man and the Cause, London(1980), 499; German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 561.

(1964)[1934]) Letter to Saul Rosenzweig(February 28, 1934). [With English trans.] in D. Shakow & D. Rapaport, The Influence of Freud on American Psychology, New York(Psychological Issues, 4 (1), Monograph 13), 129 n. 36. [Included in(1986f) with facsimile.]

(1964)[1908]) Letter to Karl Abraham(November 12, 1908), in 'Sigmund Freud/Karl Abraham, Aus dem Briefwechsel', Almanach [of S. Fischer Verlag]. Das achtundsiebzigste Jahr, Frankfurt, 147-52; the letter pp. 149-50. [Included in(1965a).]

(1965)[1907-26]) Letters to Karl Abraham, in H. C. Abraham & E. L. Freud, eds., Sigmund Freud/Karl Abraham, Briefe 1907-1926. [Includes(1964f), (1965j) and(1965m). Complete in(2009h). Five of the letters included in(1960a).] Facsimile of the letter of August 24, 1908, in H. C. Abraham et al., Psychoanalyze in Berlin, Beiträge zur Geschichte, Theorie und Praxis, Meisenheim(1971), 18-19.

 [Trans. - A Psychoanalytic Dialogue: the Letters of Sigmund Freud and Karl Abraham, London and New York(1965).]

(1965)[1919-29]) Letters to Edward L. Bernays. [Partially in English, the others in English trans., some partially reprinted] in E. L. Bernays, Biography of an Idea: mmoirs of Public Relations Counsel Edward L. Bernays, New York, 254-75. German edition: E. L. Bernays, Biographie einer Idee. Die Hohe Schule der PR. Lebenserinnerungen, Düsseldorf and Vienna(1967), 179-202. [Includes(1957u). the letter of August 10, 1929, included in(1960a).] Partial reprint of German original of the letter of April 8,1923, in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 670 (1998), No. 442. Partial reprint of the original German text of the letter of May 17, 1925, in Kotte Autographs, 13, Stuttgart, pp. 52-3, No. 253.

(1965)[1930]) Letter to Edward Armstrong Bennet(November 9,1930). [In English trans., with facsimile] in E. A. Bennet, 'The Freud-Janet controversy: an Unpublished Letter', Brit. Med. J., 1, 52-3; the letter p. 53.

(1965)[1910-12]) Six letters to Eugen Bleuler(September 28, 1910, October 16, 1910, October 27, 1910, December 3,1910, January 2,1912, April 25, 1912). [In English trans., partial reprints] in F. Alexander & S. T. Selesnick, 'Freud-Bleuler Correspondence', Arch. Gen. Psychiatr., 12, 1-9; the extracts from the letters pp. 2-4,8. [Cf. (19650) and(1979 q).]

(1965)[1918]) Postcard to Hermann Hesse(August 23, 1918), in B. Zeller, Address at the Opening of the Hermann-Hesse-Archivs in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach, on February 23, 1965, Jahrbuch der Deutschen Schillergesellschaft, 9, 637-42; the postcard p. 641. Reprinted(with facsimile) Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern, Frankfurt(1977), 88.

(1965)[1874, 1910]) Two letters to Eduard Silberstein(August 22, 1874, April 28, 1910). [The second as partial reprint] in H. Stänescu, 'Unbekannte Briefe des jungen Sigmund Freud an einen rumänischen Freund', Neue Literatur, 16, 123-9; the letters pp. 126-9. [Included in(1971e); the letter of August 22, 1874, also in(1960a), from 2nd ed.; unabridged edition of all the letters under(1989a).]

(1965)[1928]) Letter to the Presidents of the B'nai B'rith in Braila(April 22, 1928). [Partial reprint] in H. Stänescu, 'Unbekannte Briefe des jungen Sigmund Freud an einen rumänischen Freund', Neue Literatur, 16, 123-9; the extract from the letter p. 124. Stänescu describes Freud's addressees as 'eine Gruppe von Juden in Braila' and incorrectly dates the letter to April 28, 1928. [Included in(1989a).]

 [Trans. (in(1971e), incorrectly dated April 28, 1929.]

(1965)[1938]) Letter to Anon. (Max Schur?; December 21, 1938). [In English trans.; partial reprint] in 'The Freud Collection of the Menninger Foundation Museum', Bull. Menninger Clin., 29, 279-82; the extract from the letter p. 281.

(1965)[1924]) Letter to Anon. (March 17, 1924). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 572, No. 329.

(1965)[1924]) Two circular letters [to the Committee] (February 15 and 25, 1924), in Sigmund Freud/Karl Abraham, Briefe 1907-1926(1965a), Frankfurt, 320-5. [The letter of February 15 included in(1957f).]

(1965)[1937]) Two letters to Marie Bonaparte(January 3 and 10, 1937), in M. Schur, Drives, Affects, Behavior, 2: Essays in Memory of Marie Bonaparte, New York, 9-20; the letters pp. 12-13, 15-16. [Included in(1985c), English ed., pp. 7-9, German ed., pp. Xv111-xviv, xx. Partial reprint of the letter of January 3 in(1972a).]

(1965)[1906]) Letter to Karl Kraus(November 18, 1906). [Partial reprint] in P. Schick, Karl Kraus in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten, Reinbek b. Hamburg(Rowohlts Monographien, 111), 51. Facsimile of complete letter in M. Worbs, Nervenkunst. Literatur und Psychoanalyze im Wien der Jahrhundertwende, Frankfurt(1983), 160. [Complete in(1973e).]

 [Trans. (in T. Szasz, Karl Kraus and the Soul-Doctors. a Pioneer Critic and his Criticism of Psychiatry and Psychoanalysis, Baton Rouge(1976), 21-2.]

(1965)[1921, 1926]) Two letters to Hedwig Abraham(January 3,1921, January 17, 1926), in H. C. Abraham & E. L. Freud, eds., Sigmund Freud/Karl Abraham, Briefe 1907-1926, Frankfurt [under(1965a)], 298-9,371.

(1965)[1909]) 'Reisejournal' (letter to the family dated August 21-29, 1909). [Partial reprint] in G. Schulz & H. J. Seeberger, 'Freud und Jung in Bremen', Wege zum integralen Bewußtsein. Eine Festgabe für Jean Gebser, Bremen(Bremer Beiträge zur Freien Volksbildung, 8), 147-58; the travel journal pp. 149-51. Reprinted(with facsimile) in Auf den Spuren Freuds. Ein Rundgang durch Bremen, Bremen(1993). [Complete in(2002c).]

(19650[1910-25]) Five letters to Eugen Bleuler(September 28, 1910, October 27, 1910, January 1,1912P], May 5,1912, February 17, 1925). [Partial reprints] in 'Eugen Bleuler: Sigmund Freud. Aus dem Briefwechsel', Bulletin der Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für Psychoanalyze, Winter(1965/66), No. 2, pp. 3-4. [Cf. (1965d) and(1979q).] [Included in(2012l).]

(1966)[1912-36]) Letters to Lou Andreas-Salomé, in E. Pfeiffer, ed., Sigmund Freud/Lou Andreas-Salomé, Briefwechsel, Frankfurt. Facsimile of the letter of May, 1936, in M. Grotjahn, 'Freuds Briefwechsel', Die Psychologie des 20. Jahrhunderts, 2: Freud und die Folgen (1), Zürich(1976), 35-146; the letter p. 78. [Ten of the letters included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Sigmund Freud and Lou Andreas-Salomé: Letters, London and New York(1972).]

(1924) [c.1932]) 'Einleitung' to S. Freud & W. C. Bullitt, Thomas Woodrow Wilson, 28th President of the United States: a Psychological Study, London and New York(1967), xi-xvi. First published in English trans. Under the title 'Introduction' in Look(1966), December 16, pp. 36-50, and Encounter, 28(1967), 3-6. the German original was first published in J. Cremerius, Neurose und Genialität, Frankfurt(1971), 27-34. GW, Nachtr., 686-92. [All these editions were based on an altered typescript of the original manuscript. Cf. (2006e), (2008a) and(2024a).]

 [Trans. - Contributions to Bullitt's Thomas Woodrow Wilson: a Psychological Study: 'Introduction' [corrected, based on the original manuscript], RSE, 22, 169-74.]

(1966)[1928]) Letter to Istvan Hollos(October 4,1928). [With English trans.] in M. Schur, The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning, New York, 21-2. German ed. - Das Es und die Regulationsprinzipien des psychischen Geschehens, Frankfurt(1973, Conditio humana), 10.

(1966)[1933, 1938, 1939]) Four letters to Smith Ely Jelliffe(February 10, 1933, August 23, 1938, October 18, 1938, February 9,1939). [The first letter in English trans., the others in English] in F. Alexander, S. Eisenstein & M. Grotjahn, eds., Psychoanalytic Pioneers, London and New York, 227-8. [The letter of February 10, 1933, is incorrectly dated October 2.] [Included in 1983a).]

(1966)[1917-27]) Seven letters and a card to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(June 28, 1917, October 5,1917, November 6,1917, May 14, 1918, October 12, 1918, October 16, 1918, January 3,1921, May 23, 1927). [Partial reprints] in Karl u. Faber(Munich), Auction 99 [Catalogue], No. 2106-13.

(1966)[1930]) Letter to Bankrat Kükelhahn(February 13, 1930). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 576, No. 376. More detailed partial reprint in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 651 (1992), No. 629.

(1966)[1931]) Letter to Rudolf Olden(Reference for Siegfried Bernfeld, January 22, 1931). [In English trans.] in F. Alexander, S. Eisenstein & M. Grotjahn, eds., Psychoanalytic Pioneers, London and New York, 425. German text of the letter in T. N. Gidal & V Friedrich, Die Freudianer. Auf dem 13. Internationalen Psychoanalytischen Kongreß 1934 in Luzern, Munich and Vienna(1990), 154-5, and in H.-E. Tenorth, 'Sigmund Freud über Siegfried Bernfeld. Ein 'Lehrauftrag für psychoanalytische Pädagogik' an der Universität Berlin', Jahrbuch für Historische Bildungsforschung, 5(1999), 301-12; the letter p. 301.

(1966)[1923-36]) Ten letters to Romain Rolland(March 4,1923, June 15, 1924, [to] January 29, 1926, May 13, 1926, July 14, 1929, July 20, 1929, January 19, 1930, May, 1931, January 29, 1936, May, 1936). [In French trans.] in C. Cornubert, Freud et Romain Rolland. Essai sur la découverte de la pensée psychanalytique par quelques écrivains français, dissertation, Paris; the letters pp. 14-42. [Included in the French trans. Of(1926a), (1936a) and(1959b). Included in French trans. Of(1993i); the original German text of letters of March 4,1923, [to] January 29, 1926, May 13, 1926, July 14, 1929, July 20, 1929, January 19, 1930, and May, 1931 included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Letters of March 4,1923, [to] January 29, 1926, May 13, 1926, July 14, 1929, July 20, 1929, January 19, 1930, and May, 1931, in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1966)[1930]) Letter to Helene Scheu-Rieß (January 10, 1930). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Charles Hamilton(New York), Auction No. 13 [Catalogue], May 31, pp. 24-5, No. 80. [Reprinted in German without salutations in Kotte Autographs, 28(2008), p. 63, No. 163. Complete facsimile on internet(www.kotte-autographs. de).]

(1966)[1923-33]) [previously(N. D. a[1927])] Six letters and a postcard to Charles Fagg(between October 25, 1923, and December 3,1933). [In English, partial reprint] in Dawsons of Pall Mall Catalogue, No. 162, July, pp. 28-9, No. 36.

(1967)[1928]) Letter to Lytton Strachey(December 25, 1928), in Almanach: Das einundachtzigste Jahr(Aus der Werkstatt des S. Fischer Verlags), Frankfurt, 60-2. [Included in(1960a), from 2nd ed.] GW, Nachtr., 665-7.

 [Trans. - Included in(1960a): Letters 1873-1939, New York(1960), London(1961).]

(1967)[1928]) Letter to Durval Marcondes(June 27, 1928). [In Portuguese trans.; with facsimile] Revista Brasileira de Psicanâlise, 1 (1), cover and p. 2.

(1967)[1922]) Letter to Anon. (January 25, 1922). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 580, No. 384.

(1967)[1928]) Letter to Anon. (Richard Linsert?; April 26, 1928). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 583, No. 460. Identical to(1928c). Complete facsimile in Hartung & Hartung(Munich), Auction 110, November 2-4,2004, No. 2447.

(1967)[1875]) 'Hochzeitscarmen von einem Homeriden der Ac. Esp.', in H. Stänescu, 'Ein 'Gelegenheitsgedicht' des jungen Sigmund Freud', Deutsch für Ausländer, Informationen für den Lehrer, January, 1967, pp. 13-18; the poem pp. 17-18. [Partial reprint in(1971e), complete text included in(1989a).]

(1967)[1926]) Letter to Paul Federn(March 27, 1926). [In English trans.; German original in the footnotes] in E. Federn, 'How Freudian are the Freudians? Some Remarks to an Unpublished Letter', J. Hist. Behav. Sc., 3, 269-81; the letter pp. 269-70 with n. 1. [Included in(1971h).]

(1968)[1927-39]) Letters to Arnold Zweig, in E. L. Freud, ed., Sigmund Freud/Arnold Zweig, Briefwechsel, Frankfurt. [Includes: with facsimile of the complete letter of August 21, 1930: (1942b); seven of the letters included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - The Letters of Sigmund Freud and Arnold Zweig, London and New York(1970).]

(1968)[1923-29]) Letters to René Laforgue. [In French trans.; partially reprinted] in A. Bourguignon, 'Les relations epistolaires de Freud et Laforgue', Ann. méd.-psychol., 1, 169-76. [Complete reprint(excluding the letter of November 5,1929) in(1977h).]

(1968)[1938]) Letter to Herman M. Serota(April 14, 1938). [In English trans., with facsimile] in Bull. Philad. Ass. Psychoanal., 18, 12-13.

(1968)[1917]) Letter to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(October 28, 1917). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 585, No. 393.

(1968)[1931]) Letter to Stefan Zweig(November 28, 1931), in H. Arens, ed., Stefan Zweig. Im Zeugnis seiner Freunde, Munich and Vienna, 159. [Included in(1987c).]

(1968)[1931]) Letter to Anton von Eiselsberg(March 27, 1931), in K. Sablik, 'Sigmund Freud und die Gesellschaft der Ärzte in Wien', Wien. Klin. Wschr., 80, 107-10; the letter p. 110.

(1968)[1923]) Letter to Gerald N. Fitzgerald(February 9,1923). [Complete facsimile] in Parke-Bernet Galleries, Catalogue November 23, No. 73.

(1969)[1872-74]) Seven letters and two postcards to Emil Fluß (September 18, 1872, September 28, 1872, February 7,1873, March 17, 1873, May 1,1873, June 16, 1873, March 6,1874, April 16, 1874, April 19, 1874). [In English trans.] in 'Some Early Unpublished Letters of Freud', Internat. J. Psychoanal., 50, 419-27. Original German texts in 'Jugendbriefe Sigmund Freuds', Neue Rundschau, 80(1969), 678-93; the letters pp. 679-92. Also in Psyche, 24(1970), 768-84, and S. Freud, Selbstdarstellung'; Schriften zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze, Frankfurt(1971), 107-23. [Includes(1941i).]

(1969)[1883]) Letter to Martha Bernays(October 28, 1883). [In English trans., partial reprint] in 'Some Early Unpublished Letters of Freud', Internat. J. Psychoanal., 50, 419-27; the extract from the letter p. 419. [Unabridged edition of all the letters in German under(2011b).]

(1969)[1913]) Letter to Max Brod(March 11, 1913). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 591, No. 422.

(1969)[1932]) Letter to Y. B. (May 27, 1932). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 588, No. 390.

(1969)[1883]) Report on a case of chronic alcoholism and delirium tremens in a day laborer. [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 588, No. 389.

(1969)[1929]) Postcard to Corene C. Davison(December 13, 1929). [Partial reprint] in Rendell Galleries(New York), Catalogue 37, No. 47.*

(1969)[1933]) Letter to Sigurd Næsgaard(October 15, 1933). [Partial reprint with complete facsimile] in H. Kromann Kristensen, 'Selskabet for dynamisk Psykoana-lyse og ârene som gik forud', Festskrift til P. C. Petersen pa arsdagen den 22.8.1969, Copenhagen, 11-23; the letter pp. 12-13, the facsimile after p. 20. Reprinted in R. Jensen & H. Paikin, 'On Psychoanalysis in Denmark', Scand. Psychoanal. Rev., 3(1980), 103-16; the letter p. 104. Partially reprinted in T. N. Gidal & V Friedrich, Die Freudianer. Auf dem 13. Internationalen Psychoanalytischen Kongreß 1934 in Luzern, Munich and Vienna(1990), 164 n. 9.

(1969)[1916]) Two letters to Otto Rank(1916), in M. Grotjahn, 'Otto Rank on Homer and Two Unknown Letters from Freud to Rank in 1916', J. Otto Rank Ass., 4 (1), 34-7. [Included in(1960a), (1966h) and(1993i).]*

(1970)[1919-36]) Letters to EdoardoWeiss, in Sigmund Freud/ EdoardoWeiss, Briefe zur psychoanalytischen Praxis. Mit den Erinnerungen eines Pioniers der Psychoanalyze, Frankfurt(1973, Reihe Fischer, F 34), 38-92. the letters appeared first in English trans. In M. Grotjahn, ed., Sigmund Freud as a Consultant: Recollections of a Pioneer in Psychoanalysis, New York(1970), 23-82. [The letter of April 12, 1933, included in(1960a).]

(1970)[1917-34]) Letters to Georg Groddeck, in G. Groddeck, Der Mensch und sein Es, Wiesbaden, 14-90. Also in M. Honegger, ed., Sigmund Freud/Georg Groddeck, Briefe über das Es, Frankfurt(1988), 7-92, and inGeorg Groddeck/Sigmund Freud, Briefwechsel, Wiesbaden and Munich(1985). [The letters of June 5,1917, February 8,1920, March 25, 1923, and December 21, 1924, included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - Correspondence with Sigmund Freud, in G. Groddeck, The Meaning of Illness, New York(1977), 31-108.]

(1970)[1908]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; January 13, 1908). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 593, No. 382.

(1970)[1929]) Postcard to Anon. (August 4,1929). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 593, No. 383.

(1970)[1933]) Letter to Mrs Maurice Harris(December 10, 1933). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 593, No. 384.

(1970)[1909, 1913]) Four letters to Granville Stanley Hall(May 2,1909, August 30, 1909, September 1,1909, November 23, 1913). [Partial reprints; in English] in W. A. Koelsch, 'Freud Discovers America', Virginia Quarterly Review, 46, 115-32; the letters pp. 122, 123,128. [Three of the letters in German trans. Included in(1980i); all included in(1992m), where the letter of November 23 is dated November 21, 1913.]

(1970)[1920-23]) Six letters to Édouard Claparède(June 18, 1920, November 15, 1920, April 15, 1921, August 2,1921, February 5,1922, January 30, 1923). [In Italian trans.] in C. Trombetta, 'Claparède e Freud(con pubblicazione di inediti)', Orientamenti pedagogici, 17, 1520-44; the letters pp. 1536-40. Reprint of the original German text of the first four letters(with French trans.) in M. Cifal1-Lecoultre, 'Notes autour de la première traduction française d'une oeuvre de Sigmund Freud', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 4(1991), 291-305; the letters pp. 295, 296,298-9,300.

(1970)[1922]) Letter to Helen Downey(March 1,1922). [Partial facsimile] in Charles Hamilton Galleries(New York), Catalogue 46, December, p. 40.

(1971)[1909-16]) Letters to James Jackson Putnam, in N. G. Hale, ed., James Jackson Putnam and Psychoanalysis, Letters between Putnam and Sigmund Freud, Ernest Jones, William James, Sândor Ferenczi and Morton Prince, 1877-1917, Cambridge, MA, 86-202 [English trans.]; 351-79 [original German]. [The letters of January 1,1913, and July 8,1915, included in(1960a).]

(1971)[1935]) Letter to Carl Müller-Braunschweig(July 21, 1935). [In English trans.] in D. L. Burnham, 'Freud and Female Sexuality: a Previously Unpublished Letter', Psychiatry, 34, 328-9; the letter p. 329.

(1971)[1929]) Letter to Smiley Blanton(July 8,1929). [In English; facsimile] in S. Blanton, Diary of my Analysis with Sigmund Freud, New York, dustcover.

(1971)[1883]) Letter to Martha Bernays(May 10, 1883). [Partial reprint, with English trans.] in A. Grinstein, 'Freud's First Publications in America', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 19, 241-64; the extract from the letter pp. 241-2. [Unabridged edition of all the letters in German under(2011b).]

(1971)[1872-1910]) Letters to Eduard Silberstein. [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in H. Stänescu, 'Young Freud's Letters to his Rumanian Friend, Silberstein', Israel Ann. Psychiatr., 9, 195-207. Partial reprints of original German text of the letters of September 4,1872, January 24, 1875, and September 9,1875, in H. Günther, Sigmund Freud. Eine Bildbiographie, Cologne(1987), 40, 51-2 [includes the English trans. Of(1965f) and(1965g, with incorrect date); the letter of August 22, 1874 (in German) included in(1960a) from 2nd ed.; complete reprint of the 'Hochzeitscarmen' (in German) under(1967e); the unabridged edition of all the letters under(1989a).]

(1971)[1933]) Letter to Siegfried Hessing(March 19, 1933). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 595, No. 397.

(1971)[1929]) Letter to Anon. (September 3,1929). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 597, No. 478.

(1971)[1924-38]) Four letters to Paul Federn(November 10, 1924, March 27, 1926, November 1,1931, November 16, 1938). [Letter(testimonial) of November 16, 1938, in English] in E. Federn, 'Fünfunddreißig Jahre mit Freud', Psyche, 25, 721-37; the letters pp. 726, 730,733-5. [Includes(1947a) and(1967f). Included in(1997h), apart from the letter of March 27, 1926.] Facsimile of the testimonial of November 16, 1938, in G. Fritsch, Catalogue 16: Psychoanalyze, Vienna(1999), No. 20.

(1971)[1929, 1935]) Three letters to Martin Freud(July 26, 1929, August 3,1929, July 8,1935). [Partially reprinted; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue 56, pp. 17-18, No. 71. the complete letter of August 3,1929, reprinted in English trans. And facsimile in John Gach Books(Columbia, MD), Catalogue. Psychology, Psychiatry, Psychoanalysis, dustcover and p. 18, No. 179.

(1971)[1934]) Letter to Josef Meller(November 8,1934). [Partial reprint, with English trans.] in K. R. Eissler, Talent and Genius: the Fictitious Case of Tausk contra Freud, New York, 157-9. Partial reprint with Dutch trans. In H. Israëls, Het geval Freud. 1. Scheppingsverhalen, Amsterdam(1993), 30-2 and n. 1,109-10 and n. 77.

(1972)[1926-39]) Letters to Marie Bonaparte. [Mostly partial reprints] in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 391-524 [English trans.]; 555-67 [German originals]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 463-616, 654-69. [The complete letter of January 3,1937, included in(1965k), that of April 28, 1939, in(1960a).]

(1972)[1913-38]) Letters to Max Eitingon. [Mainly partial reprints] in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 312-520 [English trans.]; 553-66 [German originals]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 373-611, 651-68. [Included in(2004h).]

(1972)[1928-38]) Four letters to Ernest Jones(March 11, 1928, May 3,1928, July 1,1928, November 1,1938). [Partial reprints] in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 405, 511-12 [English trans.]; 557, 565 [German originals]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 480, 601,656, 666. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1972)[1930]) Three letters to Max Schur(January 10, June 28, and September 9,1930). [The latter as partial reprint] in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 338, 409,411 [English trans.]; 557-8 [German originals]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 403, 484,486, 657.

(1972)[1910, 1912]) Four letters to Sandor Ferenczi(April 3,1910, October 6,1910, November 26, 1912, December 9,1912). [Partial reprints] in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 255-7,266-8 [English trans.]; 552-3 [German originals]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 305-8,319-20, 649-51. [Includes parts of(1955h); unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1972)[1883-86]) Eleven letters to Martha Bernays(April 25, 1883, September 16, 1883, March 19, 1884, April 19, 1884, March 31, 1885, April 28, 1885, June 23, 1885, August 6,1885, August 14, 1885, January 27, 1886, March 2,1886). [Partial reprints] in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 31-8 [English trans.]; p. 530 [German originals]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 45-54, 622. [Included in(1960a), apart from the letter of April 25, 1883, incorrectly dated by Schur as April 25, 1885. Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2011b).]

(1972)[1927]) [previously(N. D. b[1927])] Letter to Paul Federn(April 7,1927 [reported date]). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 599, No. 418. Facsimile of the complete letter in Bruce Gimelson, Autographs, the Eleventh Hundred, No. 1117, also in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 695 (2011), No. 270.

(1972)[1928]) Letter to Dr Young(July 3,1928). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 599, No. 419.

(1972)[1929]) Letter to Victor Richard Rubens(February 12, 1929), in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 62 [English trans. (here only), incorrectly described as a letter to Wilhelm Fließ]; 535 [German original]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 81-2,628.

(1972)[1933, 1935]) Three letters to Arnold Zweig(March 21, 1933, August 18, 1933, October 14, 1935). [Partial reprints] in M. Schur, Freud: Living and Dying, New York, 444, 455,459 [English trans.]; 561, 562,563 [German originals]. German ed., Sigmund Freud. Leben und Sterben, Frankfurt(1973), 523, 527-8,540-1,661, 662,663.

(1972)[1873]) Letter to Eduard Silberstein(August 6,1873). [Partial reprint; in English trans. From the Spanish] in K. R. Eissler, 'To Muriel M. Gardiner on her 70th birthday', Bull. Philad. Ass. Psychoanal., 22(2), 110-30; the extract from the letter p. 120. [Complete, with German trans., in the unabridged edition of the letters under(1989a).]

(1972)[1932]) Letter to Ioan Popescu-Sibiu(April 20, 1932). [Facsimile] in V. Sahleanu & I. Popescu-Sibiu, Introducere Critica in Psihanaliza, Cluj, after p. 192.

(1972)[1917]) Letter to Paul Federn colleague(October 5,1917). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Bruce Gimelson, Autographs, Public Auction Sale, October 5, pp. 43-4, No. 270.

(1972)[1939]) Postcard to Leonard Woolf(January 31, 1939). [In English; with partial facsimile] in Bruce Gimelson, Autographs(Fort Washington, PA), Autograph Auction No. 7, March 4, Lot 257. [Included in(1972o).]

(1972)[1939]) Postcard to Leonard Woolf(May 20, 1939). [In English] in 'Two Postcards to his Publisher', Adam, 37, No. 364-6, p. 80. [Included as reprint on p. 79 of(1972n).]

(1973)[1931]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; July 8,1931). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 601, No. 382.

(1973)[1930]) Letter to Chaim Koffler(February 26, 1930). [In English trans.; with facsimile] in R. Klingsberg, ed., Freudiana, From the Collections of the Jewish National and University Library, exhibited in the Berman Hall of the Library, March 28th: April 13th, 1973, Jerusalem, viii; the facsimile p. 11. German text reprinted in B. Nitzschke, 'Versöhnung: diesseits von Gut und Böse. Sigmund Freuds transkulturelles Erbe', Freie Assoziation, 6(2003), Issue 3, pp. 7-21; the letter pp. 16-17. English trans. Also in P. Loewenberg, 'A Sigmund Freud Letter on the Jewish Holy Place in Jerusalem', Los Angeles Psychoanal. Bull., Fall(1973), 6-7.

(1973)[1935]) Now under(1939h[1935]).

(1973)[1931]) Letter to Albert Einstein(May 10, 1931). [In English trans.] in R. Klingsberg, ed., Freudiana, From the Collections of the Jewish National and University Library, exhibited in the Berman Hall of the Library, March 28th: April 13th, 1973, Jerusalem, x.

(1973)[1904, 1906]) Seven letters to Karl Kraus(October 2,1904, January 12, 1906, September 25, 1906, October 2,1906, October 7,1906, October 31, 1906, November 18, 1906), in H. Hinter-berger, The Fackel Archives, Vienna. [Includes(1908i), (1953f) and(1965i); the letter of January 12, 1906, included in(1960a).] the letters of September 25, and November 18, 1906, also in E. Hartl, 'Karl Kraus und die Psychoanalyze. Versuch einer Klarstellung', Merkur, 31(1977), No. 345, pp. 144-162; the letters pp. 152, 162. Facsimile of the letters of September 25, and November 18, 1906, in M. Worbs, Nervenkunst. Literatur und Psychoanalyze im Wien der Jahrhundertwende, Frankfurt(1983), 160-1. English trans. Of the letters of October 2,1904, September 25, 1906, and October 7,1906 [partial reprints] and November 18, 1906, in T. Szasz, Karl Kraus and the Soul-Doctors. a Pioneer Critic and His Criticism of Psychiatry and Psychoanalysis, Baton Rouge(1976), 20-2.*

(1973)[1931]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; July 8,1931). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in The Collector, No. 831, p. 7, No. G-757a. Probably identical to(1973a).

(1973)[1927]) Letter to Marion Knight(April 17, 1927). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in The Collector, No. 826, pp. 3-4, No. G-3a.

(1973)[1909]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; May 12, 1909). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in The Collector, No. 826, p. 4, No. G-3N

(1973)[1922]) Letter to Ericandré Sarnette(March 23, 1922). [Complete facsimile] in Charles Hamilton(New York), Auction No. 73, December 6, p. 31, No. 157, p. 32.

(1973)[1928]) Letter to Adolph J. Storfer(February 5,1928). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Charles Hamilton(New York), Auction No. 73, December 6, p. 31, No. 158.

(1973)-74a[1922]) Circular letter [to the Committee] (December 15, 1922). [In English trans.] in M. Grotjahn, 'Notes on Reading the 'Rundbriefe', J. Otto Rank Ass., 8, 35-88; the letter pp. 69-72. Also partially reprinted [in English trans.] in E. J. Lieberman, Acts of Will: the Life and Work of Otto Rank, New York(1985), 185. German ed., Otto Rank. Leben und Werk, Gießen(1997), 254-5.

(1973)-74b[1921]) Letter to Otto Rank(March 18, 1921). [In English trans.] in M. Grotjahn, 'Notes on Reading the 'Rundbriefe', J. Otto Rank Ass., 8(1973/74), 35-88; the letter p. 49.

(1974)[1906-13]) Letters to Carl Gustav Jung, in W. McGuire & W. Sauderländer, eds., Sigmund Freud/C. G. Jung, Briefwechsel, Frankfurt. [Seven of the letters included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - The Freud/Jung Letters: the Correspondence between Sigmund Freud and C. G. Jung, Princeton, NJ.]

(1974)[1934, 1937]) Two letters to Benjamin Mendelsohn(December 6,1934, January 22, 1937). [In English trans.; with facsimiles] in H. Z. Winnik, 'Two unpublished letters of S. Freud', Israel Ann. Psychiatr., 12, 4-9. Reprint of the letter of December 6,1934, as facsimile in H. Mass, 'Seine Karriere begann als Torwächter. Benjamin Mendelsohn machte die Erforschung von kriminellen Taten zu einem Lehrfach', Jüdische Allgemeine, No. 45/48, November 29, 1990, p. 3.

(1974)[1932]) Letter to Heinrich Gomperz(June 9,1932), in R. A. Kann, ed., Theodor Gomperz. Ein Gelehrtenleben im Bürgertum der Franz-Josefs-Zeit; Auswahl seiner Briefe und Aufzeichnungen 1869-1912, Vienna, 106-7.

(1974)[1908]) Letter to Friedrich Jodl(October 27, 1908), in Jugend in Wien. Literatur um 1900. Eine Ausstellung des Deutschen Literaturarchivs im SchillerNationalmuseum Marbach am Neckar. (Sonderausstellungen des SchillerNationalmuseums, Catalogue No. 24), p. 196.

(1974)[1938]) Letter to Stephan Gabriel Freud(August 3,1938). [In English trans.] in Chicago Institute for Psychoanalysis Newsletter, Spring. Partial reprint and facsimile in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue December ii(1990), No. 405.

(1974)[1919]) Card to Anon. (August 25, 1919). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Newton, MA), Catalogue 102, p. 17, No. 39.

(1974)[1934]) Letter to Sam Howard(January 14, 1934). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Newton, MA), Catalogue 97, p. 19, No. 56.

(1974)[1911]) Letter to Moriz Freud(February 5,1911). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Newton, MA), Catalogue 93, p. 29, No. 80.

(1974)[1901]) Letter to Marie and Moriz Freud(May 8,1901). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue October 28-29, No. 369.

(1974)[1900]) Card to Margarethe, Lilly and Martha Gertrude Freud(May 20, 1900). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue October 28-29, No. 368. [Addressee described here as Lilli Freud.]

(1974)[1911-39]) Letters to Lilly and Arnold Marlé (1911-39). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue October 28-29, Nos. 371, 373,374, 376,377. [Included in(2004e).]

(1975)[1920]) (With Freud, Μ.) Letter to Ludwig Jekels(June, 1920), in Sigmund Freud-Haus Catalogue, Vienna, p. 44.

(1975)[1926]) Letter to Yvette Guilbert(October 4,1926). [Partial reprint] in Sigmund Freud-Haus Catalogue, Vienna, p. 48.

(1975)[1931]) Letter to Eliezer Lothar Bickel(June 28, 1931). [With English trans. And facsimile] in H. Z. Winnik, 'A Long-Lost and Recently Recovered Letter of Freud', Israel Ann. Psychiatr., 13, 1-5; the letter pp. 2-3, the facsimile pp. 4-5.

(1975)[1938]) Letter to Margaret Stonborough-Wittgenstein(November 5,1938). [Partial reprint] in Sigmund Freud-Haus Catalogue, Vienna, p. 56.

(1975)[1910?]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; N. D.). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 605, No. 371.

(1975)[1934]) Letter to Otto Hauswirth(July 1,1934). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 606, No. 469.

(1975)[1924]) [previously(1987k[1924])] Letter to Karl Abraham(November 28, 1924). [Partial reprint] GW, Nachtr., 716 n. [there incorrectly dated November 11, 1924].

(1975)[1929]) Letter to Dezsö Mosonyi(December 8,1929). [Complete facsimile] in D. Mosonyi, Psychologie der Musik, Darmstadt, 18.

(1976)[1913]) Postcard to Max Brod(March 2,1913). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 609, No. 384. Complete facsimile in The Rendells, Inc.(Newton, MA), Catalogue 122 (1977), p. 17, No. 75.

(1976)[1930]) Letter to Else Meidner(August 12, 1930). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 609, No. 385. [Facsimile of first page in Fine Printed Books and Manuscripts Including the Works of Charles Dickens, Christie's(London), Catalogue 5822 (June 1,2009), No. 34.]

(1976)[1928]) Letter to Edward Petrikowitsch(January 17, 1928). [In English trans.] in 'Freud on American Newspapers and on Germans and Jews', Leo Baeck Institute News, 17, 3. Also in F. Grubel, 'Zeitgenosse Sigmund Freud', Jb. Psychoanal., 11(1979), 73-80; the letter p. 78.

(1976)[1883, 1885]) Two letters to Martha Bernays(July 26, 1883, November 26, 1885). [Partial reprint] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 101-2,122. [Other partial reprints of the same letters in(1953a). Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2011b).]

 [Trans. (in Sigmund Freud(his Life in Pictures and Words, New York(1978), Har-mondsworth(1985).]

(1976)[1885, 1886]) Two letters to Minna Bernays(October 18, 1885, August 25, 1886). [Partial reprints] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 120, 131.

 [Trans. (in Sigmund Freud(his Life in Pictures and Words, New York(1978), Harmondsworth(1985).]

(1976)[1884]) Letter to Josef Breuer(January 16, 1884). [Partial reprint] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 102.

 [Trans. (in Sigmund Freud(his Life in Pictures and Words, New York(1978), Har-mondsworth(1985).]

(1976)[1920]) Letter to Max Eitingon(June 15, 1920). [Partial reprint] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 216. [Included in(2004h).]

 [Trans. (in Sigmund Freud(his Life in Pictures and Words, New York(1978), Har-mondsworth(1985).]

(1976)[1913, 1919]) Two letters to Sândor Ferenczi(May 24, 1913, April 9,1919). [Partial reprints] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 73, 234. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

 [Trans. (in Sigmund Freud(his Life in Pictures and Words, New York(1978), Har-mondsworth(1985).]

(1976)[1863]) Letter to Emanuel Freud(ca. 1863). [With facsimile] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 56-7 (Fig. 12). [With French trans. In(1996g).]

(1976)[1911]) Postcard to Martha Freud(July 12, 1911). [Partial reprint] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 193.

 [Trans. (in Sigmund Freud(his Life in Pictures and Words, New York(1978), Har-mondsworth(1985).]

(1976)[1938]) Two letters to Jeanne Lampl-de Groot(August 22, and October 8,1938). [Partial reprints] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 303, 313. [Seealso(1992jj).]

 [Trans. (in Sigmund Freud(his Life in Pictures and Words, New York(1978), Har-mondsworth(1985).]

(1976)[1914]) Letter to William Alanson White. [In English trans.] in William Alanson White, The Washington Years, 1903-1937, Washington, DC, 88-9. Also in J. C. Burnham, Jelliffe: American Psychoanalyst and Physician. Part II: Jelliffe's Correspondence with Sigmund Freud and C. G. Jung, Chicago(1983), 195-6.

(1976)[1929-39]) 'Kürzeste Chronik'. [Partial facsimile; partial reprint] in E. Freud, L. Freud & I. Grubrich-Simitis, eds., Sigmund Freud. Sein Leben in Bildern und Texten, Frankfurt, 270, 281,288 (Figs. 270, 323,328) and n. Further partial facsimile in D. Newlands, 'The Significance of the Freud Museum', in Freud in Exile. Psychoanalysis and its Vicissitudes, New Haven and London(1988), 290-8; the facsimile p. 296. [Complete in(1992i).]

(1976)[1924]) Letter to Otto Rank(March 23, 1924). [Partial reprint] in M. Grotjahn, 'Freuds Briefwechsel', Die Psychologie des 20. Jahrhunderts, 2: Freud und die Folgen (1), Zürich, 35-146; the letter p. 103. [Included in(1988w).]

(1976)[1922]) Circular letter [to the Committee] (December 15, 1922). [Partial reprint] in M. Grotjahn, 'Freuds Briefwechsel', Die Psychologie des 20. Jahrhunderts, 2: Freud und die Folgen (1), Zürich, 35-146; the letter p. 112.

(1976)[1932]) Letter to Ericandré Sarnette(January 28, 1932). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Newton, MA), Catalogue 113, p. 23, No. 113.

(1976)[1932]) Note from the Editor [of the Internationalen Zeitschrift für Psychoanalyze, intended but not published as Preface] to W. Reich, 'Der masochistische Charakter. Eine sexualökonomische Widerlegung des Todestriebes und des Wiederholungszwanges', Internat. Zschr. Psychoanal., 18, 303-51. Published in English trans. In W. Reich, People in Trouble, the Emotional Plague of Mankind, 2, New York(1976), 192; reverse trans. In German in W. Reich, Menschen im Staat, Frankfurt(1982), 172.

(1976)[1932-38]) Letters to Hilda Aldington(H. D.). [In English with German trans.] in H. D. (Hilda Doolittle), Huldigung an Freud. Rückblick auf eine Analyze, Frankfurt, Berlin and Vienna(Ullstein-Buch No. 3217), 203-22. [Includes(1956c). Letter of N. D. (before July 4,1934) as facsimile in S. S. Friedman, ed., Analyzing Freud. Letters of H. D., Bryher and their Circle, New York(2002), Fig. 14 after p. 352.]

(1976)[1938]) Letter to Ernst L. Freud(May 9,1938). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Swann Galleries, Inc., Public Auction Sale No. 1039, New York, October 21, p. 28, No. 113.

(1976)[1933] Letter to Norman Douglas(April 10, 1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Holloway, Norman Douglas: a Biography, London, 399-400.

(1976)[1923, 1936]) Letter and telegram to Romain Rolland(March 12, 1923, January 29, 1936). [In English trans.] in D. J. Fisher, 'Sigmund Freud and Romain Rolland: the Terrestrial Animal and His Great Oceanic Friend', American Imago, 33, 1-59, the letter p. 7, the telegram p. 48. [In German and French trans. In(1993i).]

(1976)[1937]) Letter to Marie Romain Rolland(January 22, 1937). [In English trans.] in D. J. Fisher, 'Sigmund Freud and Romain Rolland: the Terrestrial Animal and His Great Oceanic Friend', American Imago, 33, 1-59, the letter p. 57. [In German and French trans. In(1993i).]

(1977)[1903, 1904, 1905]) Four letters to Willy Hellpach(October 9,1903, June 10, 1904, November 30, 1904, February 5,1905), in H. Gundlach, 'Freud schreibt an Hellpach', Psyche, 31, 908-34; the letters pp. 909-14.

(1977)[1931]) Card to Emil Humburger(May 30, 1931). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 611, No. 481.

(1977)[1924]) Letter to Anon. (Board Member of the Schopenhauer-Gesellschaft; August 23, 1924). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 612, No. 453.

(1977)[1934/36]) Telegram to Lillian Powers(1934/36), in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 612, No. 454. Complete facsimile in Psychoanalyze. Eine Auswahl von seltenen und wertvollen Originalausgaben aus unserem Bestand, Antiquariat Zerfaß & Linke, Berlin(2000), p. 62, a 5.

(1977)[1938]) Letter to Mr Susman(July 19, 1938). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 612, No. 455.

(1977)[1921]) Letter to Abram Kardiner(April 10, 1921). [In English] in A. Kardiner, My Analysis with Freud: Reminiscences, New York, 15. German ed., Meine Analyze bei Freud, Munich(1977), p. 14 [in facsimile], p. 15 [in German trans.].

(1977)[1930]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; June 1,1930). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue 18, April 19, No. 107.

(1977)[1923-33]) Letters to René Laforgue. [In French trans.] in A. Bourguignon, 'La correspondance entre Freud et Laforgue', Nouvelle revue de psychanalyze, 15, 233-314; the letters pp. 252-312. [Included in(1968b).] Partial reprint of the original German texts of the letters of April 14, 1925, June 16, 1925, and November 15, 1925, in C. Bertin, Die letzte Bonaparte, Freuds Prinzessin. Ein Leben, Freiburg(1989), 275-6,277, 289.

(1977)[1924-29]) Four letters to Abel de Castro(July 4,1924, September 22, 1927, September 28, 1928, September 26, 1929). [In English; with one facsimile] in M. A. M. Do Valle, O. Silva Santos, F. Alvim & P. Luzes, 'Four Recently Discovered Letters by Freud to a Portuguese Correspondent. a Contribution to the Pre-history of Psychoanalysis in Portugal', Internat. Rev. Psychoanal., 6(1979), 437-40; the letters pp. 438-40; the letter of September 26, 1929, as facsimile after p. 440. the letters were published first in Portuguese trans. In M. A. M. Do Valle, O. Silva Santos, F. Alvim & P. Luzes, 'Quarto cardas inéditas de Freud dirigidas a un português', Anâlise Psicolôgica, 1(1977), 7-12.

(1977)[1910-15]) [previously(1987h[1910-13])] Seven letters to Paul Häberlin(March 3,1910, June 4,1911, June 15, 1911, February 16, 1912, May 28, 1912, December 1,1912, March 27, 1915). [The letters of March 3,1910, and March 27, 1915, complete; the others as partial reprints] in P. Kamm, Paul Häberlin. Leben und Werk, 1, Thun, 254-7,387-8. [Included in(1997j).]

(1977)[1913]) [previously(1987h[1910-13])] Card to Ludwig Binswanger and Paul Häberlin(May 16, 1913), in P. Kamm, Paul Häberlin. Leben und Werk, i, Thun, 256. [Included in the unabridged letters to Ludwig Binswanger(1992a).] Reprinted in J. Luczak, ed., Paul Häberlin: Ludwig Binswanger, Briefwechsel 1908-1960, mit Briefen von Sigmund Freud, Carl Gustav Jung, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Ludwig Frank und Eugen Bleuler, Basel(1997), 354.

(1977)[1912]) Letter to Sandor Ferenczi(June 23, 1912). [Partial reprint] in S. Freud, Das Motiv der Kästchenwahl, facsimile edition, Frankfurt, 42-3. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1977)[1932]) Letter to Robert Saudek(June 18, 1932). [Partial reprint in English trans.; with complete facsimile] in The Rendells, Inc.(Newton, MA), Catalogue 130, pp. 15-16, No. 44.

(1977)[1930]) Letter to Dr M. Levy-Suhl(June 1,1930). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in The Rendells, Inc.(Newton, MA), Catalogue 131, p. 9, No. 7.

(1978)[1891]) Anamnese 'Nina R.', in A. Hirschmüller, 'Eine bisher unbekannte Krankengeschichte Sigmund Freuds und Josef Breuers aus der Entstehungszeit der 'Studien über Hysterie', Jb. Psychoanal., 10, 136-68; the Anamnesis pp. 156-8; facsimile pp. 139-42. GW, Nachtr., 313-15.

 [Trans. - Four Documents in the Case of 'Nina R.' ('Anamnesis', RSE, 2, 277-9.]

(1978)[1893]) Krankengeschichte 'Nina R.', in A. Hirschmüller, 'Eine bisher unbekannte Krankengeschichte Sigmund Freuds und Josef Breuers aus der Entstehungszeit der 'Studien über Hysterie', Jb. Psychoanal., 10, 136-68; the Clinical History pp. 158-61. GW, Nachtr., 316-19.

 [Trans. - Four Documents in the Case of 'Nina R.' ('Clinical History', RSE, 2, 279-82.]

(1978)[1894]) Letter to Robert Binswanger(January 7,1894), in A. Hirschmüller, 'Eine bisher Unbekannte Krankengeschichte Sigmund Freuds und Josef Breuers aus der Entstehungszeit der 'Studien über Hysterie', Jb. Psychoanal., 10, 136-68; the letter p. 163. GW, Nachtr., 321.

 [Trans. - Four Documents in the Case of 'Nina R.' (Letter to Robert Binswanger, RSE, 2, 283.]

(1978)[1932]) Letter to David Baumgardt(December 17, 1932), in 'Sandler Named to Freud Chair', Amer. Psychoanal. Ass. Newsletter, 12(4), 1. [Included in(1979f).]

(1978)[1923]) Letter to Jan H. Van der Hoop(April 25, 1923). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 615, No. 399. Further partial reprint and partial facsimile in Kotte Autographs, 12, Stuttgart, pp. 77-9, No. 410.

(1978)[1929]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; October 7,1929). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 615, No. 400.

(1978)[1931]) Letter to M. Carkanague(April 5,1931). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 615, No. 401.

(1978)[1906-37]) Letters to Max Eitingon(1906-37). [Partial reprints] in E. H. J. Neiser, Max Eitingon, Leben und Werk, dissertation, Mainz. [The letter of January 24, 1922, included in(1960a). All the letters included in(2004h).]

(1978)[1933]) Letter to Irene Hölzer-Weinck(February 3,1933). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue November 14, No. 79.

(1978)[1928-30]) Discussion remarks [at selected meetings of the Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, reported by Richard F. Sterba],in R. F. Sterba, 'Unpublizierte Diskussionsbemerkungen Sigmund Freuds', Jb. Psychoanal., 10, 205-20.

(1978)[1937]) Postcard to Anon. (May 10, 1937). [Partial reprint] in Dorotheum(Vienna), Autographenversteigerung, April 13, p. 18, No. 559.

(1978)[1935]) Letter to Anon. (May 12, 1935). [Partial reprint] in Dorotheum(Vienna), Autographenversteigerung, May 11, p. 16, No. 541.

(1978)[1928, 1930]) Two letters to Max Pollak(July 9,1928, September 6,1930). [With English trans. And complete facsimile of the letter of September 6] in H. Lehmann, 'Sigmund Freud and Max Pollak', Dialogue, Journal of Psychoanalytic Perspectives, Spring, 16-21; the letters pp. 19-21.

(1979)[1933]) Letter to Gilbert Perleberg(January 22, 1933). [Facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 617, No. 388.

(1979)[1927]) Letter to Anon. (January 26, 1927). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 618, No. 464.

(1979)[1937]) Letter to Jan H. Van der Hoop(February 19, 1937). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 618, No. 465.

(1979)[1937]) Letter to the Presidents of the B'nai B'rith in Vienna(October, 1937), in H. Knoepfmacher, 'Zwei Beiträge zur Biographie Sigmund Freuds', Jb. Psychoanal., 11, 51-72; the letter pp. 50-1. English trans., and German text also in H. Knoepfmacher, 'Freud and the B'nai B'rith', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 27(1979), 441-9; the letter p. 447; German text p. 447 n. 8.

(1979)[1923, 1936]) Postcard and two letters to Erich Leyens(May 27, 1923, July 4,1923, July 25, 1936), in F. Grubel, 'Zeitgenosse Sigmund Freud', Jb. Psychoanal., 11, 73-80; the texts pp. 74-5. [Included in(1955u) and(1956d).]

(1979)[1932, 1938, 1939]) Three letters to David Baumgardt(December 17, 1932, November 3,1938, April 27, 1939), in F. Grubel, 'Zeitgenosse Sigmund Freud', Jb. Psychoanal., 11, 73-80; the letters pp. 79-80. [Includes(1978d). the letter of November 3,1938, included in(1960a).] the same letter also included as complete facsimile in A. De Mijolla, 'Images of Freud: From his Correspondence', Behind the Scenes. Freud in Correspondence, Oslo(1997), 369-412; the facsimile p. 379.

(1979)[1926]) Letter to Anon. (Woman; October 14, 1926). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue November 20, No. 110.

(1979)[1927]) Letter to Frau Wolff(February 27, 1927). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue November 20, No. III.

(1979)[1918]) Letter to Fanny Moser(July 13, 1918). [Partial reprint; with English trans.] in O. Andersson, 'A Supplement to Freud's Case History of 'Frau Emmy v. N.' in Studies on Hysteria 1895', Scand. Psychoanal. Rev., 2, 5-16; the extract from the letter pp. 14-15. the complete German text(with facsimile) in E. Bauer, 'Ein noch nicht publizierter Brief Sigmund Freuds an Fanny Moser über Okkultismus und Mesmerismus', Freiburger Universitätsblätter, 93(1986), 93-110; the letter p. 97; facsimile pp. 93-6.

(1979)[1934]) 'Der Mann Moses. Ein historischer Roman' [First Edition of(1939a)]. Reprint of the introductory passages in P. C. Bori, 'Una pagina inedita di Freud: la premessa al romanzo storico su Mosè', Rivista di storia contemporanea, 8, 1-17; the reprint pp. 7-8. Also in P. C. Bori, Lestasi del profeta ed altri saggi tra ebraismo e cristianesimo dalle origini sino al 'Mosè' di Freud, Bologna(1989), 243, 245-6 (with Italian trans. Pp. 246-7). Reprint of the introductory passages in Y. H. Yerushalmi, 'Freud on the 'Historical Nove.' (From the Manuscript Draft(1934) of Moses and Monotheism, Internat. J. Psychoanal., 70(1989), 375-95 (German original pp. 392-3, English trans. P. 379); reprinted with partial facsimile in Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freud's Moses: Judaism Terminable and Interminable, New Haven and London(1991), 101-3. German ed., Freuds Moses. Endliches und unendliches Judentum, Berlin(1992), 36-8; facsimile p. 2.

(1979)[1929]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; October 7,1929). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in The Rendells, Inc.(Newton, MA), Catalogue No. 143, p. II, No. 23.

(1979)[1932]) Postcard to Anon. (May 8,1932), in Dorotheum(Vienna), Autographenauktion, October 18, No. 655.

(1979)[1932]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Kollege'; August 10, 1932). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in The Rendells, Inc.(Newton, MA), Catalogue No. 145, p. 17, No. 37.

(1979)[1906]) [previously(1983h[1906])] Postcard to Eugen Bleuler(January 30, 1906), in M. Bleuler, ed., Beiträge zur Schizophrenielehre der Zürcher Psychiatrischen Universitätsklinik Burghölzli, Darmstadt, 21 n. Partial reprint also in E. Bleuler, Lehrbuch der Psychiatrie, 15th ed., Berlin, Heidelberg and New York(1983), 159.

(1979)[1933, 1936?]) Three letters to Roy R. Grinker, Sr. (May 14, 1933, June 8,1933, [1936?]). [In English trans.; partial reprints] in R. R. Grinker, Sr., Fifty Years in Psychiatry. a Living History, Springfield, IL; the letters pp. 8, 15. Reprint of the complete letters of May 14, and June 8,1933, in German with English trans. And complete facsimiles in J. Kavka, 'Sigmund Freud's Letters to R. R. Grinker, Sr. 1933-1934: Plans for a Personal Analysis', Psychoanalysis and History, 2(2000), 152-61.

(1979)[1908]) Certificate of conformity for Otto Gross(May 6,1908), in E. Hurwitz, Otto Gross.Paradies'-Sucher zwischen Freud und Jung, Zürich and Frankfurt(1979), 135. Reprints of the complete letters of May 14, and June 8,1933, in German with English trans. And complete facsimiles in J. Kavka, 'Sigmund Freud's Letters to R. R. Grinker, Sr. 1933-1934: Plans for a Personal Analysis', Psychoanalysis and History, 2(2000), 152-61.

(1979)[1910]) Letter to Eugen Bleuler(September 28, 1910). [Partial reprint] in E. Bleuler, 'Zur Theorie des schizophrenen Negativismus', in Beiträge zur Schizophrenielehre der Zürcher Psychiatrischen Universitätsklinik Burghölzli(1902-(1971), Darmstadt, 61 n. [Cf. (1965d) and(19650).] [Included in(2012i).]

(1979)[1911]) [previously(1911n)] Draft of a Review of W. Stekel, Die Sprache des Traumes. Eine Darstellung der Symbolik und Deutungdes Traumes in ihren Beziehungen zur kranken und gesunden Seele für Ärzte und Psychologen, Wiesbaden, 1911 (Contents), in H. Nunberg & P. Federn, eds., Protokolle der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 3, Frankfurt, 225. Cf. also the letters to Sândor Ferenczi of April 2 and 6,1911.

(1980)[1916-33]) Three letters to Sandor Ferenczi(January 22, 1924, February 4,1924, January 4,1928) and partial reprints of six further letters(February 4,1916, February 13, 1919, April 20, 1919, February 27, 1928, April 27, 1929, January 11, 1933), in 'Sigmund Freud/Sandor Ferenczi, Sechs Briefe zur Wechselbeziehung von psychoanalytischer Theorie und Technik', in G. Jappe & C. Nedelmann, eds., Zur Psychoanalyze der Objektbeziehungen, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt, 139-74; the letters pp. 151-3,156-8,165-6, the extracts from the other letters pp. 139, 142,148-9,168, 171. [Includes parts of(1955h) and(1957 q); unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1980)[1909-23]) Letters to Sabina Spielrein. [In Italian trans.] in A. Carotenuto, Diario di una segreta simmetria: Sabina Spielrein tra Jung e Freud, Rome. Original German texts of the letters in the German ed., Tagebuch einer heimlichen Symmetrie, Sabina Spielrein zwischen Jung und Freud, Freiburg(1986), 113-32.

 [Trans. (in A. Carotenuto, A Secret Symmetry(Sabina Spielrein Between Jung and Freud(the Untold Story of the Woman Who Changed the Early History of Psychoanalysis, New York(1982).]

(1980)[1936]) Letter to Rudolf Brun(March 18, 1936), in J. Aeschlimann, Rudolf Brun(1885-1969). Leben und Werk des Zürcher Neurologen, Psychoanalytikers und Entomologen, dissertation, Zürich, 67.

(1980)[1929]) Letter to Paul Federn(October 28, 1929). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 620, No. 436.

(1980)[1926]) Letter to Caroline Newton(April 10, 1926). [In English; with facsimile] in W. Kaufmann, Discovering the Mind, 3: Freud versus Adler and Jung, New York, etc., 145.

(1980)[1928]) Letter to William Leon Smyser(December 7,1928). [Partial reprint in English trans.; with partial facsimile] in W. Kaufmann, Discovering the Mind, 3: Freud versus Adler and Jung, New York, etc., 301-2.

(1980)[1908]) Card to Mathilde Freud(September 5,1908). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 253. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 289.

(1980)[1908-22]) Letters to Ernest Jones. [Partial reprints; partly in English] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, passim. Original German texts in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), passim. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1980)[1909, 1913, 1923]) Four letters to Granville Stanley Hall(May 2,1909, September 1,1909, November 23, 1913, August 28, 1923). [Partial reprints; in English] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 263, 266,333, 443; German trans. In R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 300, 303,378, 499. [Includes three letters from(1970f); all included in(1992m), where the letter of November 23 is dated November 21, 1913.]

(1980)[1909]) Letter to Freud family(September 16, 1909). [Partial reprint; in English] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 274. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 312-13.

(1980)[1909]) Letter to Mathilde Hollitscher(September 23, 1909). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 276. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 313-14.

(1980)[1925]) Letter to Havelock Ellis(November 8,1925). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 446. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 502.

(1980)[1914-38]) Letters to Sam [Soloman] Freud. [Mainly partial reprints; in English] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, passim; German trans. In R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), passim. Partial reprint of the letter of July 31, 1933, also in H. Günther, Sigmund Freud. Eine Bildbiographie, Cologne(1987), in. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1996g).]

(1980)[1923, 1926]) Two letters to Max Halberstadt(July 7,1923, March 17, 1926). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 441, 479. Original German texts in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 496-7,539-40.

(1980)[1936]) Letter to Sir Harold Jeffreys(July 1,1936). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 498. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 560.

(1980)[1938]) Letter to Herbert George Wells(November 26, 1938). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 517. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 581.

(1980)[1936]) Letter to Victor Krauß (May 22, 1936). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 499-500. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 562.

(1980)[1919]) Letter to Ernst Freud(July 19, 1919). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 396. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 447.

(1980)[1916]) Letter to Sophie Halberstadt(September, 1916). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 364. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 411.

(1980)[1932]) Letter to Leon Steinig(July [?], 1932). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in R. W. Clark, Freud, the Man and the Cause, London, 486. Original German text in R. W. Clark, Sigmund Freud, Frankfurt(1981), 546-7.

(1980)[1925]) Now under(19250).

(1980)[1930]) Letter to Anon. (March 3,1930). [Partial reprint] in Dorotheum(Vienna), Autographenauktion, February 14, p. 17, No. 465.

(1981)[1938, 1939]) Three letters to Hubertus Prinz zu Löwenstein(July 23, 1938, August 7,1938, January 21, 1939), in E. Lingens, 'Sigmund Freud und die Deutsche Akademie im Exil', Sigmund Freud House Bull., 5 (1), 25-35; the letters pp. 28-9,30-2,34; facsimile of the letter of January 21, 1939, p. 31.

(1981)[1911, 1912]) Two letters to Anon. (Engineer; December 3,1911, March i, 1912). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 622, No. 356.

(1981)[1917]) Letter to Anon. (Woman in Hamburg; May 8,1917). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 622, No. 357.

(1981)[1922]) Letter to Fritz Wittels(February 5,1922). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 622, No. 358.

(1981)[1914]) Letter to Anon. (Woman in Weimar; December i, 1914). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 624, No. 335.

(1981)[1932]) Circular letter [to the chairs of psychoanalytical societies] (Easter, 1932). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 624, No. 336. Further partial reprint in I. Grubrich-Simitis, 'Zur Geschichte der deutschsprachigen Freud-Ausgaben', Psyche, 43(1989), 773-802; the letter pp. 791-2.

(1981)[1938]) Two letters to the Deutsche Akademie in Exile(October 10, and December 6,1938), in E. Lingens, 'Sigmund Freud und die Deutsche Akademie im Exil', Sigmund Freud House Bull., 5 (1), 25-35; the letters p. 33.

(1981)[1939]) Letter to Adolf Sindler(April 6,1939). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue May 12-13, No. 5. Complete facsimile in L'Autographe(Geneva), Catalogue 1.

(1982)[1939]) Card to Richard Sterba(January 22, 1939). [With English trans. And facsimile] in R. Sterba, Reminiscences of a Viennese Psychoanalyst, Detroit, 169; facsimile p. 66. Original German text in R. Sterba, Erinnerungen eines Wiener Psychoanalytikers, Frankfurt(1985), 175; facsimile p. 69.

(1982)[1913]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; October 23, 1913). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 626, No. 361.

(1982)[1921, 1922]) Five letters of transfer to Siegfried Bernfeld(December 28, 1921, January 18, 1922, February 3,1922, March 6,1922, November 3,1922). [Partial reprints; facsimile of the letter of February 3,1922] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 626, No. 362. English trans. And facsimile of the letter of transfer of January 18, 1922, in Tollett and Harman(New York), Catalogue 4 (1987), p. 8, No. 40.

(1982)[1928]) Letter to Anon. (January 18, 1928). [In French trans. With German text and facsimile] in J. Caïn et al., Psychanalyze et musique, Paris, 104-7.

(1982)[1909-39]) Letters to Ernest Jones. [Partially in English; rest in English trans.; partial reprints] in V Brome, Ernest Jones, Freud's Alter Ego, London, passim. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1982)[1929, 1931, 1938]) Four letters to Marie Bonaparte(May 2,1929, November 7,1931, December 15, 1931, November 23, 1938). [Partial reprints; in French trans.] in C. Bertin, 'La dernière Bonaparte', Paris, 295, 301,327. German ed., C. Bertin, Die letzte Bonaparte, Freuds Prinzessin. Ein Leben, Freiburg(1989), 319, 325,326, 351.

(1982)[1926]) Letter to Anon. (Man; May 16, 1926). [Partial reprint] in Ingo Nebehay, Autographe, Liste 70, Vienna, February, p. 44, No. 359.

(1982)[1930]) Letter to Adolfine Freud(July 22, 1930). [Partial reprint] in Zeitlin & Ver Brugge(Los Angeles), Catalogue No. 260, p. 23, No. 131. [Complete reprint as facsimile with English trans. Included in(1992i), p. 83. Original text and facsimile in the German ed. (1996), p. 143.]

(1982)[1929]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; June 28, 1929). [Partial reprint] in Ingo Nebehay, Autographe, Liste 70, February, p. 44, No. 360. Complete facsimile and partial reprint in A. Kehrer & P. Scheer, eds., Das weite Land der Individualpsychologie, Vienna(1983), 9-11.

(1983)[1921-39]) Letters and postcards to Smith Ely Jelliffe. [In English trans., one postcard and four of the letters in English] in J. C. Burnham, Jelliffe: American Psychoanalyst and Physician. Part II: Jelliffe's Correspondence with Sigmund Freud and C. G. Jung, Chicago and London, 206-7,212, 221,224, 228 f., 234, 240-1,245, 252-4,256-7,266, 268-9,271, 272,276-7,279. [Includes(1966d).] Partial reprint of the original German text of the letter of August 2,1934, in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 418.

(1983)[1883]) Clinical History of Karolin Sz., in R. Pertorini, 'Ein von Freud stammendes, bisher unbekanntes Dokument', Sigmund Freud House Bull., 7(2), 1-5; the Clinical History pp. 2-3.

(1983)[1921]) Letter to Oskar A. H. Schmitz(April 17, 1921). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 630, No. 516.

(1983)[1926]) Now under(1956o[1926]).

(1983)[1911]) Letter to Anon. (Professor; August 28, 1911), in H. R. Wiedemann, Kinder. Gedichte und Briefe für und um Kinder sowie zwei Kindheitsbriefe bedeutender Männer und einiges Ärztlich-Medizinische zum Thema Kind in Handschriften, Lübeck, 142-3.

(1983)[1905]) Letter to Anon. (Man [Otto Rank]; August 25, 1905). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue November 17, No. 255. a different partial reprint, in English trans., in J. M. Maddalena Catalogue8, Beverly Hills(1989), p. 46, No. 106. the complete English trans. Reprinted in 'Sigmund Freud's First Letter to Otto Rank', Internat. Ass. Hist. Psychoanal. J., No. 9 (1990), Spring, 13 [with incorrect date of August 24, 1905].

(1983)[1885-86]) 'Kritische Einleitung in die Nervenpathologie' (Manuscript). [Partial reprint and facsimile of one figure] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 628, No. 485. [Included in(2012f).]

(1983)[1906]) Now under(1979n[1906]).

(1983)[1919-33]) Letters to Honorio Delgado. [Partial reprints; with Spanish trans.] in A. Rey de Castro, 'Freud y Honorio Delgado: crônica de un desencuentro', Hueso Hûmero, 5 (15/16), 5-76; the letters pp. 31-67. [Complete reprint of the letters with the original German texts and facsimiles included in(1989i).]

(1983)[1938]) Letter to Wilfred Trotter(August 21, 1938). [In English, with facsimile] in S. Romm, The Unwelcome Intruder: Freud's Struggle with Cancer, New York, 130. Reprint of the letter in Athene: the Freud Museum Newsletter, No. 3 (1992), p. 7.

(1983)[1924, 1929, 1930]) Four letters to Paul Federn(December 14, 1924, December 15, 1924, November 22, 1929 [incorrectly dated November 22, 1928], October 10, 1930). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Sharaf, Fury on Earth: a Biography of Wilhelm Reich, New York, 83-4,154-5. the complete German text of the letters of December 14 and 15, 1924, in M. Wolkerstorfer, Wilhelm Reichs Erkenntnismodell. Gegenstand und Methode in der körperorientierten Psychotherapie, dissertation, Salzburg(1984); the letters pp. 33-4.

(1983)[1927]) Letter to M. J. Premsela(October 17, 1927). [Partial reprint] in Galerie Gerda Bassenge, Auction 42, Part 1 (Bücher, Autographen, Dekorative Graphik), November 3-5, No. 1559.

(1983)[1912]) Letter to August Stärcke(November 17, 1912). [Complete facsimile] in I. N. Bulhof, Freud en Nederland. De interpretatie en invloed van zijn ideën, Baarn, 181.

(1984)[1920-39]) Eleven letters to Heinrich Meng(October 10, 1920, April 21, 1921, August 27, 1924, October 18, 1926, May 10, 1927, May 19, 1928, February 19, 1929, March 7,1933, October 24, 1935, June 18, 1937, June 16, 1939). [Mainly partial reprints; two letters(February 19, 1929, March 7,1933) as complete facsimiles] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 631, No. 556. [Complete facsimile of the letter of October 24, 1935, included in(1985 q).] Partial reprint of the letter of October 10, 1920, also in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue No. 21 (June, 1985), No. 35; complete facsimile of the letter of October 18, 1926, in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue December, 1985, No. 3; partial reprint of the letter of May 10, 1927, also in English trans. In Lion Heart Autographs(New York), Catalogue 17 (1988), No. 41; complete facsimile of the letter of May 19, 1928, also in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue(March 31, 1998), No. 163; complete facsimile of the letter of February 19, 1929, also in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue September, 1986, No. 16.

(1984)[1930, 1931]) Two letters to Dr Frankenstein(August 28, 1930, May 28, 1931). [Partial reprint and facsimile] in L'Autographe Catalogue5, No. 138, 139.

(1984)[1907]) Letter to Arthur Muthmann(June 14, 1907), in M. Amitai & J. Cremerius, 'Dr med. Arthur Muthmann. Ein Beitrag zur Frühgeschichte der Psychoanalyze', Psyche, 38, 738-53; the letter p. 746. Facsimile inHier geht das Leben auf eine sehr merkwürdige Weise weiter ….' Zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze in Deutschland, Hamburg, 21.

(1924) [N. D., 1904, 1905]) Visiting card and three letters to Emma Eckstein(N. D., April 17, 1904, February 11, 1905, November 30, 1905). [Visiting card in German with English trans., letters in English trans.] in J. M. Masson, The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory, New York, 235, 243,244, 248-9. German text of the letters in the German ed. Under the title Was hat man dir, du armes Kind, getan? Sigmund Freuds Unterdrückung der Verführungstheorie, Reinbek b. Hamburg(1984), 266, 275,276, 280-2.

(1984)[1909]) Three letters to Granville Stanley Hall(April 4, August 30, and September 21, 1909). [Partial facsimiles] in W. A. Koelsch, 'Incredible Day-Drea.' (Freud and Jung at Clark, 1909', the Fifth Annual Paul S. Clarkson Lecture with Photographs and an Exhibition Catalogue, Worcester, MA(Bibliolog Imprint Series, No. 2). [Included in(1992m).]

(1984)[1927]) Letter to Anon. (October 17, 1927). [In French trans.; partial reprint with facsimile] in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue 18 [September], No. 93. Also in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue 1987, No. 43, p. 10.

(1984)[1911]) Letter to Magnus Hirschfeld [?] (November 2,1911). [In French trans.; with partial facsimile] in Bernard Oger, Etienne Dumont, Autographes, June, No. 14.

(1984)[1933]) Postcard to Jacques Lacan(January 8,1933). [Facsimile] in Ornicar?, 10, No. 29, cover.

(1984)[1918]) Letter to Otto Gelsted(September [?] or October 2,1918). [Complete facsimile] in C. E. Bay, Fra ideens standpunkt. Om den unge Otto Gelsteds vej og mal, Sirius, 21-2 (facsimile) and on the back of the dustcover(text).

(1985)[1915]) 'Übersicht der Übertragungsneurosen' [draft of the 12th meta-psychological paper of 1915], in S. Freud, Übersicht der Übertragungsneurosen. Ein bisher unbekanntes Manuskript, ed. I. Grubrich-Simitis, Frankfurt, 14-59 [facsimile and transcription], 65-81 [edited version]. GW, Nachtr., 634-51 [the edited version only].

 [Trans. - 'Overview of the Transference Neuroses', RSE, 14, 239-54.]

(1985)[1915]) Letter to Sandor Ferenczi(July 28, 1915), in S. Freud, Übersicht der Übertragungsneurosen. Ein bisher unbekanntes Manuskript, Frankfurt, 8-9,60, facsimile p. 61. [Unabridged version of all the letters under(1992g).] GW, Nachtr., 628-9.

 [Trans. - Incorporated in(1985a), RSE, 14, 236.]

(1985)[1887-1904]) Letters to Wilhelm Fließ, in J. M. Masson, ed., Briefe an Wilhelm Fließ 1887-1904, unabridged edition [of(1950a), but excluding the 'Entwurf einer Psychologie' of 1895, now under(1950c)], Frankfurt(1986). the letters appeared first in English trans., under the title The Complete Letters of Sigmund Freud to Wilhelm Fließ, 1887-1904, Cambridge, MA, and London. [Includes(1906e), (1965k) and(1985e); the German ed. Includes(1986g). Ten of the letters included in(1960a).] Facsimile of the postcard of January 16, 1894, in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 659 (1995), No. 371. Facsimile of the postcard to Ida Fließ of December 22, 1896, in Psychoanalyze. Eine Auswahl von seltenen und wertvollen Originalausgaben aus unserem Bestand, Antiquariat Zerfaß & Linke, Berlin(2000), p. 28, No. 87.

 [Trans. (in J. M. Masson, ed., The Complete Letters of Sigmund Freud to Wilhelm Fließ, 1887-1904, Cambridge, MA, and London.]

(1985)[1903-26]) Letters to Anna von Vest, in S. Goldmann, 'Sigmund Freuds Briefe an seine Patientin Anna v. Vest', in Jb. Psychoanal., 17, 269-95; the letters pp. 274-94.

(1985)[1928]) Two letters to Ida Fließ(December 17 and 30, 1928), in Briefe an Wilhelm Fließ 1887-1904(1985c), English ed., pp. 5-6; German ed., pp. Xv1-xvii [the first letter is here incorrectly dated December 7].

(1985)[1907]) Two letters to Paul Näcke(October 14 and 21, 1907). [Partial reprints] in Wertvolle Bücher, Zeitschriften, Autographen und Graphik aus fünf Jahrhunderten, 24. Gemeinschaftskatalog Deutscher Antiquare, Munich, pp. 108-9.

(1985)[1917]) Two letters to Hermann Protze(April 1, and June 18, 1917). [Partial reprints] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue, Nos. 410, 411. Facsimile of the letter of April 1 in Laurin(Guilloux(Buffetaud, Vente à Paris, April 15 and 16, Paris(1999), pp. 93-4, No. 443.

(1985)[1925]) Letter to J. W. Schotman(July 7,1925). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 634, No. 412.

(1985)[1939]) Letter to Adolf Sindler(March 11, 1939). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 634, No. 413.

(1985)[1911]) Letter to Emil Freund(May 23, 1911) and Receipt(October 24, 1911). [Partial reprint; with facsimile] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue May, No. 142. Reprinted in J. M. Fischer, 'Ein Spaziergang. Sigmund Freud und Gustav Mahlers Leiden', Merkur, 42(1988), 775-87; the texts S. 787.

(1985)[1938]) Letter to Marcel Sternberger(December 22, 1938), in I. Sternberger, 'Erinnerungen an Sigmund Freud', Sigmund Freud House Bull., 9, 29-31; the letter p. 30.

(1985)[1920, 1927]) Two letters to James Strachey(June 4,1920, February 27, 1927). [In English] in P. Meisel & W. Kendrick, eds., Bloomsbury/Freud. the Letters of James and Alix Strachey 1924-25, New York, 28-9,331-2. German trans. Of the letter of June 4 in P. Meisel & W. Kendrick, eds., Kultur und Psychoanalyze in Bloomsbury und Berlin. Die Briefe von James und Alix Strachey 1924-1925, Stuttgart(1995), 87.

(1985)[1924]) Letter to Trigant Burrow(July 31, 1924). [In English(?); partial reprint] in E. J. Lieberman, Acts of Will: the Life and Work of Otto Rank, New York, 239; German ed., E. J. Lieberman, Otto Rank. Leben und Werk, Giessen(1997), 312.

(1985)[1912-25]) Fifteen letters to Otto Rank(August 18, 1912, August 22, 1912, July 23, 1913, July 8,1922, July 10, 1922, July 20, 1922, September 8,1922, October 25, 1923, November 26, 1923, December 1,1923, May 23, 1924, June 29, 1924, July 23, 1924, August 27, 1924, May 2,1925). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in E. J. Lieberman, Acts of Will: the Life and Work of Otto Rank, New York, 137, 148,178-83, 202 f., 205-6,228, 240,243 f., 257; German ed., E. J. Lieberman, Otto Rank. Leben und Werk, Giessen(1997), 200, 212,247-50, 252,273 f., 276-7,300, 313,317, 325. [Original German text of the letters of August 18, 1912, August 22, 1912, September 8,1922, October 25, 1923, and December 1,1923, included in(1988w) (where the letter of December 1,1923, is incorrectly dated January 12, 1923).]

(19850[1927]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; June 22, 1927). [In English trans.; with facsimile] in 34th IPAC Hamburg 1985, Hamburg.

(1985)[1930]) Letter to Ewald Roellenbleck(May 13, 1930). [Facsimile] inHiergeht das Leben auf eine sehr merkwürdige Weise weiter ….' Zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze in Deutschland, Hamburg, 44.

(1985)[1935, 1936]) Two letters to Heinrich Meng(October 24, 1935, May 17, 1936). [Facsimiles] in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue No. 20 (February), No. 134, p. 65. the letter of May 17, 1936, also in F. Meerwein, 'Ein Nobelpreis für Sigmund Freud? Unveröffentlichtes aus dem Briefnachlass von Heinrich Meng', Neue Zürcher Zeitung, April 28, 1989, pp. 43-4; the letter p. 44. [Partial reprint of the letter of October 24, 1935, included in(1984a).]

(1985)[1922]) Circular letter [to the Committee] (November 26, 1922). [In English trans.; partial reprint] in E. J. Lieberman, Acts of Will: the Life and Work of Otto Rank, New York, 184; German ed., E. J. Lieberman, Otto Rank. Leben und Werk, Giessen(1997), 253. [Complete German texts included in(1988t) and(1999c).]

(1985)[1928]) Letter to Reinhold von Heinz(October 29, 1928). [Facsimile] inHier geht das Leben auf eine sehr merkwürdige Weise weiter…' Zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze in Deutschland, Hamburg, 48. Reprinted in U. Schultz & L. M. Hermanns, 'Das Sanatorium Schloß Tegel Ernst Simmels: Zur Geschichte und Konzeption der ersten Psychoanalytischen Klinik', Psychother. Med. Psychol., 37(1987), 58-67; the letter with facsimile p. 64.

(1985)[1929]) Appeal to establish a fund for the Psychoanalytische Klinik Schloss Tegel(early 1929). [Facsimile] inHier geht das Leben auf eine sehr merkwürdige Weise weiter ….' Zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze in Deutschland, Hamburg, 49.

(1985)[1920]) [previously(1988a[1920])] Letter to Sabina Spielrein(June 17, 1920). [In French trans.] in Le bloc-notes de la psychanalyze, No. 5, p. 151. Partial facsimile in 100 [Hundred] First Editions of Epochal Achievements in the History of Sciences 1850-1986, Catalogue 311 [of the Buchantiquariats Interlibrum], Vaduz(1988), p. 32.

(1985)[1883]) Two letters to Martha Bernays(August 7, and November 30, 1883). [Partial reprints; with Dutch trans.] in J. M. Masson, 'Freud: het goede, het slechte en het persoonlijke', Vrij nederland, [Magazine] No. 44, November 2, pp. 4-8; the partial reprint p. 5. [Unabridged edition of all the letters in German under(2011b).]

(1985)[1908]) Letter to Mathilde Freud(March 26, 1908). [Partial reprint; with Dutch trans.] in J. M. Masson, 'Freud: het goede, het slechte en het persoonlijke', Vrij nederland, [Magazine] No. 44, November 2, pp. 4-8; the partial reprint p. 7 [this passage is not included in the publication of the letter in(1960a)].

(1985)[1927, 1928]) Two letters to Wilhelm Reich(July 27, 1927, November 22, 1928), in K. Fallend, 'Hecht im Karpfenteich'. Zur Biographie Wilhelm Reichs während der Jahre 1920-1934', Psychoanalyze, 6, 153-77; the letters pp. 158-9. Reprinted in K. Fallend, Sonderlinge, Träumer, Sensitive. Psychoanalyze auf dem Weg zur Institution und Profession. Protokolle der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung und biographische Studien, Vienna(1995) (Veröffentlichungen des Ludwig-Boltzmann-Institutes für Geschichte und Gesellschaft, 26), 297-8.

(1986)[1928]) Now under(1950g[1928]).

(1986)[1934]) Letter to Herrn Diel(January 16, 1934). [Facsimile] in Laurin, Catalogue 10, December, No. 105.

(1986)[1926]) Letter to Antonie Johan Westerman Holstijn(April 11, 1926). [Facsimile] in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue June, No. 12.

(1986)[1923]) Letter to Anon. (January 16, 1923). [Facsimile] in L'Échiquier(Paris), Catalogue December, No. 101. Facsimile and partial reprint also in Galerie Frédéric Castaing(Paris), [Catalogue 1989], No. 155.

(1986)[1921]) (With Rank, Ο.) Letter to the Schweizer Gesellschaft für Psychoanalyze(Emil Oberholzer, February 28, 1921). [In English trans.] in P. W. Pruyser, 'Psychoanalysis as a Liberation Movement. Freud and Rank Defend Groddeck's Seeker of Souls Against Accusations of Pornography', Bull. Menninger Clin., 50, 428-39; the letter pp. 433-7; German transcript in J. C. Bos, 'Die 'Seelensuche.' (Diskussion in den Rundbriefen des Geheimen Komitees. Mit einem Brief von Freud und Rank', Psyche, 48(1994), 396-424; the letter pp. 419-23.

(1986)[1934, 1937]) Two letters to Saul Rosenzweig(February 28, 1934, September 4,1937). [Facsimiles; with English trans.] in S. Rosenzweig, Freud and Experimental Psychology: the Emergence of Idiodynamics, St Louis and New York, 36-40. [Includes(1964e).]

(1986)[1893]) Letter to Minna Bernays(April 17, 1893). [Partial reprint] in Briefe an Wilhelm Fließ 1887-1904(1985c), only in German ed., pp. 33-4 n. 2.

(1986)[1931]) Letter to David Feuchtwang(May, 1931). [With facsimile and English trans.] in J. P. Hes, 'A Note on an as Yet Unpublished Letter by Sigmund Freud', Jewish Social Studies, 48, 321-4; the letter pp. 321-2.

(1986)[1921]) Letter to Anon. ('Frau Doktor'; June 5,1921). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Tollett and Harman(New York), Catalogue 2, pp. 13 f-14, No. 58.

(1986)[1919]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Kollege'; October 19, 1919). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 636, No. 323.

(1987)[1923]) List of corrections with the letter to Fritz Wittels of December 18, 1923 [the letter under(1924g)]. Partial reprint of the list in E. Jones, Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, 1, London(1953), 106 [English trans.]. Original German text in E. Jones, Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, 1, Bern(1960), 122. GW, Nachtr., 756-8 [complete].

(1987)[1936]) Three letters and two postcards to Georg Hermann(February 1, February 16, February 28, March 10, and March 14, 1936). [With facsimile] in G. Mattenklott, ' …. Daß wir nicht auch Gestorben Sind'. Unveröffentlichte Briefe Sigmund Freuds an Georg Hermann', Neue Rundschau, 98(3), 5-21; the texts pp. 7-8,11, 13-18, 20, facsimile of the letter of February 28 pp. 14-17. GW, Nachtr., 673-8 [the three letters only].

(1987)[1908-38]) Letters to Stefan Zweig, in S. Zweig, Briefwechsel mit Hermann Bahr, Sigmund Freud, Rainer Maria Rilke und Arthur Schnitzler, Frankfurt, 163-265; the letters pp. 163-221. Corrected reprint in S. Zweig, Über Sigmund Freud. Porträt; Briefwechsel; Gedenkworte, Frankfurt(1989), 123-227. [Includes(1968e); eight of the letters included in(1960a).]

(1987)[1925]) Two letters to Robert Breuer(June 21 and 26, 1925), in A. Hirschmüller, 'Balsam auf eine schmerzende Wunde.' Zwei bisher unbekannte Briefe Sigmund Freuds über sein Verhältnis zu Josef Breuer', Psyche, 41, 55-9; the letters pp. 57-8. [Included in(1990a) with English trans.]

(1987)[1929]) Postcard to George Sylvester Viereck(December 29, 1929). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 639, No. 332. Also in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue November 20 (1990), No. 411. Complete facsimile in 36. Gemeinschaftskatalog Deutscher Antiquare 1997, Frankfurt(1997), p. 21 (Bender Antiquariat KG, Düsseldorf).

(1987)[1933]) Two letters to Richard May(January 1 and 22, 1933). [With partial facsimile] in P. J. Swales, 'Brief eines Landarztes', Werkblatt, 4 (1/2), 7-11; the letters pp. 7-8,10-11. Reprinted in English trans. In P. J. Swales, 'Freud, Katharina, and the First 'Wild Analysis', in Freud: Appraisals and Reappraisals, Contributions to Freud Studies, 3, Hillsdale, NJ(1988), 81-164; the letters pp. 98-9.

(1987)[1936]) Letter to Felix Meyer(July 9,1936). [Contents] in Christie's(London), Catalogue June 24, No. 173.

(1987)[1910-13]) Now under(1977j[1910-15]) and(1977k[1913]).

(1987)[1932]) Letter to Angel Garma(October 21, 1932). [In Spanish trans.; with facsimile] Revista de Psicoanâlisis, 44(3), cover.

(1987)[1934]) Letter to Anon. (February 11, 1934). [In French trans.; partial reprint with partial facsimile] in L'Autographe(Geneva), Catalogue 11, No. 95.

(1987)[1924]) Now under(1975g[1924]), with corrected date.

(1987)[1880]) Letter to Alexander Rollett(April 22, 1880), in W. Hemecker, Philosophiegeschichtliche Voraussetzungen der Psychoanalyze Sigmund Freuds, dissertation, Graz, 197. as book under the title Vor Freud. Philosophiegeschichtliche Voraussetzungen der Psychoanalyze, Munich, Hamden and Vienna, Philosophia Resources Library(1991), 141.

(1987)[1911]) Letter to Friedrich Jodl(November 16, 1911). [Partial facsimile] in F. Schweighofer, Das Privattheater der Anna O. Ein psychoanalytisches Lehrstück. Ein Emanzipationsdrama, Basel, 143.

(1987)[1930]) Letter to Ulrich Auerbach(December 22, 1930). [Partial reprint; with English trans.] in 'Freudian Slip(an Unpublished Letter', in Athene(the Freud Museum Newsletter, 1, No. ¾, p. 7.

(1987)[1938]) Letter to Nicena Gunn(June 8,1938). [Partial reprint in English trans.] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue November 26-27, No. 150.

(1987)[1930]) Card to Josef Perlberger(March 3,1930), in H. Zeman & W. Krause, Autographen aus drei Jahrhunderten. Literatur, Theater, Bildende Kunst, Wissenschaft. Eine Dokumentation der Sammlung Anton Dermota, Graz, Vienna and Cologne(Veröffentlichungen des Ludwig Boltzmann-Instituts für österreichische Literaturforschung und des Wiener Goethe-Vereins), No. 97.

(1987)[1937]) Letter to Arthur Segal(March 20, 1937). [Complete facsimile] in W. Herzogenrath & P. Liška, eds., Arthur Segal, 1875-1944, Berlin, 248.

(1988)[1920]) Now under(1985u[1920]).

(1988)[1907]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; November 20, 1907). [Partial reprint with partial facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 641, No. 434. Facsimile and English trans. Of the complete letter in Lion Heart Autographs, Inc. (New York), Catalogue 20 (1989), pp. 40-1.

(1988)[1929]) Letter to Walter Kluge(April 30, 1929). [Partial reprint with facsimile] in Hauswedell & Nolte(Hamburg), Catalogue 270, No. 3294.

(1988)[1931]) Letter to Anon. (July 8,1931). [Partial reprint] in Hauswedell & Nolte(Hamburg), Catalogue 270, No. 3296.

(1988)[1933]) Now under(1960j[1933]).

(1988)[1939]) Letter to Lady Reading(May 15, 1939). [In English; partial reprint] in Hauswedell & Nolte(Hamburg), Catalogue 270, No. 3298. Partial reprint of this letter with facsimile of the envelope also in G. Fritsch, Export Catalogue 9: Psychoanalyze, Vienna(1989), No. 167.

(1988)[1929-37]) Four letters to Thomas Mann(November 23, 1929, April, 1935, November 29, 1936, February 5,1937), in T. Mann, Briefwechsel mit Autoren, Frankfurt, 177-92; the letters pp. 183-4,186-91. [Includes(1935c) and(1941g).]

(1988)[1921, 1922, N. D.]) Four letters and a telegram to Horace W. Frink(September 12, 1921, November 17, 1921, November, 1921, February 20, 1922, N. D.). [In English trans. (?); partial reprints] in L. Edmunds, 'His Master's Choice', Johns Hopkins Magazine(Baltimore, MD), 40 (2), 40-9; the letters pp. 43-6.*

(1924) [N. D.]) Letter to Abraham Arden Brill(ca. 1921/22). [In English trans. (?); partial reprint] in L. Edmunds, 'His Master's Choice', Johns Hopkins Magazine(Baltimore, MD), 40 (2), 40-9; the letter p. 42.

(1988)[1921, 1922]) Two letters to Anon. (Analyst of Abraham Bijur; 1921, 1922). [In English trans. (?); partial reprint; only contents of second letter] in L. Edmunds, 'His Master's Choice', Johns Hopkins Magazine(Baltimore, MD), 40 (2), 40-9; the letters pp. 42, 44.*

(1988)[1909]) 'Zur Genese des Fetischismus' (cf. (1962-75a)). [In English trans.] in L. Rose, ed., 'Freud and Fetishism: Previously Unpublished Minutes of the Vienna Psychoanalytic Society', Psychoanal. Quart., 57, 147-66. German text in H. Lobner & L. Rose, 'Zur Genese des Fetischismu.' (ein wiederentdeckter Vortrag Sigmund Freuds(1909)', Sigmund Freud House Bull., 14(1990) (1), 3-20; the report pp. 3-12. Reprinted in E. Federn & G. Wittenberger, eds., Aus dem Kreis um Sigmund Freud. Zu den Protokollen der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, Frankfurt(1992), 10-22.

(1924) [N. D.]) Letter to Anon. (Professor; N. D.). [Partial reprint with partial facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 642, No. 446.

(1988)[1910, 1930]) Two letters to Sandor Ferenczi(October 2,1910, September 16, 1930). [The second letter abridged] in G. Mattenklott, H. Schlaffer & H. Schlaffer, eds., Deutsche Briefe 1750-1950, Frankfurt, 187-8,367-8. [Included in(1960a); the letter of September 16, 1930, also in(1957 q); unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1988)[1938]) Six letters to Minna Bernays(May 14, May 20, May 23, May 26, May 28, and June 2,1938). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in E. Young-Bruehl, Anna Freud: a Biography, London, 228-9. [No reference in text to letters of May 23 and June 2 which appear in n. 92.] German ed., Anna Freud. Eine Biographie, 1-2, Vienna(Reihe Frauenforschung, 30-1,1995), i, 335-6.

(1988)[1938]) Letter to Dorothy Burlingham(May 29, 1938). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in E. Young-Bruehl, Anna Freud: a Biography, London, 238-9; German ed., Anna Freud. Eine Biographie, 1-2, Vienna(Reihe Frauenforschung, 30-1, ΐ999), 2, 16.

(1988)[1920-29]) Letters to Max Eitingon. [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in E. Young-Bruehl, Anna Freud: a Biography, London, 42, 78-9,98, 108,110-11, 115,117, 149,163, 171,172, 173 and n. 61, 181,188, 189,475 n. 58, 475 n. 63; German ed., Anna Freud. Eine Biographie, 1-2, Vienna(Reihe Frauenforschung, 30-1,1995), ι, 58, ιΐ2,141, 153-4,158, 165,167-8,215, 235-6,248, 249,250 with n. 60, 357 n. 57, 358 n. 62, 263,273, 275.

(1988)[1912-27]) Letters to Sândor Ferenczi. [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in E. Young-Bruehl, Anna Freud: a Biography, London, 62, 63,67, S. 68, 71,72, 78,91, 116,189; German ed., Anna Freud. Eine Biographie, 1-2, Vienna(Reihe Frauenforschung, 30-1,1995), i, 87, 88,95, 96-7,102, ιιι, 131, 166,275. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).] Regarding the letter of June 8,1913 (p. 62 n. 96), cf. A. Hoffer, 'Letter to the Editors', The New York Review, August 17, 1989, pp. 60-1.

(1988)[1910, 1913, 1914]) Four letters to Anna Freud(September 18, 1910, January 5,1913, February 2,1913, July 16, 1914). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in E. Young-Bruehl, Anna Freud: a Biography, London, 55, 59,67; German ed., Anna Freud. Eine Biographie, 1-2, Vienna(Reihe Frauenforschung, 30-1,1995), i, 76, 82,95, 343-4 n. 87 [this citation of the letter of January 5,1913, appears only in the German ed. Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2006h).]

(1988)[1917, 1927]) Four letters to Ernest Jones(March 6,1917, May 31, 1927, July 6,1927, September 23, 1927). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in E. Young-Bruehl, Anna Freud: a Biography, London, 69, 169,170, 171 [the letter of May 31, 1927, incorrectly dated May 27, 1927, only in the English ed.]; German ed., Anna Freud. Eine Biographie, 1-2, Vienna(Reihe Frauenforschung, 30-1,1995), 1, 98, 245,246, 247. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1988)[1922]) Two circular letters [to the Committee] (November 26, and December 15, 1922), in G. Wittenberger, Zum Institutionalisierungsprozeß der Psychoanalyze unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Geschichte des 'Geheimen Komitees, dissertation, Kassel, 142-5,157-9. as book under the title Das 'Geheime Komitee' Sigmund Freuds. Institutionalisierungsprozesse in der 'Psychoanalytischen Bewegung' zwischen 1912 und 1927, Tübingen(1995), 229-32, 243-6. [Includes the original German texts of(1985 r) and(1999c).]

(1988)[1924-32]) Six letters to Paul Federn(February 15, 1924, June 24, 1926, July 4,1928, January 16, 1929, January 21, 1932, February 13, 1932), in G. Wittenberger, Zum Institutionalisierungsprozeß der Psychoanalyze unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Geschichte des 'Geheimen Komitees, dissertation, Kassel, 122, 123,268-9 n. 68. as book under the title Das 'Geheime Komitee' Sigmund Freuds. Institutionalisierungsprozesse in der 'Psychoanalytischen Bewe-gung' zwischen 1912 und 1927, Tübingen(1995), 192, 194,217-18 n. 99.

(1988)[1924]) Two letters to Sândor Ferenczi(March 20 and 26, 1924), in G. Wittenberger, Zum Institutionalisierungsprozeß der Psychoanalyze unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Geschichte des 'Geheimen Komitees, dissertation, Kassel, 204-6,217-20. as book under the title Das 'Geheime Komitee' Sigmund Freuds. Institutionalisierungsprozesse in der 'Psychoanalytischen Bewe-gung' zwischen 1912 und 1927, Tübingen(1995), 296-7,311-14. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1988)[1912-24]) Nine letters to Otto Rank(August 11, 1912, August 18, 1912, August 22, 1912, August 25, 1912, September 8,1922, January 12, 1923 [actually December 1,1923], October 25, 1923, January 30, 1924, March 23, 1924), in G. Wittenberger, Zum Institutionalisierungsprozeß der Psychoanalyze unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Geschichte des 'Geheimen Komitees, dissertation, Kassel, 126-8,140, 165,193, 213,269 n. 74. as book under the title Das 'Geheime Komitee' Sigmund Freuds. Institutionalisierungsprozesse in der 'Psychoanalytischen Bewe-gung' zwischen 1912 und 1927, Tübingen(1995), 201-2,227, 247 n. 107, 254,280, 303-4. [Includes(1976n) and five letters from(1985n).]

(1988)[1911, 1912]) Three letters to Poul Bjerre(February 12, 1911, December 14, 1911, March 1,1912). [In French trans.; with a facsimile] in J. Chazaud & A. De la Payonne-Lidbom, 'A propos d'une correspondance récemment découverte entre Freud et Bjerre', Frénésie, 2 (5), 97-113; the letters pp. 108-13.

(1988)[1926, 1927, 1930]) Three letters to Wilhelm Reich(July 9,1926, February 8,1927, October 10, 1930), in K. Fallend, Wilhelm Reich in Wien. Psychoanalyze und Politik, Vienna and Salzburg(1988), 50-1,74, 201-2.

(1988)[1929]) Letter to Robert Sommer(April 12, 1929), in M. Meyer zum Wischen, Der Seele Tiefen zu ergründen ….' Robert Sommer(1864-1937) und das Konzept einer ganzheitlichen, erweiterten Psychiatrie, Giessen(1988) (Arbeiten zur Geschichte der Medizin in Gießen, 14), 55.

(1988)a[1893]) Letter to Elise Gomperz(January 22, 1893). [Partial facsimile] in H. Sichrovsky, Mein Urahn: der Bahnbrecher. Heinrich von Sichrovsky und seine Zeit, Vienna(1988), 209.

(1989)[1871-81, 1910]) Letters to Eduard Silberstein, in S. Freud, Jugendbriefe an Eduard Silberstein 1871-1881, Frankfurt. [Includes(1965f), (1965g), (1967e), (1971e) and(1972k).]

 [Trans. (in W. Boehlich, ed., The Letters of Sigmund Freud to Eduard Silberstein, Cambridge, MA(1990).]

(1989)[1883]) Forty-five clinical histories, in A. Hirschmüller, Die Wiener Psychiatrie der Meynert-Zeit. Untersuchungen zu Sigmund Freuds nervenärztlicher Ausbildung, dissertation, Tübingen(1989); the clinical histories pp. 262-380. [Reprinted in A. Hirschmüller, Freuds Begegnung mit der Psychiatrie. von der Hirnmythologie zur Neurosenlehre, Tübingen(1991), 233-483.]

 [Trans. - Selected Psychiatric Case Histories [incomplete], NSW, 4.]

(1989)[1889]) Admission note 'Mathilde S.', in A. Hirschmüller, 'Freuds 'Mathilde S.' (Ein weiterer Tagesrest zum Irma-Traum', Jb. Psychoanal., 24, 128-59; the admission note pp. 134-5.

(1989)[1937, 1938]) Two letters to Karl A. Menninger(January 4,1937, February 14, 1938). [Complete facsimiles and partial reprints] in G. Markus, Sigmund Freud und das Geheimnis der Seele, Munich, 23, 27.

 [Trans. - Letter of February 14, 1938, in H. J. Faulkner & V D. Pruitt, eds., The Selected Correspondence of Karl A. Menninger, 1919-1945, New Haven and London(1988), 258.]

(1989)[1903, 1908, 1931]) Three letters to Christian von Ehrenfels(October, 1903, August 25, 1908, July 19, 1931). [Partial reprints] in W. Hemecker, 'Ihr Brief war mir sehr wertvoll ….' Christian von Ehrenfels und Sigmund Freud: eine verschollene Korrespondenz', in J. Clair, C. Pichler & W. Pircher, Wunderblock. Eine Geschichte der modernen Seele, Vienna, 561-70; the extracts from the letters pp. 565-7.

(1924) [after 1902]) 'Meine individuelle Traumcharakteristik(Typische Träume)' [Manuskript]. Partial facsimile and partial reprint in Christie, Manson & Woods(London), Catalogue June 21, No. 132. Complete reprint in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt(1993), 144-6.

 [Trans. - 'Characteristics of My Own Dreams(Typical Dreams)', incorporated in(1900a), RSE, 5, 565-7.]

(1989)[1911]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; November 16, 1911). [Partial reprint] in Christie, Manson & Woods(London), Catalogue June 21, No. 133.

(1989)[1938]) Four letters to Alfred Indra(June 13, June 30, July 21, and November 7,1938). [With partial facsimiles] in Christian M. Nebehay(Vienna), Catalogue 100, No. 8/4-8/7.

(1989)[1939]) Letter to Robert Neumann(June 13, 1939). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 645, No. 467.

(1989)[1920]) Letter to William MacKenzie(February 18, 1920). [In Italian trans.] in LItalia nella psicoanalisi: Italy in Psychoanalysis. a cura di Franca Rovigatti, Rome, 100. Reprint of the original German text with French trans. In A.-M. Accerboni, 'Sur le prétendu soutien qu'un riche Ecossais aurait apporté à la psychanalyze italienne', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 3(1990), 397-404; the letter pp. 401-2.

(1989)[1925]) Letter to Marco Levi Bianchini(June 16, 1925). [Facsimile] in LItalia nella psicoanalisi: Italy in Psychoanalysis. a cura di Franca Rovigatti, Rome, 101.

(1989)[1937]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; May 29, 1937). [Facsimile] in LItalia nella psicoanalisi: Italy in Psychoanalysis. a cura di Franca Rovigatti, Rome, 115.

(1924) [N. D.]) 'Chronologie' [of publications, 1893-1935]. [Partial facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, 'Zur Geschichte der deutschsprachigen Freud-Ausgaben', Psyche, 43, 773-802; the facsimile pp. 776-7.

(1989)[1915-25]) Six letters to Sandor Ferenczi(December 6,1915, June 29, 1918, January 1,1919, September 13, 1924, August 6,1924, December 1,1925). [Partial reprints] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, 'Zur Geschichte der deutschsprachigen Freud-Ausgaben', Psyche, 43, 773-802; the extracts from the letters pp. 781-3,789-91. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1989)[1932]) Letter to Ernest Jones(September 12, 1932). [Partial reprint] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, 'Zur Geschichte der deutschsprachigen Freud-Ausgaben', Psyche, 43, 773-802; the extract from the letter p. 793. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1989)[1938]) Letter to Arthur Kielholz(February 22, 1938). [With facsimile and French trans.] in D. De Saugy, 'Darlegung des Archivs der Schweizer Gesellschaft für Psychoanalyze', Schweiz. Ges. Psychoanal. Bull.(28), 6-9; the letter p. 7.

(1989)[1938]) Letter to Anon. (November 2,1938). [Contents in French trans.; complete facsimile] in L'Autographe(Geneva), Catalogue 16, No. 420, pp. 81-2.

(1989)[1912]) Letter to Anon. (N. D. [January 2,1912]). [Partial facsimile] in La pratique psychanalytique, Paris, title page.

(1989)[1919]) Three letters to Max Neuburger(April 17, April 29, and July 27, 1919). [With partial facsimiles] in H. Gröger, 'Sigmund Freud an Max Neuburger', Sigmund Freud House Bull., 13(2), 3-10. [Correction: Sigmund Freud House Bull., 14(1990), 71.]

(1989)[1919-34]) Letters and postcards to Honorio Delgado. [With facsimiles and Spanish trans.] in H. Delgado, Freud y el Psicoanalysis. Escritos y Testimonio, Lima; the letters and postcards pp. 522-59. [Includes(1983i), with partial Spanish trans.]

(1989)[1910]) Letter to Ludwig Darmstaedter(July 3,1910). [Facsimile] in Schriftbilder. Kalendarium, Berlin, 20.

(1989)[1914]) Letter to Poul Bjerre(May 15, 1914). [In Swedish trans.; with facsimile] in F. Luttenberger, Freud i Sverige. Psykoanalyzens mottagande i svensk medicin och idédebatt 1900-1924, Stockholm, 201-3.

(1989)[1929]) Interview by Robert Burlingham(August 25, 1929), in M. J. Burlingham, The Last Tiffany. a Biography of Dorothy Tiffany Burlingham, New York, 202-3.

(1989)[1929]) Interview by Robert Burlingham and Charles Culp Burlingham(August 26, 1929), in M. J. Burlingham, The Last Tiffany. a Biography of Dorothy Tiffany Burlingham, New York, 203-4.

(1990)[1925, 1928]) Three letters to Robert Breuer(June 21, 1925, June 26, 1925, December 14, 1928). [With English trans.] in A. Hirschmüller, The Life and Work of Josef Breuer. Physiology and Psychoanalysis, New York and London, 322-3. [Includes(1987d).]

(1924) [N. D.]) Letter to Anon. (Arnold Durig? [October/November, 1924?]). [With French trans.] in 'Deux lettres inédites de Freud concernant l'exercise de la psychanalyze par les non-médecins', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 3, 13-23; the letter pp. 14-19.

(1990)[1931]) Letter to Otto-Hermann Zimmer(February 9,1931). [With facsimile and French trans.] in 'Deux lettres inédites de Freud concernant l'exercise de la psychanalyze par les non-médecins', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 3, 13-23; the letter pp. 20-1, the facsimile pp. 22-3.

(1990)[1933]) Letter to Anna Freud(March 12, 1933). [With French trans.] in 'Document inédit. Une lettre de Sigmund Freud à Anna Freud, le 12 mars 1933', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 3, 405-7. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2006h).]

(1990)[1933, 1935]) Two letters to Ernest Jones(August 23, 1933, April 21, 1935). [Partial reprints] in T. N. Gidal & V Friedrich, Die Freudianer. Auf dem 13. Internationalen Psychoanalytischen Kongreß 1934 in Luzern, Munich and Vienna, 154-5. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1993e).]

(1990)[1927]) Letter to Mira Oberholzer(February 8,1927). [Partial reprint] in T. N. Gidal & V Friedrich, Die Freudianer. Auf dem 13. Internationalen Psychoanalytischen Kongreß 1934 in Luzern, Munich and Vienna, 164 n. 9.

(1990)[1938]) Letter to Raymond de Saussure(June 11, 1938). [Partial reprint] in T. N.

Gidal & V. Friedrich, Die Freudianer. Auf dem 13. Internationalen Psychoanalytischen Kongreß 1934 in Luzern, Munich and Vienna, 158.

(1990)[1907]) Two letters to Paul Näcke(October 14 and 21, 1907). [With facsimiles] in H. Gröger, 'Sigmund Freud an Paul Näcke', Luzifer-Amor, 3(6), 144-63; the letters pp. 147-63.

(1990)[1920]) Discussion remarks [at two meetings of the Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung on January 2 and 18, 1920], in J. Reichmayr, Spurensuche in der Geschichte der Psychoanalyze, Frankfurt, 96-9.

(1990)[1935]) Letter to Percy Allen(November 7,1935). [Partial reprint; partial facsimile] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue November 20, No. 413.

(1990)[1927]) Letter to Pierce Clark(February 15, 1927). [In English trans.; partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue December 11, No. 406.

(1990)[1926]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; September 9,1926). [In English trans.; partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue December 11, No. 407.

(1990)[1933]) Letter to Mr Doubek(December 28, 1933). [In English; partial reprint and complete facsimile] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue December 11, No. 408.

(1990)[1932]) Letter to Fritz Molenhoff(April 20, 1932). [In English trans.; partial reprint] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue December 11, No. 410.

(1990)[1932]) Letter to Anon. (January 13, 1932). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue December 11, No. 411.

(1990)[1934]) Letter to the Chicago Psychoanalytic Society(February 19, 1934). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue December 11, No. 412.

(1990)[1938]) Will of July 28, 1938. [In English] in P. Roazen, 'Freud's Last Will', J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 18, 383-91; the will pp. 386-91.

(1990)[1910]) Letter to Sandor Ferenczi(March 10, 1910). [With facsimile] in E. Falzeder, 'Freud, Ferenczi', Werkblatt, No. 24/25, pp. 77-91; the letter pp. 82-6. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1990)[1930, 1938]) Two letters to Jehuda Dwossis [Yehuda Dvossis-Dvir] (December 15, 1930, December 11, 1938). [As facsimiles and in English trans.] in E. Rice, Freud and Moses: the Long Journey Home, Albany, NY; the letters pp. 41-7.

(1990)[1883]) Letters to Martha Bernays(October 31, and November 2 and 4,1883). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in J. Forrester, The Seductions of Psychoanalysis: Freud, Lacan and Derrida, Cambridge and New York, 19-20. [A different extract from the letter of October 31 included in(1953a). Unabridged edition of all the letters in German under(2011b).]

(1991)[1914]) Postcard to Hermann Struck(August 28, 1914). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; partial facsimile] in Lion Heart Autographs, Inc. (New York), Catalogue 22, No. 33.

(1991)[1938]) Letter to Janos Plesch(June 22, 1938). [Partial reprint with complete facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 649, No. 601.

(1991)[1938]) Letter to Anon. (Woman; August 7,1938). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 649, No. 602. Complete facsimile in Psychoanalyze. Eine Auswahl von seltenen und wertvollen Originalausgaben aus unserem Bestand, Antiquariat Zerfaß & Linke, Berlin(2000), p. 63, a 6.

(1991)[1939]) Letter to Samuel Stendig(January 21, 1939), in Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freud's Moses: Judaism Terminable and Interminable, New Haven and London, 109-10. German ed., Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freuds Moses. Endliches und unendliches Judentum, Berlin(1992), 152.

(1991)[1924]) Letter to Anon. (October 8,1924), in 'Sigmund Freud. ÖdipusVariationen in der Weltliteratur. Letter to einen unbekannten Adressaten vom 8.10.1924', Psyche, 45, S. 699. [The letter is here incorrectly dated October 6,1924.]

(1991)[1924-38]) Letters to Henri Flornoy. [With French trans.] in 'Lettres inédites de Sigmund Freud à Henri Flornoy(1924-1938)', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 4, 621-8; the letters pp. 622-8.

(1991)[1921, 1922]) Six letters to Gaston Gallimard(July 24, 1921, August 3,1921, December 15, 1921, December 29, 1921, January 10, 1922, January 22, 1922). [With French trans. And a facsimile] in 'Correspondance inédite Sigmund Freud: Gaston Gallimard(1921-1922)', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 4, 271-82; the letters pp. 272-80, the facsimile pp. 281-2.

(1991)[1926]) Letter to Ignace Meyerson(May 31, 1926). [With French trans.] in A. De Mijolla, 'L'édition en français des oeuvres de Freud avant 1940. Autour de quelques documents nouveaux', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 4, 209-70; the letter p. 233.

(1991)[1913]) Postcard to Sândor Ferenczi(September 13, 1913). [With facsimiles] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Freuds Moses-Studie als Tagtraum. Ein biographischer Essay, Weinheim(Die Sigmund- Freud-Vorlesungen, 3), 50-2. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1991)[1902]) Letter to Alfred Adler(November 2,1902). [In French trans.] in E. Falzeder, Review of B. Handlbauer, die Adler- Freud-Kontroverse, Psychothérapies, 11, 164-5; the letter p. 164.

 [Trans. (in E. Hoffman, the Drive for Self: Alfred Adler and the Founding of Individual Psychology, Reading, MA, etc., 42.]

(1991)[1936]) 'Unglaube auf der Akropolis'. [Partial reprint and partial facsimile of a manuscript dated December 9,1936; a revised version of 'Eine Erinnerungsstörung auf der Akropolis' (1936a)] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue May 16-17, pp. 34-5, No. 44.

(1991)[1904]) Letter to Anon. (Woman; April 17, 1904). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; with partial facsimile] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue May 16-17, p. 31, No. 39 [with the incorrect date, April 17,?1909].

(1991)[1938]) Letter to Dr King(February 25, 1938). [Partial reprint and complete facsimile] in Sotheby's(London), Catalogue May 16-17, p. 32, No. 40.

(1992)[1908-38]) Letters to Ludwig Binswanger, in G. Fichtner, ed., Sigmund Freud/Ludwig Binswanger, Briefwechsel 1908-1938, Frankfurt. [Includes(1956m), (1977k), (1992b), (1992c) and(1992u). the letters of April 14, 1912, April 11/12, 1929, and October 8,1936, included in(1960a).] Preprints of the letters of May 28, 1911, July 4,1912, February 20, 1913, February 22, 1925, April 2,1928, January 11, 1929, April 4,1936, and October 8,1936, in 'Sigmund Freud/Ludwig Binswanger, Aus dem Briefwechsel', Psychoanal. Klin. Kulturkrit., 46, 221-44. Complete facsimile of the letter of October 7,1910, in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 683 (2006), p. 197, No. 446.

 [Trans. - The Sigmund Freud-Ludwig Binswanger Correspondence 1908-1938, New York(2003).]

(1992)[1912]) Letter to Johannes(Jaroslaw) Marcinowski(November 22, 1912). [Partial reprint] in G. Fichtner, ed., Sigmund Freud/Ludwig Binswanger, Briefwechsel 1908-1938, Frankfurt, ix [cf. (1992a)].

(1992)[1912]) Letter to Sandor Ferenczi(May 30, 1912). [Partial reprint] in G. Fichtner, ed., Sigmund Freud/Ludwig Binswanger, Briefwechsel 1908-1938, Frankfurt, 264 [cf. (1992a)]. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(1992g).]

(1992)[1908]) Letter of transfer to Anon. (January 8,1908). [Partial reprint and facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 651, No. 626.

(1992)[1923]) Letter to Anon. (Professor; July 5,1923). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 651, No. 627.

(1992)[1926]) Letter to Paul Federn [incorrectly identified as Heinrich Meng] (November 8,1926). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 651, No. 628. the letter printed as complete facsimile in ADS Autographs(Joseph and Anne Sakmyster). Catalog 33, New York(1994), No. 175, in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 674 (2001), No. 381, in Erasmushaus(Basel), Catalogue 908 (2001), No. 54, and in Erasmushaus(Basel), Catalogue 912 (2002), No. 51.

(1992)[1908-33]) Letters to Sandor Ferenczi, in E. Brabant, E. Falzeder & P. Giampieri-Deutsch, eds., Sigmund Freud/Sândor Ferenczi, Briefwechsel, Vienna, Cologne and Weimar, Vols. 1/1,1908-11; ½, 1912-14; 2/1,1914-16; 2/2,1917-19; 3/1,1920-24: 2003; 3/2,1925-33 (1993, 1996, 2005). the letters appeared first in French trans. Under the title, Sigmund Freud/Sândor Ferenczi, Correspondance, Paris. [Includes(1955h), (1955i), (1957 q), (1961c), (1972e), (1976h), (1977i), (1980a), (1985b), (1988m), (1988 q), (1988v), (1989n), (1990 r), (1991i), (1992c), (1992h) and(1992i).]

 [Trans. - The Correspondence of Sigmund Freud and Sândor Ferenczi, vols. 1-3, London and Cambridge, MA(1993, 1996, 2,000).]

(1992)[1913]) Letter to Sândor Ferenczi and Ernest Jones(June 26, 1913), in Sigmund Freud/Sândor Ferenczi, Briefwechsel[cf. (1992g)],½, pp. 231-2.

(1992)[1929-39]) 'Kürzeste Chronik'. [Facsimile; original German text and English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., pp. 2-41 [facsimiles with English trans.], pp. 266-70 [original German text]. German ed. (with facsimiles), M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 30-69. [Includes(1976m), (1982h) and(1992j).]

(1992)[1923]) Will(not in Freud's own hand) of October 30, 1923. [Partial facsimile] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc. German edition, M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 434. [Cf. (1992i).]

(1992)[1921]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(June 19, 1921). [In English; partial reprint] in Lion Heart Autographs, Inc. (New York), Catalogue 24, No. 45.

(1992)[1921-39]) Letters to Joan Riviere. [In English and English trans.; with partial facsimile of the letter of July 2,1923] in A. Hughes, 'Letters from Sigmund Freud to Joan Riviere(1921-1939)', Internat. Rev. Psychoanal., 19, 265-84; the letters pp. 268-83. [Includes(1957x).] Reprint of the German originals with French trans. In A. Hugues [sic], 'Lettres de Sigmund Freud à Joan Riviere(1921-1939)', Rev. Internat. Hist. Psychanal., 6, 429-81. [In the French trans., the letter of July 11, 1924, incorrectly dated July 2,1924.]

(1992)[1908-23]) Twelve letters and two postcards to Granville Stanley Hall(December 29, 1908, February 28, 1909, April 4,1909, May 2,1909, May 25, 1909, August 30, 1909, September 1,1909, September 21, 1909, October 21, 1909, November 21, 1909, December 14, 1909, January 11, 1910, November 21, 1913, August 28, 1923). [In English and English trans.; partially with facsimiles] in S. Rosenzweig, Freud, Jung, and Hall the King-Maker: the Historic Expedition to America(1909) with G. Stanley Hall as Host and William James as Guest, Seattle, Toronto, Bern and Göttingen, 342-83. [Includes(1960f), (1970f), (1980i) and(1984e).]

(1992)[1918, 1930]) Two letters to Max Eitingon(October 25, 1918, February 24, 1930). [Partial reprints] in U. Schultz-Venrath, Ernst Simmels psychoanalytische Klinik 'Sanatorium Schloß Tegel GmbH' (1927-(1931). Beitrag zur Wissenschaftsgeschichte einer psychoanalytischen Psychosomatik, Egelsbach, Frankfurt and Washington, DC [microfiche ed. Of dissertation, Witten-Herdecke(1992)], 91 n. 581, 200 n. 1151. [Included in(2004h).]

(1992)[1937]) Letter to Eva Rosenfeld(August 15, 1937). [Partial reprint] in U. Schultz-Venrath, Ernst Simmels psychoanalytische Klinik 'Sanatorium Schloß Tegel GmbH' (1927-(1931). Beitrag zur Wissenschaftsgeschichte einer psychoanalytischen Psychosomatik, Egelsbach, Frankfurt and Washington, DC [microfiche ed. Of dissertation, Witten-Herdecke(1992)], 129 n. 792. Another partial reprint in P. Heller, ed., Anna Freud: Briefe an Eva Rosenfeld, Basel(1994), 55; originally published in English trans. In P. Heller, ed., Anna Freud's Letters to Eva Rosenfeld, Madison, CT, 45.

(1992)[1930]) Letter toWulf Sachs(March 14, 1930). [In English; partial reprint] in U. Schultz-Venrath, Ernst Simmels psychoanalytische Klinik 'Sanatorium Schloß Tegel GmbH' (1927-(1931). Beitrag zur Wissenschaftsgeschichte einer psychoanalytischen Psychosomatik, Egelsbach, Frankfurt and Washington, DC [microfiche ed. Of dissertation, Witten-Herdecke(1992)], 181 n. 1062.

(1992)[1927, 1928, 1931]) Seven letters to Ernst Simmel(April 1,1927, July 1,1927, July 14, 1928, July 18, 1928, November 11, 1928, January 1,1931, December 26, 1931). [Partial reprints] in U. Schultz-Venrath, Ernst Simmels psychoanalytische Klinik 'Sanatorium Schloß Tegel GmbH' (1927-(1931). Beitrag zur Wissenschaftsgeschichte einer psychoanalytischen Psychosomatik, Egelsbach, Frankfurt and Washington, DC [microfiche ed. Of dissertation, Witten-Herdecke(1992)], 114 n. 709, 68 n. 438, 181 n. 1062, 126 n. 774, 126 n. 775, 127 n. 786 and 127 n. 787, 173 n. 1033, 184 n. 1086, 130 n. 795.

(1992)[1929]) Letter to Johan H. W. Van Ophuijsen(May 26, 1929). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in P. Heller, ed., Anna Freud's Letters to Eva Rosenfeld, Madison, CT, 135 n. 5. Complete German original in P. Heller, ed., Anna Freud: Briefe an Eva Rosenfeld, Basel(1994), 150-1.

(1992)[1927-32]) Two letters and two postcards to Arthur Ramos(May 20, 1927, March 11, 1928, December 14, 1931, June 1,1932). [Complete facsimiles; with English and Portuguese trans.] in M. Do Rio Teixeira, 'A correspondência Sigmund Freud/Arthur Ramos', 60 anos de psicanâlise. Dos precursores às perspectivas no final do século, Lima and Salvador, 13-23; the letters pp. 16-23.

(1992)[1911, 1916, 1917]) Seven letters to Gisela Palos(December 17, 1911, July 31, 1916, January 23, 1917, February 11, 1917, March 25, 1917, April 30, 1917, August 21, 1917), in E. Brabant, E. Falzeder & P. Giampieri-Deutsch, eds., Sigmund Freud/Sândor Ferenczi, Briefwechsel, Vienna, Cologne and Weimar [cf. (1992g)], 1/1, pp. 430-2,2/1, pp. 210-11,2/2, pp. 31-2,38, 49-50, 58,101. [Includes(1955i).]

(1992)[1910]) Two letters to Alphons Maeder(April 21, and June 9,1910), in G. Fichtner, ed., Sigmund Freud/Ludwig Binswanger, Briefwechsel 1908-1938, Frankfurt, 41-2,47. [Cf. (1992a).]

(1992)[1926, 1932, 1936]) Three letters to Marie Bonaparte(May 10, 1926, December 21, 1932, December 17, 1936). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 96, 285,137, 210,214. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 165, 203,239, 374-5,379.

(1992)[1929-38]) Letters to Max Eitingon. [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 51, 53,273, 58,60, 275-6,77, 278,80-2,85-6,89, 93-4,98-100, 102-4,106, 110-11, 119-22, 125,128-9,131-2,135, 145,148, 153,161, 169,171, 175,177, 185,296, 189,204-5,206, 215,217, 243,247 f., 256-7,307. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 86, 97-8,103, 107,115, 122,133, 136,138-9,139, 141,144, 147-8,155, 160-2,169, 171 f., 177-80, 182-3,187, 194-5,208, 210-11, 214,218-19, 220,225, 227,229, 230,232, 236-7,239, 254,260, 267,283, 295,299, 307,310, 327,330, 334,363, 367,373, 433,440, 444,448, 457,459, 462. [Included in(2004h).]

(1992. x[1930, 1938]) Two letters to Alexander Freud(August 8,1930, July 17, 1938). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 276, 243. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 117, 434.

(1992)[1926-38]) Seven letters to Anna Freud(December 27, 1926, December 29, 1926, September 19, 1930, September 3,1932, December 3,1933, August 1,1938, August 3,1938). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 71, 82,131, 161,199, 244-5,247. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 122, 145,199, 230-2,285, 435,437, 439-40, 442. [Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2006h).]

(1992)[1923-38]) Letters to Ernst Freud. [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 56, 58,66, 75,79, 93,282-3,109, 287,128, 287,132, 134,298, 196,304, 307. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 93, 101,113, 130,138, 160,173, 186,192, 224-5,229, 233,235, 339,348, 422,458. [Included in(2010e).]

(1992)a[1908-30]) Twelve letters to the Freud family(September 12, 1908, March 19, 1929, September 18, 1929, October 21, 1929, May 6,1930, May 9,1930, May 12, 1930, June 1,1930, June 14, 1930, June 19, 1930, June 22, 1930, July 5,1930). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 61, 69-70, 72-5,82, 279,99, 195. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 105, 118,120-1,124-30, 142,151, 171,346. [All but the first included in(2012i).]

(1992)b[1933]) Letter to Lucie Freud(October 10, 1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 169. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 295. [Included in(2010e).]

(1992)c[1912, 1930, 1931]) Three letters to Marie Freud(July 20, 1912, February 15, 1930, March 20, 1931). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 71, 84,127. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 123, 146,223. [Included in(2004d).]

(1992)d[1930, 1932]) Six letters to Martha Freud(April 1,1930, April 9,1930, April 26, 1930, May 19, 1930, June 4,1930, April 12, 1932). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 63-4,66, 50-2,76, 91,125. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 105, 109,110-11, 113,122, 124,132, 158,219.

(1992)e[1933]) Letter to Oliver and Henny Freud(September 2,1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 158. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 276-7. [Included in(2010e).]

(1992)f[1921]) Letter to Heinrich Gomperz(January 21, 1921). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 115. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 203.

(1992)g[1928, N. D.] Two letters to Max Halberstadt(August 9,1928, N. D.). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. A Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 61, 302. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 106, 396. [Included in(2010e).]

(1992)h[1909, 1930] Two letters to Mathilde Hollitscher(September 23, 1909, May 9,1930). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 273, 293. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 93, 300. [Included in(2010e).]

(1992)i[1932] Letter to Heisaku Kosowa(February 20, 1932). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 121. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 211.

(1992)j[1931-38] Letters to Jeanne Lampl-de Groot. [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 81, 381,91, 103,112-13, 119-22, 125,128, 131,135, 137,140-1,143-6,151-4,156, 159,213-14, 304,239, 245,305, 247-9,251. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 140, 164,181, 198-9,207-8,210-12, 219,226, 230,237-9,241, 246-7,251-2,255-6,258, 263-7,271, 274,278, 380,427-8,437, 440-5,449. [Seealso(1976k) and(2012e).]

(1992)k[1929, 1930]) Two letters to Philip Lehrman(March 21, 1929, January 27, 1930). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 195. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 345-6.

(1992)l[1932, 1936]) Two letters to Lilly Marié (May 11, 1932, June 1,1936). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. A Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 121, 189. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 212, 334. [Included in(2004e).]

(1992)m[1935]) Letter to Kenji Ohtsuki(June 20, 1935). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 152. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 265.

(1992)n[1930, 1932]) Two letters to Sândor Radô (September 26, 1930, May 10, 1932). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 85, 126. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 117, 148,221.

(1992)o[1933]) Letter to Hanns Sachs(January 1,1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 67. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 116.

(1992)p[1929]) Letter to Max Schur(September 19, 1929). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 56. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 94.

(1992)q[1932]) Letter to Immanuel Velikovsky(February 26, 1932). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 193. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 342.

(1992)r[1930]) Three letters to George Sylvester Viereck(August 20, and September 21, 1930). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 84, 279,283. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 145, 152,188.

(1992)s[1937]) Letter to Victor Wittkowski(October 25, 1937). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 224. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 398.

(1992]ᵗ[1933]) Letter to Fritz Wittels(November 19, 1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 154. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 269.

(1992)u[1935, 1937]) Two letters to Arnold Zweig(October 14, 1935, February 10, 1937). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 191, 215. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 339, 379.

(1992)v[1891, 1938]) Six letters to Minna Bernays(August 12, 1891, May 14, 1938, May 20, 1938, May 23, 1938, May 26, 1938, June 2,1938). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in M. Molnar, ed., The Diary of Sigmund Freud, 1929-1939. a Record of the Final Decade, New York, etc., 283, 227,304, 236,237. Original German text in M. Molnar, ed., Sigmund Freud, Tagebuch 1929-1939. Kürzeste Chronik, Basel and Frankfurt(1996), 187, 404,420, 422,423. [Included in(2005k).]

(1992)w[1926, 1938]) Two letters to Trigant Burrow(August 15, 1926, November 14, 1938). [The letter of August 15 as partial reprint, in English(?)] in J. Campos, 'Burrow, Foulkes and Freud: an Historical Perspective', Lifwynn Correspondence, 2, 2-9; the letters pp. 7-8.

(1992)x[1932]) Letter to Anon. ('Liebe Frau'; June 26, 1932). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Books & Manuscripts, Christie's(New York), Sale 4791, June 24, Lot 366.

(1993)[1932]) Letter to Marie Herzfeld(November 21, 1932). [With facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Rückblick auf 'Leonardo'. Ein unbekannter Brief Sigmund Freuds vom 21. November 1932', Luzifer-Amor, 6(11), 117-42; the letter pp. 117, 120, the facsimile pp. 118-19.

(1993)[1925]) Letter to Raymond S. Stites(March 24, 1925). [In English; partial reprint] in G. Fichtner, 'Rückblick auf 'Leonardo'. Ein unbekannter Brief Sigmund Freuds vom 21. November 1932', Luzifer-Amor, 6(11), 117-42; the letter p. 134 n. 9.

(1993)[1910, 1929, 1936]) Four letters to Paul Federn(November 17, 1910, October 1,1929, October 27, 1929, September 28, 1936). [Partial reprints; one facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 653, No. 479-82. [The letter of October 27, 1929, included in(1997h).]

(1993)[1923]) Letter to Anon. (René Laforgue?; May 18, 1923). [In French trans.; partial reprint] in Thierry Bodin, Les Autographes 53, No. 85.

(1993)[1908-39]) Letters to Ernest Jones, in R. A. Paskauskas, ed., The Complete Correspondence of Sigmund Freud and Ernest Jones, 1908-1939, Cambridge, MA, and London, 1993, vols. 1 and 2. Originals of those of Freud's letters written in German appear in Briefwechsel Sigmund Freud/Ernest Jones 1908-1939, Frankfurt(1993). [Includes(1953e), (1955j), (1957 r), (1972c), (1980h), (1982e), (1988 s), (1989o) and(1990e). the letters of December 30, 1925, November 20, 1926, January 1,1929, May 13, 1938, and March 7,1939, included in(1960a).]

(1993)[1884-86]) Letters to Martha Bernays. [Partial reprints; with Dutch trans.] in H. Israëls, Het geval Freud. 1. Scheppingsverhalen, Amsterdam, passim. [Unabridged edition of all the letters in German under(2011b).]

(1993)[1934]) Letter to Anon. (Psychoanalyst in Alexandria; March 23, 1934). [Partial reprint and partial facsimile] in Galerie Gerda Bassenge(Berlin), Auction 62, Part 2 (Literatur, Kinderbücher, Autographen), November 12, p. 206, No. 3111.

(1993)[1909]) Postcard to Oskar Pfister(September 1,1909). [Facsimile; group card also from Carl Gustav Jung, Abraham Arden Brill, Sandor Ferenczi and Rose Brill] in Athene: the Freud Museum Newsletter, No. 4 (1993/94), p. 10.

(1993)[1923-36]) Eleven letters and a telegram to Romain Rolland(February 9,1923, March 4,1923, March 12, 1923, June 15, 1924, [to] January 29, 1926, May 13, 1926, July 14, 1929, July 20, 1929, January 19, 1930, May, 1931, May, 1936, January 29, 1936). [German and French trans., the telegram only in trans.; partial facsimiles] in H. Vermorel & M. Vermorel, Sigmund Freud et Romain Rolland. Correspondance 1923-1936. De la sensation océanique au Trouble du souvenir sur l'Acropole, Paris; the letters in French trans. Pp. 119, 219-21, 226,256, 263,266, 308-9,310-11, 313,351, 404-10, 413; German pp. 599-606. [Includes(1926a), the French trans. Of(1936a), (1959b) and(1966h); the letters of March 4,1923, [to] January 29, 1926, May 13, 1926, July 14, 1929, July 20, 1929, January 19, 1930, and May, 1931, included in(1960a).] [Includes(1976u) and(1976v) in German with French trans.]

(1993)[1937]) Letter to Marie Romain Rolland(January 22, 1937). [German and French trans.] in H. Vermorel & M. Vermorel, Sigmund Freud et Romain Rolland. Correspondance 1923-1936. De la sensation océanique au Trouble du souvenir sur l'Acropole, Paris; the letter in French trans. P. 449, German p. 605.

(1993)[1936]) Letter to Victor Wittkowski(January 15, 1936). [German and in French trans.] in H. Vermorel & M. Vermorel, Sigmund Freud et Romain Rolland. Correspondance 1923-1936. De la sensation océanique au Trouble du souvenir sur l'Acropole, Paris; the letter in French trans. P. 402, German p. 606.

(1993)[1929]) Letter to Karl Lahm(1929). [Partial reprint] in Dorotheum(Vienna), Autographen Sonderauktion June 8, p. 7, No. 52.

(1993)[1929]) Card to Anon. (1929), in Dorotheum(Vienna), Autographen Sonderauktion October 12, p. 6, No. 46.

(1993)[1920]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(December 19, 1920). [In English; partial reprint with partial facsimile] in Lion Heart Autographs, Inc. (New York), Catalogue 26, pp. 28-9.

(1993)[1921]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(February 26, 1921). [Facsimile with English trans.] in Lion Heart Autographs, Inc. (New York), Catalogue 27, pp. 45-8.

(1993)[1923]) Letter to Alexander Freud(August 8,1923). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Tollett and Harman(New York), Catalogue 15, pp. 11-12, No. 34.

(1993)[1934]) Letter to Max Eitingon(November 27, 1934). [Partial reprint] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 121.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996).]

(1993)[1932]) Two letters to Sândor Ferenczi(January 24, and April 24, 1932). [Partial reprints] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 55. [Included in(1992g.]

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996).]

(1993)[1911-14]) 'Ideen und Entedeckungen' (Notes from December 5,1911, to January 14, 1914). [With partial facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 128-30.

 [Trans. - 'Ideas and Discoveries', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 94-6.]

(1924) [N. D.]) 'Vorkommen und Ausbleiben von Phantasien' (Note), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 134.

 [Trans. - 'Occurrence and Absence of Phantasies', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 99.]

(1924) [N. D.]) 'Übertragung und Hindernis' (Note), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 135.

 [Trans. - 'Transference and Impediment', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 100.]

(1993)[1899?]) 'Zitate und Analogien' (Note). [With facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 135.

 [Trans. - 'Quotations and Analogies', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 100.]

(1993)[1899?]) 'Doppelsinn der Symptome' (Note), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 136.

 [Trans. - 'Double Meaning of Symptoms', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 101.]

(1924) [N. D.]) 'Wie die Hysterie den Sprachwurzeln nahekommt' (Note), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 138-9. [Also used in(1909d), GW, 7, 411 n. 1.]

 [Trans. - 'How Hysteria Approaches the Roots of Language', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 103.]

(1924) [N. D.]) 'Alter Traum von Irma' (Note). [With facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 139.

 [Trans. - 'Old Dream of Irma', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 103.]

(1924) [N. D.]) 'Verschiedene Stile der indirekten Darstellung' (Note), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 139-40.

 [Trans. - 'Different Styles of Indirect Representation', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 103-4.]

(1993)a[1909]) 'Drei Sammelbögen i. Traumsymbolik' (Note). [Partial facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 140.

 [Trans. - 'Three Sheets of Collected Facts' (extract), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 104.]

(1993)b[1910]) 'Traumsymbole' (Note, April 17, 1910). [With partial facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 141-2.

 [Trans. - 'Dream Symbols', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 105-6.]

(1993)c [N. D.]) 'Eine Quelle des Antisemitismus' (Note). [With facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 149.

 [Trans. - 'A Source of Anti-Semitism', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 111-12.]

(1993)d [N. D., 1901]) Three notes on culture and art, in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 149-50.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 112-13.]

(1993)e[1914, N. D.]) 'Macbeth' (Four Notes, July 16, 1914, July 26, 1914, September 30, 1914, N. D.). [With one facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 154-5.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 116-17.]

(1993)f[1912-13]) Reading notes to Wilhelm Wundt, Elemente der Völkerpsychologie. [With partial facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 160-1.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 120-1.]

(1993)g[1913?]) Reading notes to Salomon Reinach, Cultes, mythes et religion [the notes concern vols. 1 and 2]. [Partial reprint; partial facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 162.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 122-3.]

(1993)h [N. D.]) Champollion(Note on the importance of infantile wishes), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 166.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 126.]

(1993)i[1909-10]) Diary-like notes(Worcester, Fackel criticism, Fließ, etc., 1909-10, N. D.). [With one facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 166-8,171.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 126-9.]

(1993)j[1922, 1925, 1938]) Two letters and a telegram to Sam [Soloman] Freud(February 5,1922, December 19, 1925, June 4,1938). [In English; partial reprints] in Sigmund Freud, Wien IX. Berggasse 19, Photographien und Rückblick, Vienna, 13-15. [Included in(1996g).]

(1993)k[1922]) Two letters to Alexander Romanovich Luria(July 3, and October 6,1922), in A. Métraux, 'Zwei unbekannte Briefe Freuds an Lurija', Psychoanalyze im Widerspruch, 4(9), 7-13; the letters p. 11.

(1993)l[1935]) Letter to A. D. Chatteron(May 29, 1935). [Partial reprint; German and English trans.] in Books and Manuscripts, Christie's(New York), Sale 5085, November 24, Lot 87.

(1993)m [N. D.]) Headings for notes. [Partial reprint] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 131.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 131.]

(1993)n [N. D.]) Two notes from clinical work, in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 133.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 98-9.]

(1993)o [N. D.]) Note on 'eine ganze Klasse von Symptomen', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 133.

 [Trans. - Note on 'an entire class of symptoms', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 99.]

(1993)p [N. D.]) Note on transference, in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 135.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 100.]

(1993)q[1908]) Note of January 13, 1908, 'Wie man vom Todten träumt, absurd', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 147.

 [Trans. - Note of January 13, 1908, 'How People Dream of a Dead Person, Absurd', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 109-10.]

(1993)r[1911]) Note of December 12, 1911, 'Sammlung zum Traum', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 147.

 [Trans. - Note of December 12, 1911, 'Collection on Dreams', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 110.]

(1993)s[1911]) Note on 'Traum ohne sichtbaren Anlaß'. [With facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 147-8.

 [Trans. - Note on 'Dream without visible cause', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 110.]

(1993]ᵗ [N. D., 1905, N. D.]) Three notes on the theory of civilization, in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 149-50.

 [Trans. (in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 110-12.]

(1993)u [N. D.]) Note on 'Verlorene Tendenzen in der Kunst', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt, 150-1.

 [Trans. - Note on 'Lost tendencies in art', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven and London(1996), 113.]

(1994)[1929]) Two letters to Albert Einstein(March 13 and 26, 1929), in I. Grubrich-Simitis, 'Kein großartigerer, reicherer, geheimnisvollerer Stoff [….] als das Seelenleben'. Ein früher Briefaustausch zwischen Freud und Einstein', Neue Rundschau, 105 (1), 107-18; the letters pp. 107, 109-11.

 [Trans. (Two Letters to Albert Einstein, RSE, 21, 237-9.]

(1994)[1892-93]) Two letters to Elise Gomperz(December 8,1892, January 13, 1893). [Partial reprints; partial facsimile] in Erasmushaus(Basel), Catalogue 875, Nos. 86-7. Reprint of the letter of December 8,1892, in English trans. In John Gach Books(Columbia, MD), Catalogue 157 (1996), No. 7; partial reprint of the letter of January 13, 1893, in French trans. With partial facsimile in L'Autographe(Geneva), Catalogue 33 (1996), No. 53; partial facsimile of the letter of January 13, 1893, also in Erasmushaus(Basel), Catalogue 891 (1998), No. 81.

(1994)[1921-32]) Nine letters to Paul Federn(November 18, 1921, September 30, 1926, December 1,1926, October 11, 1927, January 3,1929, January 5,1930, April 19, 1931, April 21, 1932, June 8,1932). [Partial reprints; one facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 655, Nos. 450-8. Reprint of the letter of June 8,1932, as complete facsimile in Antiquariat Zerfaß & Linke, Catalogue 6: Internationaler Psychoanalytischer Verlag 1919-1938, Berlin(1995), p. 58. Partial reprint and partial facsimile of the letter of April 19, 1931, in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 666 (1997), No. 494. Complete facsimile of the letter of October 11, 1927, in Psychoanalyze. Eine Auswahl von seltenen und wertvollen Originalausgaben aus unserem Bestand, Antiquariat Zerfaß & Linke, Berlin(2000), p. 61, a 4. Partial facsimile of the card of January 3,1929, ibid., p. 63, a 7.

(1994)[1882]) Letter to the Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften(Vienna) (February 5,1882), in C. Tögel, ' …. Und gedenke die Wissenschaft auszubeuten'. Sigmund Freuds Weg zur Psychoanalyze, Tübingen, 108.

(1994)[1921]) (With Rank, O.) Eight circular letters to the Committee(January 21, February 21, March 1, March 11, March 21, April 1, March 21, and December 11, 1921). [Partial reprints] in J. C. Bos, 'Die 'Seelensuche.' (Diskussion in den Rundbriefen des Geheimen Komitees. Mit einem Brief von Freud und Rank', Psyche, 48, 396-424; the extracts from the letters pp. 405-14.

(1994)[1907]) Letter to Josef Breuer(October 14, 1907), in A. Hirschmüller, 'The Genesis of the Preliminary Communicationof Breuer and Freud' [cf. (1893a)], Cahiers Psychiatriques Genevois, Special Issue(100 Years of Psychoanalysis), 17-30; the letter pp. 27 [German] and 20-1 [English trans.].

(1994)[1931]) Postcard to Kristian Schjelderup(October 11, 1931). [With complete facsimile] in R. Alnæs, 'Psykoanalyzen i Norge. Historie(utdannelse(behan-dling: forskning', Nord. J. Psychiatr., 48, Suppl. 32,1-103; the postcard p. 22.

(1994)[1909]) Postcard to Paul Federn(August 21, 1909). [Complete facsimile] in H. Leupold-Löwenthal, H. Lobner & I. Scholz-Strasser, eds., Sigmund Freud Museum, Vienna, 62-3, No. 169.

(1994)[1934]) Letter to Gastâo Pereira da Silva(May 4,1934), in R. D. De Santa, 'A propôsito de uma carta de Freud' [in Portuguese trans., with complete facsimile], Revista Brasileira de Psicanâlise, 28, 461-70; the letter pp. 462-3. the facsimile reprinted in H. Stubbe, Sigmund Freud in den Tropen. Zur Frühgeschichte der Psychoanalyze in Brasilien, Bonn(Kölner Beiträge zur Ethnopsychologie und Transkulturellen Psychologie, 3), (1997), No. 3, Appendix II.

(1994)[1923]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(October 20, 1923). [In English; partial reprint] in Lion Heart Autographs, Inc. (New York), Catalogue 29 (1994), No. 37. Partial reprint also in John Gach Books(Columbia, MD), Catalogue 157 (1996), No. 6.

(1994)[1910, 1911, 1912]) Six letters to Oskar Pfister(July 10, 1910, May 28, 1911, June 15, 1911, December 14, 1911, February 9,1912, July 4,1912). [Partial reprints; in English trans.] in E. Falzeder, 'My Grand-Patient, My Chief Tormentor: a Hitherto Unnoticed Case of Freud's and the Consequences', Psychoanal. Quart., 63, 297-331; the extracts from the letters pp. 304, 307-9,313, 318,325. Original German text in E. Falzeder, 'Meine Großpatientin, meine Hauptplage. Ein bisher unbeachteter Fall Freuds und die Folgen', Jb. Psychoanal., 34(1995), 67-100; the extracts from the letters pp. 74, 76-8,80-1,85, 87. [Other partial reprints of these letters included in(1963a), apart from the letter of July 10, 1910.]

(1994)[1926]) Letter to Ferdinand Schmutzer(May 10, 1926), in H. Leupold-Löwenthal, H. Lobner & I. Scholz-Strasser, eds., Sigmund Freud Museum, Vienna, 99.

(1994)[1910]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Kollege'; June 26, 1910). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Books & Manuscripts, Christie's(New York), Sale 5207, June 29, Lot 71.

(1995)[1934]) Letter to Robert Fließ(June 21, 1934). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 659, No. 371. Partial facsimile in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 665 (1996), No. 127.

(1995)[1924, 1932, 1934]) Three letters to Paul Federn(October 12, 1924, February 20, 1932, January 14, 1934). [Partial reprints; one facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 659, Nos. 372, 375,376. Partial facsimile of the letter of February 20, 1932, also in Galerie Gerda Bassenge, Auction 96 (Literatur, Kinderbücher, Autographen), October 21 and 22 (2010), No. 2087.

(1995)[1925-32]) Letters to Sândor Radô. [In English trans.] in P. Roazen & B. Swerdloff, Heresy: Sândor Radô and the Psychoanalytic Movement, Northvale, NJ, 151-73. [Includes(1957y).]

(1995)[1926]) Letter to Felix Salten(September 20, 1926). [With complete facsimile] in C. Tögel & L. Pouh, 'Sigmund Freud, Felix Salten und Karl Lueger. Ein neuentdeckter Brief Sigmund Freuds', Luzifer-Amor, 8(15), 143-8; the letter pp. 143-4.

(1995)[1909]) Letter to Max Marcuse(October 21, 1909). [With complete facsimile] in B. Nitzschke, A. Heigl-Evers & F. Heigl, 'Wo es in einer Sache nur Gegner oder Anhänger gibt'. Ein bisher unbekannter Brief Sigmund Freuds an Max Marcuse', Zschr. Sexualforsch., 8, 241-7; the letter pp. 242-4.

(1995)[1938]) Letter to Richard A. Bermann(June 18, 1938). [With facsimile] in Richard A. Bermann alias Arnold Höllriegel. Österreicher(Demokrat(Weltbürger, an exhibition of the Deutschen Exilarchivs 1933-1945, Deutsche Bibliothek, Frankfurt, Munich, etc., 385-6.

(1995)[1923-29]) Ten letters to Fritz Wittels(December 18, 1923, December 24, 1923, January 4,1924, July 31, 1927, August 8,1927, April 20, 1928, July 11, 1928, August 7,1928, November 11, 1928, January 8,1929), in E. Timms, ed., Freud and the Child Woman. the Memoirs of Fritz Wittels, New Haven and London, 104, 120-2,126-33, 174-5 [English trans.], pp. 174-82 [original German texts], p. 105 [partial facsimile of the letter of December 24, 1923]. German edition under the title Freud und das Kindweib. Die Erinnerungen von Fritz Wittels, Vienna(Literatur in der Geschichte, Geschichte in der Literatur, 37) (1996), 129-61 [partial facsimile of the letter of December 24, 1923, p. 129]. [Includes(1924g); the letter of December 18, 1923, also included in(1960a).]

(1995)[1929]) Letter to Professor S. S. Varzifdar(May 26, 1929). [In English; partial reprint; partial facsimile] in Tollett and Harman(New York), Catalogue 19, pp. 11-12, No. 40.

(1995)[1919-23]) Contributions and discussion remarks [reported by Theodor Reik], in K. Fallend, Sonderlinge, Träumer, Sensitive. Psychoanalyze auf dem Weg zur Institution und Profession. Protokolle der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung und biographische Studien, Vienna(Veröffentlichungen des Ludwig-Boltzmann-Institutes für Geschichte und Gesellschaft, 26), 141-258.

(1995)[1935]) Letter to Paul Schilder(November 26, 1935). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in N. G. Hale, Jr., The Rise and Crisis of Psychoanalysis in the United States. Freud and the Americans, 1917-1985, New York and Oxford(Freud in America, 2), 123.

(1995)[1928]) Letter to Otto Kratter(January 31, 1928). [In Norwegian trans.] in T. Bomann-Larsen, Roald Amundsen. En biografi, Oslo, 269-70. Complete facsimile in P. R. Anthi, 'Roald Amundsen: a Study in Rivalry, Masochism and Paranoia', Internat. J. Psychoanal., 80(1999), 995-1010; the facsimile p. 997.

(1995)[1923]) Postcard to Ernst Freud(September 1,1923). [With facsimile] in I. Grubrich-Simitis, 'Eben mit Anna hier angekommen' Über eine Ansichtskarte Sigmund Freuds: Aus Anlaß des 100. Geburtstages von Anna Freud, Frankfurter Rundschau, No. 287, December 9, ZB 2. Reprinted in 'Eben mit Anna hier angekommen' Phantasie über eine Ansichtskarte Sigmund Freuds', in B. Bocchini Camaiani & M. A. Scattigno, eds., Anima e paura, (1998), 421-8; text and facsimile of the postcard pp. 421-2.

(1995)[1937]) Letter to Otto Rank(January 30, 1937), in E. List, 'Otto Rank, Verleger', Internationaler Psychoanalytischer Verlag 1919-1938, Catalogue, Sigmund Freud-Museum, Vienna, 31-47; the letter p. 45.

(1995)[1913]) Visiting card to Christoph von Hartungen, Jr. (September 5,1913). [Facsimile] in A. Tonelli, Ai confini della Mitteleuropa. Il Sanatorium von Hartungen di Riva del Garda. Dai fratelli Mann a Kafka gli ospiti della cultura europea, Riva del Garda, 346.

(1996)[1912, 1913]) Four letters and two postcards to Hans Blüher(May 10, 1912, July 7,1912, July 10, 1912, July 16, 1912, July 31, 1913, August 9,1913), in J. Neubauer, 'Sigmund Freud und Hans Blüher in bisher unveröffentlichten Briefen', Psyche, 50, 123-48; the letters and postcards pp. 133-47. [Includes(1913n).]

(1924) [N. D.]) Letter to Paul Federn(N. D.). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 663, No. 458.

(1996)[1922]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(June 28, 1922). [In English; partial reprint] in John Gach Books(Columbia, MD), Catalogue 157, No. 5.

(1996)[1899-1911]) Letters and postcards to Alfred Adler. [Partial reprints; letter of November 26, 1906, as partial facsimile, letter of January 31, 1908, as complete facsimile] in Valuable Printed Books, Music and Manuscripts, Christie's(London), Catalogue June 26, 1996, No. 310. [The texts of July 12, 1905, July 29, 1905, August 20, 1905, August 22, 1905, November 26, 1906, January 31, 1908, January 3,1909, [after October, 1909], [March, 1910?], June 2,1910, June 26, 1910, August 27, 1910, October 6,1910, December 11, 1910, December 17, 1910, January 2,1911, January 8,1911, February 13, 1911, June 10, 1911, in English trans., with other partial reprints, the postcard of November 2,1902, complete in M. S. Fiebert, 'In and Out of Freud's Shadow: a Chronology of Adler's Relationship with Freud', Individual Psychology, 53(1997), 241-69; the texts pp. 242-8,250-1,255.]

(1996)[1905]) Testimonial for Alfred Adler(July 26, 1905). [Facsimile] in Valuable Printed Books, Music and Manuscripts, Christie's(London), Catalogue June 26, 1996, No. 312. [Partial reprint; in English trans., included in(1997g).]

(1996)[1905]) Testimonial for Alfred Adler(September, 1905). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Valuable Printed Books, Music and Manuscripts, Christie's(London), Catalogue June 26, 1996, No. 313. [Different partial reprint included in(1997g).

(1996)[1911-38]) Letters to Sam [Soloman] Freud and Pauline Hartwig. [In French trans.] in T. Roberts, ed., Lettres de famille de Sigmund Freud et des Freud de Manchester 1911-1938, Paris, 1996. [Includes(1976i), (1980m) and(1993jj).]

(1996)[1932]) Letter to Siegmund Heinrich Fuchs [S. H. Foulkes] (May 1,1932), in S. Rothe, 'Psychoanalyze im Netzwerk der Gruppe. S. H. Foulkes in Frankfurt a. M.', in T. Plänkers et al., eds., Psychoanalyze in Frankfurt am Main. Zerstörte Anfänge, Wiederannäherung: , Entwicklungen, Tübingen, 161-79; the letter p. 166.

(1996)[1930]) Letter to the Oberbürgermeister of Frankfurt, Ludwig Landmann(August 19, 1930), in T. Plänkers, 'Die Verleihung des Frankfurter Goethe-Preises an Sigmund Freud 1930', in T. Plänkers et al., eds., Psychoanalyze in Frankfurt am Main. Zerstörte Anfänge, Wiederannäherung: , Entwicklungen, Tübingen, 254-331; the letter p. 314.

(1996)[1927]) Letter to Mary Fields [pseudonym] (December 2,1927), in L. D. Benjamin Jr. & D. N. Dixon, 'Dream Analysis by Mail: an American Woman Seeks Freud's Advice', American Psychologist, 51(5), May, 461-8; the letter p. 465.

(1996)[1915] Letter to Anna Freud(August 1,1915). [In English trans.] in M. Molnar, 'A Letter to Anna Freud', American Imago, 53, 201-4; the letter pp. 201-3. [The German original included in(1960a). Unabridged edition of all the letters under(2006h).]

(1997)[1925]) Letter to Wolfgang Ernst Freud [Ernst Halberstadt] (October 18, 1925). [Complete facsimile with transcription] in Newsletter der Sigmund FreudGesellschaft(Vienna), 1, p. 7.

(1997)[1901]) Letter to Hermann Swoboda(November 29, 1901). [Partial reprint] in Dorotheum(Vienna), Auction of March 1,1997, pp. 22-3, No. 105. [Included in(2002c).]

(1997)[1932]) Four letters to Heisaku Kosawa(February 9, February 20, March 16, and July 30, 1932). [In English and German; with English trans.; the letter of February 20 as partial reprint] in G. H. Blowers & S. Y. H. Chi, 'Freud's DESHI: the Coming of Psychoanalysis to Japan', J. Hist. Behav. Sc., 33, 115-26; the letters pp. 117-19.

(1997)[1908]) Letter to Anon. (Editor of 'Morgenröthe'; May 29, 1908). [Partial reprint; complete facsimile] in F. Zisska & R. Kistner Auktion 29/1, Munich, May 20-24, 1997, p. 22, No. 190.

(1997)[1920]) Letter to Arthur Lippmann(February 15, 1920), in M. Andrae, Die Vertreibung der Jüdischen Ärzte des Allgemeinen Krankenhauses Hamburg-St. Georg im Nationalsozialismus, dissertation, Hamburg, 110. [Included in(2010e).]

(1997)[1910]) Postcard to Wilhelm Stekel(June 18, 1910). [Partial reprint] in L'Autographe(Geneva), Catalogue 35, No. 109, p. 19.

(1997)[1902-11]) Letters, postcards, visiting cards and testimonials to and for Alfred Adler. [In English trans.; partial reprints, only the postcard of November 2,1902, and the visiting cards of May 8, and July 8,1910, are complete] in M. S. Fiebert, 'In and Out of Freud's Shadow: a Chronology of Adler's Relationship with Freud', Individual Psychology, 53, 241-69; the texts pp. 242-8,250-1,255. [Apart from the two visiting cards, includes the texts of(1996e) with different partial reprints.]

(1997)[1908-38]) Eight letters to Paul Federn(October 23, 1908, November 10, 1924, October 27, 1929, October, 1931, November 1,1931, September 18, 1934, November 8,1936, November 16, 1938). [German with English trans., letter of November 16, 1938, in English] in E. Federn, 'A Relationship Ignored: Paul Federn and Sigmund Freud', in P. Mahony, C. Bonomi & J. Stensson, eds., Behind the Scenes: Freud in Correspondence, Oslo, 243-71; the letters pp. 245-70. [Includes(1947a); (1971h), apart from the letter of March 27, 1926; letter of October 27, 1929, included in(1993c).]

(1997)[1918]) Letter to Wilma Federn(February 17, 1918). [German with English trans.] in E. Federn, 'A Relationship Ignored: Paul Federn and Sigmund Freud', in P. Mahony, C. Bonomi & J. Stensson, eds., Behind the Scenes: Freud in Correspondence, Oslo, 243-71; the letter pp. 266-7.

(1997)[1910-15]) Ten letters to Paul Häberlin(March 3,1910, September 17, 1910, June 4,1911, June 15, 1911, February 16, 1912, May 28, 1912, November 11, 1912, December 1,1912, March 18, 1915, March 27, 1915), in J. Luczak, ed., Paul Häberlin: Ludwig Binswanger, Briefwechsel 1908-1960, mit Briefen von Sigmund Freud, Carl Gustav Jung, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Ludwig Frank und Eugen Bleuler, Basel, 348-58. [Includes(1977j).]

(1997)[1924, 1925]) Two letters to Abraham Arden Brill(November 17, 1924, January 6,1925). [Partial reprints] in E. J. Lieberman, Otto Rank. Leben und Werk, Giessen, 320, 324-5. [Both letters not included in the original English edition;see(1985n).]

(1997)[1917]) Postcard to August Stärcke(April 12, 1917). [Complete facsimile] in H. Stroeken, Freud in Nederland. Een eeuw psychoanalyze, Amsterdam; facsimile on dustcover and before title page, transcription p. 171.

(1998)[1907]) Two letters to Maximilian Brantl(June 19, and July 7,1907). [Partial reprints; the letter of July 7 as complete facsimile] in Hartung & Hartung(Munich), Auction 89, May 12-15, 1998, p. 360, No. 2401-2. the letter of June 19 as complete facsimile in Erasmushaus(Basel), Catalogue 898 (1999), No. 90.

(1998)[1924]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(October 8,1924). [In German, partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 670, No. 443. Complete facsimile in Psychoanalyze. Eine Auswahl von seltenen und wertvollen Originalausgaben aus unserem Bestand, Antiquariat Zerfaß & Linke, Berlin(2000) p. 60, a 2.

(1998)[1908]) Letter to Max Marcuse(December 25, 1908). [Complete facsimile] in The Haskell F. Norman Library of Science and Medicine. Part III: the Modern Age, Christie's(New York), Catalogue October 29, 1998, No. 1379, p. 375.

(1998)[1927]) Letter to Henri-Pierre Roché (March 1,1927). [Complete facsimile] in Franz Hessel. Nur was uns anschaut, sehen wir, Ausstellungsbuch, Berlin(Texte aus dem Literaturhaus Berlin, 13), 90-1.

(1998)[1912]) Letter to Mira Oberholzer(November 7,1912). [Partial reprint] in Galerie Gerda Bassenge, Auction 71, April 4,1998, No. 3182.

(1998)[1921-22]) Five letters to Nikolai Ossipow(February 18, 1921, May 19, 1921, June 23, 1921, August 17, 1921, January 20, 1922). [In English trans.] in M. A. Miller, Freud and the Bolsheviks: Psychoanalysis in Imperial Russia and the Soviet Union, New Haven and London; the letters pp. 169-73. [Included in(2009i).]

(1998)[1932]) Letter to Erika Oppenheimer(September 20, 1932). [In English trans.; complete facsimile] in E. Fromm, 'Lost and Found Half a Century Later. Letters by Freud and Einstein', American Psychologist, 53, 1195-8; the letter p. 1196.

(1999)[1924]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(March 14, 1924). [In German; partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 671, No. 492.

(1999)[1932]) Letter to Julius Rieman [actually Julius Risman] (August 17, 1932). [Partial reprint] in Galerie Gerda Bassenge, Auction 73 (Literatur und Buchillustration des 17. - 19. Jahrhunderts, Kinderbücher, Autographen), April 15 and 16, 1999, No. 2445.

(1999)[1918-22]) (With Rank, Ο.) Eleven circular letters to the Committee(November 4,1918, November 17, 1918, October 5,1920, October 14, 1920, October 21, 1920, October 27, 1920, November 4,1920, November 18, 1920, November 25, 1920, December 5,1920, November 26, 1922), in G. Wittenberger & C. Tögel, eds., Die Rundbriefe des 'Geheimen Komitees, i: 1913-20 [cf. (2001 q), (2003q) and(2006f)], Tübingen, 40-2,43-4,55-64, 85-8,99-111, 126-33, 151-6,175-8,183-7,196-9,214-15. [Includes(1985r).]

(1999)[1939] Letter to Félicien Challaye(April 18, 1939). [Partial reprint; in French trans.] in Laurin(Guilloux(Buffetaud, Vente à Paris 15 et 16avril 1999, Paris, pp. 94-5, No. 446.

(1999)[1924]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; September 13, 1924). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue June 22 (1999), No. 372.

(1999)[1931]) Letter to Anon. (Patient; January 13, 1931). [Partial reprint; complete facsimile] in Galerie Gerda Bassenge, Auction 74 (Literatur und Buchillustration des 17. - 19. Jahrhunderts, Kinderbücher, Autographen), October 14 and 15, 1999, No. 2247.

(1999)[1938]) Letter to Ernesto F. Alemann(July 19, 1938), in H. Schnorbach, 'Glückwünsche an die Pestalozzischule Buenos Aires', Exil, No. 1, pp. 49-66; the letter p. 59.

(1999)[1905-36]) Ten letters and a postcard to Paul Federn(May 18, 1905, December 17, 1911, December 14, 1924, December 15, 1924, March 27, 1926, September 21, 1927, March 10, 1929, July 21, 1930, October 10, 1930, November 8,1936, January 15, 1922). [Partial reprints; the letter of July 21, 1930, as partial facsimile] in Georg Fritsch, Catalogue 16: Psychoanalyze, Vienna, Nos. 1, 3, 7-9,12-15, 19.

(1999)[1909, 1918]) Two letters of transfer to Paul Federn(ca. 1909, April 24, 1918). [Partial reprints; facsimile of the letter of 1909] in Georg Fritsch, Catalogue 16: Psychoanalyze, Vienna, Nos. 2, 4.

(1999)[1926]) Testimonial for Paul Federn(May, 1926). [Partial reprint] in Georg Fritsch, Catalogue 16: Psychoanalyze, Vienna, No. 10.

(1999)[1902]) Letter to Isidor Sadger(1902), in U. May, 'Ein Traum(1897) und ein Brief(1902): Zur frühen Beziehung zwischen Freud und Isidor Sadger', LuziferAmor, 12(24), 25-48; the letter p. 35.

(1999)[1924]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(February 26, 1924). [In English; partial reprint] in John Gach Books(Randallstown, MD), List 433, No. 22.

(1999)[1931]) Letter to Werner Richter(report for Siegfried Bernfeld, February 19, 1931), in H.-E. Tenorth, 'Sigmund Freud über Siegfried Bernfeld. Ein 'Lehrauftrag für psychoanalytische Pädagogik' an der Universität Berlin', Jahrbuch für Historische Bildungsforschung, 5, 301-12; the report pp. 310-12.

(1999)[1932]) Letter to Arthur Tansley(November 20, 1932). [In German and in English trans.] in J. Forrester & L. Cameron, 'A Cure with a Defec.' (a Previously Unpublished Letter by Freud Concerning 'Anna O.', Internat. J. Psychoanal., 80, 929-42; the letter p. 930.

(1999)[1896]) Letter to Martha Freud(September 7,1896). [In English trans.] in 'A Letter from Freud to Martha Freud', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 47, 1253-5.

(1999)[1935]) Letter to Fanny Moser(July 13, 1935). [In German and in English trans.] in C. Tögel, 'My Bad Diagnostic Erro.' (Once More About Freud and Emmy v. N. (Fanny Moser)', Internat. J. Psychoanal., 80, 1165-73; the letter pp. 1165-6. Revised reprint in C. Tögel, 'Wie 'Emmy v. N.' identifiziert wurde. K. R. Eisslers und Ola Anderssons Recherchen. Mit einem Anhang: Drei Briefe Freuds an Fanny Moser jun. Zusammengestellt von Michael Schröter', Luzifer-Amor, 24(2011), 32-52; the letter p. 50.

(1999)[1912, 1922]) Two letters to August Stärcke(March 7,1912, September 10, 1922). [Partial reprint] in P. Schneider, Sigmund Freud, Munich(portrait No. 3102i), 78, 120,122.

(1999)[1930]) Letter to Mathilde Hollitscher(May 9,1930). [Partial reprint] in P. Schneider, Sigmund Freud, Munich(portrait No. 3102i), 112. [Included in(2010e).]

(1999)[1927]) Letter to Wolfgang Ernst Freud [Ernst Halberstadt] (March 9,1927). [Partial reprint] in P. Schneider, Sigmund Freud, Munich(portrait No. 3102i), 136.

[Included in(2010e).]

(1999)[1933]) Two letters to Jeanne Lampl-de Groot(April 8,1933). [Partial reprint] in P. Schneider, Sigmund Freud, Munich(portrait No. 3102i), 143. [See(2012e).]

(1999)[1939]) Letter to Esti Freud(January 22, 1939). [Partial reprint] in P. Schneider, Sigmund Freud, Munich(portrait No. 3102i), 41. [Included in(2010e).]

(1999)[1921]) Letter to Isadore Henry Coriat(January 21, 1921). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Fine Printed Books and Literary Manuscripts, Christie's(New York), Sale 9312, December 10, Lot 41.

(2000)[1899]) Letter to Heinrich Gomperz(December 10, 1899). [Complete facsimile] in L. Marinelli & A. Mayer, eds., Die Lesbarkeit der Träume. Zur Geschichte von Freuds 'Traumdeutung, Frankfurt, 45.

(2000)[1911, 1920]) Two letters to Samuel Jankélévitch(April 13, 1911, June 28, 1920). [Partial reprints] in L. Marinelli & A. Mayer, eds., Die Lesbarkeit der Träume. Zur Geschichte von Freuds 'Traumdeutung, Frankfurt, 120-1.

(2000)[1921, 1927]) Two letters to Edward L. Bernays(February 4,1921, May 20, 1927). [In German; partial reprint and complete facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 670, Nos. 531-2. Partial reprint of the letter of February 4 also in Autographen. Gemeinschaftskatalog der Antiquariate Eberhard Köstler, Susanne Koppel, Halkyone, Hamburg and Tutzing(2000), p. 40, No. 136. Complete facsimile of the letter of May 20 also in Psychoanalyze. Eine Auswahl von seltenen und wertvollen Originalausgaben aus unserem Bestand, Antiquariat Zerfaß & Linke, Berlin(2000), p. 60, a 3.

(2000)[1933-35]) Three letters and a postcard to Therese Benedek(October 15, 1933, January 6,1934, January 18, 1935, May 17, 1935). [In German] in U. May, 'Therese Benedek(1892-1977): Freudsche Psychoanalyze im Leipzig der zwanziger Jahre', in H. Bernhardt & R. Lockot, eds., Mit ohne Freud. Zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze in Ostdeutschland, Giessen, 51-91; the letters and postcard pp. 70, 72 and n. 43. (2000e[1917]) Card to Josef K. Friedjung(October 17, 1917). [In English trans.; partial reprint] in John Gach Books(Columbia, MD), List 568, No. 34.

(2000)[1930]) Death notice for Freud's mother Amalia Freud(1930). [In English trans.; partial reprint] in Liber Berlin 2,000. Internationale Verk. aufsausstell. Ung wertvoller Autographen, Bücher und Graphik. 3. Bis 5. November 2,000, Berlin, p. 133.

(2000)[1933]) Letters to Roy R. Grinker, Sr. (April 16, May 14, and June 8,1933). [In English with complete facsimile] in J. Kavka, 'Sigmund Freud's Letters to R. R. Grinker, Sr. 1933-1934: Plans for a Personal Analysis', Psychoanalysis and History, 2, 152-61; the letters pp. 152, 154,156-7. [Includes(1979o) apart from the letter of 1936(?).]

(2000)[1920]) Letter to Bruno Veneziani [actually Veneziano] (April 4,1920). [Partial facsimile] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue December 13, No. 43.

(2000)[1937]) Letter to Stephan Lackner(July 23, 1937). [With complete facsimile] in C. Lenz, Stephan Lackner, der Freund Max Beckmanns, Munich(Max Beckmann Archive, issue 5), 68-9.

(2000)[1925, 1929]) Two letters to Ehrig Wartegg(November 26, 1925, December 8,1929). [With complete facsimile of the letter of December 8] in M. Horn & R. Lockot, 'Es ist Ihnen wahrscheinlich bekannt, daß ich kein Feind sondern ein Gönner der Laienanalyze bin'. Anmerkung zu zwei Briefen von Freud an Ehrig Wartegg', in H. Bernhardt & R. Lockot, eds., Mit ohne Freud. Zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze in Ostdeutschland, Giessen, 112-17; the letter pp. 116-17, the facsimile p. 113.

(2000)[1934]) Letter to Hermine Faltin-Ford(May 25, 1934). [Complete facsimile] on internet(http: //drfaltin. org/letters. htm[no longer live]).

(2001)[1928, 1930]) Postcard and letter to Edward L. Bernays(September 29, 1928, July 31, 1930). [In English and German; partial reprints] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 674, Nos. 382-3.

(2001)[1924]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(July 1,1924). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.lionheartautographs.com), No. 8791.

(2001)[1933]) Letter to Anon. (July 23, 1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.lionheartautographs.com), No. 9312.

(1924) War jokes [first page of a collection, facsimile and transcription], in C. Tögel, ed., Sigmund Freud: Stationen eines Lebens, Uchtspringe, 40-1.

(1924) BBC interview. [Text of a short speech by Freud, closing sentence in English, recorded by the BBC on December 7,1938] in C. Tögel, ed., Sigmund Freud: Stationen eines Lebens, Uchtspringe, 67. Partial reprint previously in W. Roller, Literatur, Kunst, Wissenschaft. Tondokumente 1888-1945, Frankfurt(1982), 119, No. 862.

(1924) Notes on faces and men. [Facsimile of the first page of a manuscript] in C. Tögel, ed., Sigmund Freud: Stationen eines Lebens, Uchtspringe, 94. [Included in(2002b).]

(1924) Notes for Jenseits des Lustprinzips. [Facsimile and transcription] in C. Tögel, ed., Sigmund Freud: Stationen eines Lebens, Uchtspringe, 96-7.

(2001)[1927]) Letter to Hans Rosenbusch(February 27, 1927). [Partial facsimile and transcription of the complete letter] in C. Tögel, ed., Sigmund Freud: Stationen eines Lebens, Uchtspringe, 98-9.

(2001)[1930]) Letter to Erich Auerbach(December 22, 1930). [Complete facsimile with transcription] in C. Tögel, ed., Sigmund Freud: Stationen eines Lebens, Uchtspringe, 100-1.

(2001)[1932]) Letter to Franz Theodor Brücke(October 13, 1932), in E. Etzersdorfer, 'Der Besuch von Brückes Urenkel bei Freud. Ein Beitrag zumVerständnis von Freuds Beziehung zu Ernst Brücke', Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyze, 43, 239-50; the letter pp. 247-8.

(2001)[1926]) Letter to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(September 15, 1926). [Partial reprint; in French trans.; complete facsimile] in Collection du Docteur H. …. Lettres et manuscrits autographes. Médecine et Sciences, Auction of March 8,2001, Picard Audap Solanet & Associés, Paris, p. 30, No. 137.

(1924) [N. D]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(N. D. [ca. 1925?]). [In English; partial reprint and complete facsimile] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.lionheartautographs.com), No. 1911.

(2001)[1924]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(March 26, 1924). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.lionheartautographs.com), No. 11894.

(2001)[1929]) Letter to Adolfine Freud(July 21, 1929). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.lionheartautographs.com), No. 11724.

(2001)[1923]) Letter to Amalia Freud(October 17, 1923). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.Lionheartautographs. com), No. 12318.

(2001)[1928]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(December 2,1928). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 675, No. 654.

(2001)[1921]) (With Rank, Ο.) Circular letters to the Committee(January 1, January 11, January 21, February 1, February 11, February 21, March 1, March 18, April 1, April 21, May 8, June 1, June 11, June 21, July 1, July 11, August 1, August 25, October 11, October 21, November 1, November 17, December 1, December 11, and December 21, 1921), in G. Wittenberger & C. Tögel, eds., Die Rundbriefe des 'Geheimen Komitees, 2: 1921 [cf. (1999c), (2003 q) and(2006f)], Tübingen, 9-14, 30-5,49-51, 72-6,87-92, 117,127-9,143-4,154-7,173-6,185-8,198-200, 205-7,215-17, 235-8,250-3,261-3,278-82, 288-91, 312-16. [Includes(1994e). the letter of December 11, 1921, first published in English trans. - H. Spiers & M. Lynch, 'The Gay Rights Freud', The Body Politic, 33(1977), 8.]

 [Trans. - Letter of December 11, 1921, incorporated in(1905h), RSE, 7, 311-12.]

(2001)[1886]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; May 18, 1886). [Partial reprint] in Venator & Hanstein(Cologne), Auction 84, No. 1978.

(2001)[1938]) Letter to Isidore Magarik(July 4,1938). [Complete facsimile; partial reprint in English trans.] in Books and Manuscripts, Christie's(New York), Sale 9806, October 29, Lot 214.

(2002)[1936]) Letter to John Alexander Meier(September 20, 1936). [Partial reprint; complete facsimile] in Peter Kiefer(Pforzheim), Auction 46, February 1 and 2, p. 313, No. 4551.

(2002)[1895-1923]) Travel letters to the family, in C. Tögel, ed., Unser Herz zeigt nach dem Süden. Reisebriefe 1895-1923, Berlin.

(2002)[1909]) Travel journal(Letter to the family of August 21-29, 1909). [Complete reprint] in C. Tögel, ed., Unser Herz zeigt nach dem Süden. Reisebriefe 1895-1923, Berlin, 283-97. [Includes(1965n).]

(2002)[1911]) Letter to Alphons Maeder(April 20, 1911), in L. Marinelli & A. Mayer, Träume nach Freud. die 'Traumdeutung' und die Geschichte der psychoanalytischen Bewegung, Vienna, 162.

(2002)[1901-06]) Four letters and a card to Hermann Swoboda(November 29, 1901, July 11, 1906, July 19, 1906, August 6,1906, August 6,1906). [Partial facsimile of the letter of July 11, 1906] in C. Tögel & M. Schröter, 'Sigmund Freud und Hermann Swoboda: Ihr Briefwechsel(1901-1906)', Psyche, 56, 313-37; the letters pp. 316-17, 322-4,330-2. [Includes(1997b).]

(2002)[1911]) Two letters to Franz Riklin(December 3 and 14, 1911). [Partial reprint and partial facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 676, Nos. 470, 471.

(2002)[1928]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(December 2,1928). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 675, No. 654.

(2002)[1927]) Letter to Paul Federn(May 20, 1927). [Partial reprint] in Kotte Autographs(sale), Catalogue 11, No. 70. Complete facsimile on internet(www.Kotte-autographs. de), 2008.

(2002)[1929]) Letter to Max Roth(September 7,1929). [Partial reprint] in Kotte Autographs(sale), Catalogue 11, No. 71.

(2002)[1935-37]) Two letters to Rose Rosenfeld(May 12, 1935, December 19, 1937). [Partial reprints] in Georg Fritsch, Catalogue 18: Rosenfeld. Eine Familiengeschichte in Briefen, Fotos, Büchern, Dokumenten, Vienna, Nos. 96, 98.

(2002)[1907-26]) Letters to Karl Abraham, in E. Falzeder, ed., The Complete Correspondence of Sigmund Freud and Karl Abraham, 1907-1925, London. [For German edition, see under(2009h).] [Includes(1964f), (1965a), (1965j) and(1965m).]

(2002)[1930]) Letter to Walter Philipp(December 14, 1930). [Complete facsimile and partial reprint; in English trans.] in Signature House Auction(Bridgeport, WV), April 5, Lot No. 561.

(2002)[1928]) Letter to the Editor(August 28, 1928). [In English trans.; complete facsimile] in Signature House Auction(Bridgeport, WV), April 5, Lot No. 352.

(2002)[1932-33]) Two letters to Mosche Wulff(June 26, 1932, March 6,1933). [Partial reprints] in R. Kloocke, Mosche Wulff. Zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyze in Rußland und Israel, Tübingen; the letters pp. 33, 142.

(2002)[1934]) Letter to Hilda Aldington(H. D., October 28, 1934). [In English and in English trans.] in Analyzing Freud: Letters of H. D., Bryher and their Circle, New York, 434.

(2002)[1932-35]) Letters to Winifred Ellerman(Bryher). [In English and in English trans.] in Analyzing Freud: Letters of H. D., Bryher and their Circle, New York, 7-8,137, 173-4,262, 360,362, 375,377, 388,524-5,527.

(20024[1927]) Letter to Paul Federn(December 2,1927). [Complete facsimile] in Kotte Autographs(sale), science catalogue.

(2003)[1936]) Letter to Mr Montgomery(January 24, 1936). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 677, No. 417.

(2003)[1917]) Letter to Anon. (Female patient; May 8,1917). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [1.]' …. in seine Mammi verliebt'. Ein Brief Freuds aus dem Jahre 1917 an eine Patientin', Jb. Psychoanal., 46, 195-204; the letter pp. 198-200.

(2003)[1909]) Letter to Eugen Pachmayr(July 31, 1909). [Complete facsimile] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 98-9.

(2003)[1901]) Letter to Alexander Freud(August 23, 1901). [Partial reprint] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 13.

(2003)[1911, 1912]) Two letters to the family(July 12, 1911, September 3,1912). [Partial reprints] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 162, 142.

(2003)[1908-35]) Nine letters to Mathilde Freud(Mathilde Hollitscher) (May 6,1908, May 29, 1908, June 7,1908, June 12, 1908, July 24, 1912, August 2,1912, August 13, 1928, June 19, 1929, July 16, 1935). [Partial reprints] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 157, 158,160, 176,144. [Included in(2010e).]

(2003)[1910-24]) Six letters to Anna Freud(September 18, 1910, January 1,1913, February 2,1913, July 22, 1914, October 12, 1920, July 31, 1924). [Partial reprints] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 171, 164,145, 161,189, 165,167, 176. [Included in(2006h).]

(2003)[1915]) Letter to Max and Sophie Halberstadt(September 26, 1915). [Partial reprint] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 145. [Included in(2010e).]

(2003)[1922]) Letter to Max Halberstadt(October 1,1922). [Partial reprint] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 173. [Included in(2010e).]

(2003)[1887]) Letter to Minna Bernays(April 28, 1887). [Partial reprint] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 169. [Included in(2005k).]

(2003)[1938]) Letter to Jeanne Lampl-de Groot(November 20, 1938). [Partial reprint] in G. Gödde, Mathilde Freud. Die älteste Tochter Sigmund Freuds in Briefen und Selbstzeugnissen, Giessen, 211-12. [See(2012e).]

(2003)[1885]) Letter to Rosa Freud(March 18, 1885). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [2.] 'Eine Plötzliche Veränderung ….' Ein Brief Freuds an seine Schwester Rosa aus dem Jahre 1885', Jb. Psychoanal., 47, 195-205; the letter pp. 197-202.

(2003)[1908]) Card to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; June 17, 1908). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 678 and Moirandat Co. AG(Basel), Auction 5, No. 419.

(2003)[1939]) Card to Anon. (Man; April 20, 1939). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 678 and Moirandat Co. AG(Basel), Auction 5, No. 420.

(2003)[1907]) Letter to Anon. (Member of the Mittwochsgesellschaft; March 17, 1907). [Partial reprint; partial facsimile] in Erasmushaus(Basel), Catalogue 918, No. 56.

(2003)[1933]) Letter to Peter Paret(December 3,1933), in U. Raulff, 'Sigmund Freud an Peter Paret', Süddeutsche Zeitung, No. 287, December 13/14, p. 17. Reprint of A. Bernard & U. Raulff, eds., Briefe aus dem 20. Jahrhundert, Frankfurt, 95 [with partial facsimile p. 96].

(2003)[1922]) (With Rank, Ο.) Circular letters to the Committee(January 11, January 22, February 3, February 12, March 15, April 1, April 15, May 4, May 15, June 1, June 15, July 1, October 19, November 1, November 15, November 26, November 27, and December 15, 1922), in G. Wittenberger & C. Tögel, eds., Die Rundbriefe des 'Geheimen Komitees, 3: 1922 [cf. (1999c), (2001 q) and(2006f)], Tübingen, 9-13, 30-4,40-2,55-6,58-63, 80-7,95-7,108-10, 129-32, 133-8,149-53, 165-7,175-9,202-5,214-16, 221-5,231-5,236, 252-5. [Includes(1973-74a), (1976o), (1985 r) and(1988i). the letter of January 22, 1922, first published in English trans. - H. Spiers & M. Lynch, 'The Gay Rights Freud', The Body Politic, 33(1977), 8.]

 [Trans. - Letter of January 22, 1922, incorporated in(1905h), RSE, 7, 312.]

(2003)[1934]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; September 12, 1934). [Partial reprint in English trans.] in Fine Printed Books & Manuscripts Including Americana, Christie's(New York), Sale 1246, June 17, Lot 382.

(2003)[1907]) Letter to Paul Federn(March 17, 1907). [Partial reprint in English trans.] in Fine Printed Books & Manuscripts Including Americana, Christie's(New York), Sale 1246, June 17, Lot 381.

(2004)[1919-32]) Five letters and two telegrams to Max Eitingon(December 2,1919, December 17, 1919, January 9,1932, January 19, 1932, February 12, 1932, December 3,1919, January 8,1932), in M. Schröter, 'Sigmund Freud und Max Eitingon. Zwölf Briefe aus ihrer Korrespondenz', Psyche, 58, 47-60. [Included in(2004h).]

(2004)[1935]) Letter to Hedwig Abraham(July 21, 1935). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 679, No. 427. [Included in(2009h).]

(2004)[1938]) Postcard to Anon. (July 4,1938). [In English trans.; partial facsimile] in Athene: the Freud Museum Newsletter, No. 14 (2003/04), p. 8.

(2004)[1888-1932]) Letters, postcards and telegrams to Marie and Moritz Freud, in C. Tögel & M. Schröter, 'Sigmund Freud. Briefe an Maria(Mitzi) Freud und ihre Familie', Luzifer-Amor, 17(33), 51-72; the letters pp. 51-62.

(2004)[1911-39]) Letters and postcards to Lilly and Arnold Marlé (1911-39), in C. Tögel & M. Schröter, 'Sigmund Freud. Briefe an Maria(Mitzi) Freud und ihre Familie', Luzifer-Amor, 17(33), 51-72; the letters pp. 63-71. [Includes(1974k).]

(2004)[1927]) Letter to Erwin Magnus(December 28, 1927), in C. Tögel & M. Schröter, 'Sigmund Freud. Briefe an Maria(Mitzi) Freud und ihre Familie', Luzifer-Amor, 17(33), 51-72; the letter p. 72.

(2004)[1929]) Letter to the Freud family(October 21, 1929). [Partial reprint] in B. Murken, ' …. Die Welt ist so uneben ….' Tom Seidmann- Freud(1892-1930): Leben und Werk einer großen Bilderbuch-Künstlerin', Luzifer-Amor, 17(33), 79-103; the letter p. 96. [Included in(2012i).]

(2004)[1906-39]) Letters to Max Eitingon, in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 1-2, Tübingen. [Includes(1950d), (1955q), (1957i), (1972b), (1976g), (1978h), (1992n) and(2004a).]

(2004)[1912-13]) Letters to Albert Nacht(January 31, 1912, May 31, 1912, July 1,1912, July 3,1913), in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 939-40.

(2004)[1919]) Letter to Max Eitingon's parents(December 14, 1919), in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 944-5.

(2004)[1921-36]) Letters to Mirra Eitingon(September 16, 1921, September 23, 1928, October 6,1928, July 1,1931, June 25, 1932, May, 1936), in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 945-8.

(2004)[1921-32]) Letters to the Berliner Psychoanalytische Institut(May 8,1921, May ii, 1924, May 17, 1932), in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 949-50.

(2004)[1926]) Letter to the Berliner Psychoanalytische Vereinigung(January 10, 1926), in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 950-2.

(2004)[1926]) Letter to Max Marcuse(September 26, 1926), in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 955.

(2004)[1928]) Letter to Philipp Sarasin(February 16, 1928), in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 958-9.

(2004)[1937]) Two letters to Arnold Zweig(February 1 and 10, 1937). [Partial reprints] in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Max Eitingon. Briefwechsel 1906-1939, 2, Tübingen, 976-8.

(2004)[1914]) Letter to Hermann Struck(October 23, 1914). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [3.] 'Wenn das Bildnis mir nicht mehr ähnlich sieht ….' Ein Brief Freuds an Hermann Struck aus dem Jahre 1914', Jb. Psychoanal., 48, 187-96; the letter pp. 190-2.

(2004)[1908]) Letter to Henry H. Goddard(July 2,1908). [Partial reprint and complete facsimile] in Ketterer Kunst. 287 Auktion. Wertvolle Bücher(Manuskripte(Autographen: Dekorative Graphik, Hamburg, No. 1122.

(2004)[1929]) Letter to Paul Federn(October 28, 1929). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [4.]' …. Für den sein Elend genießenden Dulder'. Ein Brief Freuds an Paul Federn aus dem Jahre 1929', Jb. Psychoanal., 49, 169-75; the letter pp. 150-1 [with incorrect date: October 23, 1929].

(2004)[1924]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(September 10, 1924). [Partial facsimile and partial reprint; in English trans.] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.lionheartautographs.com), No. 12067.

(2004)[1936]) Thank-you card to Anon. (May, 1936). [Complete facsimile] in Lion Heart AutographsOnline Catalogue(www.lionheartautographs.com), No. 10882.

(2004)[1929]) Letter to Oscar Prinz(May 12, 1929). [Partial reprint and complete facsimile] in Antiquariat Inlibris Grazer Antiquariat Friebes Gemeinschaftskatalog IX, Vienna, p. 148, No. 443.

(2004)[1937]) Letter to Paul Federn(June 21, 1937). [Partial reprint and complete facsimile] in Georg Fritsch, Catalogue 20: Kunst, Literatur etc., Vienna, No. 449.

(2004)[1929]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(May 13, 1929). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 680, No. 396.

(2004)[1934]) Postcard to Hedwig Abraham(May 18, 1934). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 680, No. 397. [Included in(2009h).]

(2004)[1939]) Letter to Blanche W. Knopf(January 2,1939). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 680, No. 398.

(2004)a[1926-36]) Letters to Philip Lehrman, in L. Lehrman Weiner, ed., Sigmund Freud durch Lehrmans Linse. Aus dem Amerikanischen von Theo Kierdorf und Hildegard Höhr, Giessen; the letters pp. 203-12.

(2004)b[1923]) Letter to Anon. (Woman; December 28, 1923). [Complete facsimile] on internet: Kotte Autographs(www.kotte-autographs. de).

(2004)c[1921, 1929]) Card and letter to Amalia Freud(August 18, 1921 [sic: 1291], August 17, 1929). [Partial reprint in French trans. And complete facsimiles] in Cinq siècles sur papier. Autographes et manuscrits de la collection de Pedro Corrêa do Lago, Paris. German edition: Schriftstücke. Autographen aus sieben Jahrhunderten. Aus der Sammlung von Pedro Corrêa do Lago, Hildesheim(2005); the letters pp. 150-2,281. Also reprinted in ZeitLiteratur, supplement to die Zeit, 60, November, 2005, No. 46, p. 23.

(2004)d[1912]) Letter to Emil Oberholzer(March 1,1912). [Partial reprint] in E. Falzeder, 'Beruf: Psychoanalytiker. Über die Anfänge eines Berufsstandes', Jb. Psychoanal., 49, 139-68; the letter pp. 155-6. [Included in(2010i).]

(2004)e[1912]) Letter to Mira Oberholzer(June 6,1912). [Partial reprint] in E. Falzeder, 'Beruf: Psychoanalytiker. Über die Anfänge eines Berufsstandes', Jb. Psychoanal., 49, 139-68; the letter p. 156. [Letter included in(2010i) and partially included in(2006g).]

(2004)f[1918]) Letter to Fanny Moser(October 10, 1918). [Complete facsimile] in 'Institut für Grenzgebiete der Psychologie und Psychohygiene e. V, Freiburg i. Br. Tätigkeitsbericht 2002/2003', Freiburg, p. 6, Fig. 6. [Revised reprint] in C. Tögel, 'Wie 'Emmy v. N.' identifiziert wurde. K. R. Eisslers und Ola Anderssons Recherchen. Mit einem Anhang: Drei Briefe Freuds an Fanny Moser jun. Zusammengestellt von Michael Schröter', Luzifer-Amor, 24(2011), 32-52; the letter pp.^48-51.

(2005)[1911-32]) Three letters to Emil Lorenz(April 23, 1911, May 8,1911, January 4,1932), in C. Walder, 'Ein abgesonderter, origineller Geist mit größter Distanz zum Bürgertum ….'. Emil Lorenz(1889-1962): Volksbildner, Schriftsteller, FreudSchüler', Luzifer-Amor, 18(35), 130-51; the letters pp. 137, 145-6.

(2005)[1927-32]) Four letters to William C. Bullitt(April 17, 1927, November 22, 1930, September 20, 1931, December 13, 1932). [Partial reprints; in English and in English trans.] in P. Roazen, 'Oedipus at Versailles. New evidence of Freud's part in a study of Woodrow Wilson', The Times Literary Supplement, No. 5325, April 22, pp. 12-13; the extracts from the letters p. 12. [Letter of November 22, 1930, included in(2008a).] [Partial reprint of the letter of November 22 in RSE, 22, 166.]

(2005)[1925]) Letter to Edward L. Bernays(November 26, 1925). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 681, No. 433.

(2005)[1932]) Letter to Hans Robicsek(November 3,1932). [Partial reprint and partial facsimile] in Kotte Autographs, 16, No. 99, p. 33; the facsimile p. 34.

(2005)[1883]) Pledge of April 30, 1883 (in sponsorship book of the Wiener Allgemeines Krankenhaus), in 1. Frankfurter Antiquariatsmesse in der Frankfurter Buchmesse, 19. - 23. Oktober 2005, Frankfurt, p. 70.

(2005)[1904]) Letter to Paul Hammerschlag(November 10, 1904). [Partial reprint; partial facsimile] in F. Zisska & R. Kistner Auktion 46, Munich, October 18-20, No. 65; complete facsimile in 21. Antiquaria, Ludwigsburg, January 25-27, 2007, p. 46.

(2005)[1931]) Letter to Anna Hammerschlag(November 7,1931). [Partial reprint] in F. Zisska & R. Kistner Auktion 46, Munich, October 18-20, 2005, No. 66. Complete reprint in G. Fichtner, 'Freud und Familie Hammerschlag: eine prägende Begegnung', Luzifer-Amor, 21(2008), 63-79; the letter p. 73.

(2005)[1936]) Letter to Emil Hammerschlag(November 7,1936). [Partial reprint] in F. Zisska & R. Kistner Auktion 46, Munich, October 18-20, 2005, No. 67. Complete reprint in G. Fichtner, 'Freud und Familie Hammerschlag: eine prägende Begegnung', Luzifer-Amor, 21(2008), 63-79; the letter p. 71.

(2005)[1923]) Letter to Eduard Hitschmann(July 8,1923). [Complete facsimile] on internet: University Archives, Westport, CT(http: //www.universityarchives.com).

(2005)[1935]) Letter to Miss Muraturi(October 13, 1935). [Complete facsimile] on internet: John Wilson Manuscripts Ltd. (www.manuscripts. Co. uk).

(2005)[1882-1938]) Letters to Minna Bernays, in A. Hirschmüller, ed., Sigmund Freud: Minna Bernays. Briefwechsel 1882-1938, Tübingen. [Includes(1953g), (1976e), (1986g), (1988n), (1992vv) and(2003j).]

(2005)[1939]) Letter to Margaret Stonborough-Wittgenstein(January 24, 1939). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [5.] 'Aus Dalles Weißbrod'. Ein Brief Freuds an Margaret Stonborough-Wittgenstein aus dem Jahre 1939', Jb. Psychoanal., 50, 233-42; the letter pp. 235-8.

(2005)[1916]) Letter to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(October 14, 1916). [Partial facsimile] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue November 30, No. 41. [Included in(2010i).]

(2005)[1925-31]) Two letters and three cards to Ludwig Hopf(December 4,1925, September 27, 1931, after May 6,1936, November 30, 1936). [Partial reprints; partial facsimile of the letter of September 27, 1931] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue November 30, No. 42.

(20050[1934]) Letter to Anon. (May 14, 1934). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; partial facsimile] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue November 30, No. 43.

(2005)[1922]) Letter to William Bayard Hale(January 15, 1922). [Complete facsimile; partial reprint in English trans.] in The Forbes Collection of American Historical Documents, Part 3, Christie's(New York), Sale 1685, November 15, Lot 173.

(2006)[1884]) Letter to the Director of the Allgemeinen Krankenhauses, Wien(April 3,1884). [Partial reprint and complete facsimile] in Kotte Autographs, 18, No. 337, p. 107; the facsimile p. 106.

(2006)[1915]) Five letters to Max Nachmansohn(February 25, June 6, September 28, November 17, and December 1,1915). [Partial reprints and complete facsimile of the letter of February 25] in Moirandat CompanyAuction 6, No. 188, pp. 86-8; the facsimile p. 87.

(2006)[1924]) Letter to Fritz Wittels(April 28, 1924). [Partial reprint] in Moirandat CompanyAuction 6, No. 189, S. 88.

(2006)[1936]) Letter to Hedwig Abraham(May, 1936). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 683, No. 448. [Included in(2009h).]

(1924) [c.1931]) Draft of the Opening Chapter of S. Freud & W. C. Bullitt, Thomas Woodrow Wilson, 28th President of the United States: a Psychological Study, London and New York(1967). First published in German under the title “[Ohne Tite.] (Ein bisher unbekannter Text', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, ed., Neue Rundschau, 117 (1), 8-35; the text pp. 9-26. Revised and corrected edition under the title”[Darstellung der Grundvoraussetzungen der Psychoanalyze]“, in S. Freud, Abriss der Psychoanalyze: Einführende Darstellungen, Frankfurt(2009), 285-305. [Cf. (1966b [c.1932]), (2008a) and(2024a).]

 [Trans. - Contributions to Bullitt's Thomas Woodrow Wilson(a Psychological Study— Draft of the Opening Chapter, RSE, 22, 175-92.]

(2006)[1923-27] (With Rank, O. & Freud, A.) Circular letters to the Committee(January 3,1923, January 14, 1923, February 1,1923, February 18, 1923, February 28, 1923, March 18, 1923, May 1,1923, May 7,1923, June 1,1923, June 30, 1923, October 1,1923, November 1,1923, January 4,1924, January 20, 1924, February 3,1924, February 25, 1924, January 13, 1925, February 15, 1925, March 15, 1925, April 16, 1925, April 13, 1925, June 14, 1925, October 20, 1925, November 15, 1925, January 20, 1926, February 18, 1926, March 14, 1926, July 19, 1926, November 23, 1926, January 21, 1927, February 15, 1927), in G. Wittenberger & C. Tögel, eds., Die Rundbriefe des 'Geheimen Komitees, 4: 1923-7 [cf. (1999c), (2001 q) and(2003 q)], Tübingen, 16-20, 24-6,32-5,48-55, 68-70, 72-3,80-1,85-6,90-1,98-9,105-7,119-20, 148-50, 159-60, 163-4,179, 200-1,222-3,233-7,242-3,255-6,262-3,250-1,279-80, 282-3,293-5,299-300, 302,318-19, 329-30, 344-9. [Includes(1957f) and(1965j).]

(2006)[1912-36]) Ten letters and a thank-you card to Mira Oberholzer-Gincburg(June 6,1912, November/[?], 1912, November 12, 1919, June 5,1921, November 6,1921, September 8,1924, January 6,1925, June 13, 1925, February 8,1927, February 2,1927, after May 6,1936). [Partial reprints] in V von Planta, 'Mira Oberholzer-Gincburg(1884-1949). Eine Analytikerin der ersten Stunde in der Schweiz', Luzifer-Amor, 19(37), 143-9; the letters pp. 147-8. [Included in(2010i).]

(2006)[1904-38]) Letters to Anna Freud, in I. Meyer-Palmedo, ed., Sigmund Freud/Anna Freud, Briefwechsel 1904-1938, Frankfurt. [Includes(1955p), (1988r), (1990d), (1992y), (1996k) and(2003g). the letters of July 7,1908, November 28, 1912, December 13, 1912, and August 1,1915, included in(1960a).]

 [Trans. - I. Meyer-Palmedo, ed., Correspondence 1904-1938: Sigmund Freud and Anna Freud, Cambridge(England) and Malden, MA(2014).]

(2006)[1936]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; April 10, 1936), in I. Meyer-Palmedo, ed., Sigmund Freud/Anna Freud, Briefwechsel 1904-1938, Frankfurt, 538.

 [Trans. (in I. Meyer-Palmedo, ed., Correspondence 1904-1938: Sigmund Freud and Anna Freud, Cambridge(England) and Malden, MA(2014), 396.]

(2006)[1886]) (With Freud, Μ.) Letter to Emmeline Bernays and Minna Bernays(September 15, 1886). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [6.] 'Gegeben in unserer derzeitigen Residenz zu Lübeck'. Ein Brief des frischvermählten Ehepaars Freud an Emmeline und Minna Bernays aus dem Jahre 1886', Jb. Psychoanal., 52, 187-99; the letter pp. 189-94.

(2006)[1930]) Letter to Alexander Freud(August 8,1930). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [7.] 'Mit der Gesundheit geht es wie mit den Büchern der Sibylle'. Ein Brief Freuds an seinen Bruder Alexander aus dem Jahre 1930', Jb. Psychoanal., 53, 199-209; the letter pp. 201-4.

(2006)[1932]) Letter to Julius von Wagner-Jauregg(March 14, 1932), in Catalogue of the 2nd Frankfurter Antiquariatsmesse, pp. 96-7. [Antiquariat Inlibris, Gilhofer Nfg. GmbH, Vienna.]

(2006)[1931]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; May 12, 1931). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 685, No. 451.

(2006)[1905]) Postcard to Paul Federn(May 18, 1905). [Complete facsimile] in L. A. Lensing, 'Elektra 'antik u modern'. Zu einem Abend der Mittwoch-Gesellschaft im Jahre 1905 (mit einer unbekannten Postkarte Freuds an Paul Federn)', LuziferAmor, 19(38), 46-75; the postcard pp. 47-9.

(2006)[1938]) Letter to Anon. (Man; February 23, 1938). [Partial reprint] in Swann Galleries(New York), Sale 2095: Autographs, November 30.

(2006)[1924]) Two letters to Otto Julewitsch Schmidt(April 14, and June 8,1924). [Complete facsimiles] in Dorotheum(Vienna), Autographenauktion December 4, Nos. 63-4. Partial reprints also in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 689 (2008), No. 425.

(2006)[1909-12]) Seven letters and a postcard to Ludwig Jekels(October 21, 1909, May 14, 1910, July 3,1910, July 10, 1910, August 3,1910, April 7,1911, December 5,1911, March 11, 1912), in B. G. Czarnetzki, Ludwig Jekels(1867-1954) und die Anfänge der Psychoanalyze in Polen, dissertation, Tübingen; the letters pp. 85-8.

(2006)[1921]) Letter to Raymond de Saussure(January 10, 1921). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; partial facsimile] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue June 8, No. 6.

(2006)[1938]) Letter to Yvette Guilbert(June 10, 1938). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; partial facsimile] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue June 8, No. 6.

(2006)[1930]) Letter to Anon. (January 25, 1930). [Complete facsimile] in T. J. Symonds(London), Catalogue of rare books, manuscripts, autographs and works of art, No. 61.

(2006)[1938-39]) Three letters to Esti Freud-Drucker(August 7,1938, August 16, 1938, February 8,1939 [incorrectly dated 1933]). [Original German text and facsimile of the letter of February 8,1939] in Sophie Freud, Im Schatten der Familie Freud. Meine Mutter erlebt das 20. Jahrhundert, Berlin, 190, 213-14; the facsimile after p. 320.

(2006)[1914]) Letter to Martin Freud(August 16, 1914). [Original text and facsimile] in Sophie Freud, Im Schatten der Familie Freud. Meine Mutter erlebt das 20. Jahrhundert, Berlin, 190, 213-14; the facsimile after p. 160. [Included in(2010e).]

(2006)[1938-39]) Six letters and cards to Sophie Freud-Drucker(July 1,1938, July 26, 1938, August 5,1938, October 26, 1938, December 20, 1938, May 1,1939). [Facsimile of the card of July 1,1938] in Sophie Freud, Im Schatten der Familie Freud. Meine Mutter erlebt das 20. Jahrhundert, Berlin, 132-4; the facsimile after p. 320.

(2006)[1912]) Autobiography, ed., V Zederbaum, in G. Fichtner & M. Schröter, 'Palimpsest einer Freudschen Selbstdarstellung von 1912', Luzifer-Amor, 37(37), 137-41; the autobiography pp. 136-7.

(2006)[1905]) Postcard to Paul Federn(May 18, 1905), in L. A. Lensing, 'Elektra 'antik u modern'. Zu einem Abend der Mittwoch-Gesellschaft im Jahre 1905 (mit einer unbekannten Postkarte Freuds an Paul Federn)', Luzifer-Amor, 19(38), 46-75; the postcard, with facsimile, pp. 47-8.

(2007)[1938]) Letter to Jean Améry(June 10, 1938). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Adam Andrusier(London), Online Catalogue, Archive.

(2007)[1936]) Letter to Moysheh Oyved(September 10, 1936). [Partial reprint; complete facsimile] in Inlibris(Vienna), Online Catalogue, Liste(Autographen(Wissenschaft.

(2007)[1931]) Letter to Anon. (May 19, 1931). [Complete facsimile] in Edward N. Bomsey Autographs(Annandale, VA), Online Catalogue.

(2007)[1924]) Letter to Pieter Smink(August 27, 1924). [Partial reprint] in Sotheby's(New York), Catalogue June 5, No. 140.

(2007)[1920]) Letter to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(May 9,1920). [Partial reprint and complete facsimile] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 687, No. 382. [Included in(2010i).]

(2007)[1930]) Letter to Hedwig Abraham(May 9,1930). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 687, No. 383. [Included in(2009h).]

(2007)[1934]) Letter to Ernst Freud(March 11, 1934). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [8.]' …. Eine schmerzhafte Schilderung der brutalen Umwälzung in Deutschland'. Ein Brief Freuds an seinen Sohn Ernst aus dem Jahre 1934', Jb. Psychoanal., 54, 189-202; the letter pp. 191-6.

(2007)[1885]) Letter to Samuel Hammerschlag(October 10, 1885). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [9.] 'Was ist doch menschliches Glück ….' Ein Brief Freuds an Samuel Hammerschlag aus dem Jahre 1885', Jb. Psychoanal., 55, 161-75; the letter pp. 163-8.

(2007)[1929, 1932]) Two letters to Paul Federn(January 6,1929, July 13, 1932). [Partial reprints, complete facsimile] in Georg Fritsch, Catalogue 22: Kunst, Literatur, Varia, Vienna, Nos. 328, 329 (complete facsimile p. 49).

(2007)[1926]) Letter to Alexander Freud(May 14, 1926). [Partial reprint] in Frankfurter Antiquariatsmesse, Verkaufsausstellung, October 10-14, Catalogue p. 119.

(2007)[1938]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; August 8,1938). [Partial reprint in English trans.; partial facsimile] in Dittrick Medical History Center(Cleveland, OH), Homepage.

(2007)[1929]) Letter to Emilie Mayer(January 22, 1929). [In English trans.; complete facsimile] in Heritage Auction Galleries, Dallas, Tex., Grand Format Rare Books & Manuscripts Auction No. 675, October, Lot 3066o.

(2007)[1927]) Letter to Paul Federn(December 2,1927). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Alexander Autographs(Stamford), Online, Lot 1274.

(2007)[1925]) Card to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(June 16, 1925). [Complete facsimile] on internet: Kotte Autographs(www.kotte-autographs. de). [Included in(2010i).]

(2007)[1930]) Letter to Frau Prof. Ehrmann(August 11, 1930). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Ira & Larry Goldberg Coins & Collectibles, Inc.(Beverly Hills, CA), Online(November 18, 2007).

(1924) Unassigned.

(2007)[1919]) Letter to Sarah Wihl(November 19, 1919). [Partial reprint in English trans.] in The Albin Schram Collection of Autograph Letters, Christie's(London), Sale 7411, July 3, Lot 497.

(2008)[1927-38]) Five letters to William C. Bullitt(April 17, 1927, November 22, 1930, March 7,1931, September 30, 1931, June 18, 1938). [Partial reprints; German and in German trans.] in M. Solms, 'Freud' und Bullitt: Rekonstruktion einer Zusammenarbeit', Psyche, 62, 62-80; the extracts from the letters pp. 67, 71-2,78.

 [Trans. - Partial reprints of all the letters in M. Solms, 'Freud' and Bullitt: an Unknown Manuscript', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Ass., 54(2006), 1263-98. Partial reprints of letters of November 22, 1930, and September 30, 1931, in RSE, 22, 166-7.]

(2008)[1885]) Letter to Betty Hammerschlag(June 10, 1885), in G. Fichtner, 'Freud und Familie Hammerschlag: eine prägende Begegnung', Luzifer-Amor, 21(41), 63-79; the letter p. 67.

(2008)[1933]) Letter to Anna Hammerschlag(June 27, 1933), in G. Fichtner, 'Freud und Familie Hammerschlag: eine prägende Begegnung', Luzifer-Amor, 21(41), 63-79; the letter pp. 76-7.

(2008)[1936]) Card to Bertha Hammerschlag(May 29, 1936), in G. Fichtner, 'Freud und Familie Hammerschlag: eine prägende Begegnung', Luzifer-Amor, 21(41), 63-79; the letter p. 70 n. 9.

(2008)[1929]) Letter to Ruth Mack Brunswick(July 21, 1929). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [10.] 'Ich schreibe jetzt schon vier Wochen, schreibe, schreibe ….' Ein Brief Freuds an Ruth Mack Brunswick aus dem Jahre 1929', Jb. Psychoanal., 56, 153-67; the letter pp. 159-60.

(2008)[1939]) Card to Mr Stanley(January 5,1939). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Adam Andrusier(London), Online Catalogue.

(2008)[1939]) Card to Anon. (March 22, 1939). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Catherine Barnes, Historical Autographs & Documents(Philadelphia, PA), Online Catalogue.

(2008)[1938] Letter to Rose Rosenfeld and Max Schiller(?) (June 24, 1938). [Partial facsimile] for eBay auction of June 24. Item No. 280238461433.

(2008)[1938]) Letter to Jeanne Lampl-de Groot(October 8,1938). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [11.]' …. Ein Stück kleines Emigrantenelend neben dem großen' Ein Brief Freuds an Jeanne Lampl-de Groot aus dem Jahre 1938', Jb. Psychoanal., 57, 201-13; the letter pp. 205-6.

(2008)[1934]) (With Freud, A.) Telegram to Emmy Groddeck(June 16, 1934), in M. Giefer, ed., Briefwechsel Sigmund Freud: Georg Groddeck, Frankfurt and Basel(Groddeck Werke), 250.

(2008)[1912]) Letter to Franz Beda Riklin(October 3,1912). [Complete facsimile] in H. R. Wilhelm, Sigmund Freuds Glaubensbekenntnisse. Ein epochaler Brief an den Psychiater Franz Beda Riklin, Hürtgenwald; the letter pp. 30-4.

(2008)[1931]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; September 27, 1931). [Complete facsimile; German] in Landesnervenklinik Sigmund Freud Graz: Archiv(internet).

(2009)[1938]) Letter to Dorothy Burlingham(May 29, 1938). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [12.]' …. Krankheit, die hingenommen werden muss wie jedes andere Stück Schicksal', Jb. Psychoanal., 58, 225-33; the letter pp. 226-30.

(2009)[1931]) Card to Adele Riethof(December 8,1931). [Complete facsimile] in Rose Hill Auction Gallery(Englewood, NJ), Auction, April 27, Online Catalogue.

(2009)[1892-93]) Five letters and cards to Elise Gomperz(July 25, 1892, October 24, 1892, December 30, 1892, January 7,1893, January 22, 1893). [Partial facsimiles; card of October 24, 1892, as complete facsimile] in Valuable Printed Books and Manuscripts, Including Fine Platebooks, from an Historic Continental Library, Christie's(London), Catalogue June 3, No. 27.

(2009)[1932]) Letter to Albert Einstein(December 8,1932), in C. Tögel, 'Freud, Einstein und das Institut für geistige Zusammenarbeit in Paris. Kommentierte Briefe zurvorgeschichte des Briefwechsels Warum Krieg?“, Jb. Psychoanal., 58, 81-110; the letter pp. 98-9.

(2009)[1932]) Letters to Leon Steinig(July 4, September 1, and October 21, 1932), in C. Tögel, 'Freud, Einstein und das Institut für geistige Zusammenarbeit in Paris. Kommentierte Briefe zur Vorgeschichte des Briefwechsels Warum Krieg?“, Jb. Psychoanal., 58, 81-110; the letters pp. 90, 94,96-7.

(2009)[1932]) Letter to Henri Bonnet(August 25, 1932), in C. Tögel, 'Freud, Einstein und das Institut für geistige Zusammenarbeit in Paris. Kommentierte Briefe zur Vorgeschichte des Briefwechsels Warum Krieg?“, Jb. Psychoanal., 58, 81-110; the French original in German trans. Pp. 93-4.

(2009)[1926]) Letter to Max Eastman(December 4,1926). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [13.]' …. Ich hätte Ihren großen Lenin nicht zehn Minuten lange vertragen', Jb. Psychoanal., 59, 181-90; the letter pp. 182-5.

(2009)[1907-25]) Letters to Karl Abraham, in Sigmund Freud/Karl Abraham, Briefe 1907-1925, unabridged edition of(1965a), E. Falzeder & Ludger M. Hermanns, eds., Vienna [includes(1964f), (1965j) and(1965m). Identical to English(2002A). Five of the letters included in(1960a).]

(2009)[1921-29]) Letters to Nikolaj J. Ossipow, in E. Fischer, R. Fischer, H.-H. Otto & H.-J. Rothe, eds., Sigmund Freud/Nikolaj J. Ossipow. Briefwechsel 1921-1929. [Includes(1998f).]

(2009)[1938]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; June 14, 1938). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 692, No. 382.

(2009)[1933]) Letter to Anon. (August 4,1933). [Complete facsimile] in International Autograph Auctions Ltd.(Hamburg), Auction October 17, Lot 335.

(2009)[1923]) Letter to Ans van Ophuijsen(March 19, 1923), in H. Stroeken, 'Johan van Ophuijsen, Padang/Indonesien 1882: New York 1950', Luzifer-Amor, 22(44), 7-44; the letter p. 16.

(2010)[1914]) Letter to Anon. (Judge; February 1,1914). [Partial facsimile] in Christian Hesse Auktionen(Hamburg), Auction 1, No. 142.

(2010)[1913]) Letter to Heinrich Gomperz(November 12, 1913). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [14.] 'In der kleinen Schrift habe ich nichts Überwundenes gefunden', Jb. Psychoanal., 60, 173-84; the letter pp. 174-5,177.

(2010)[1910]) Letter to Alphons Maeder(April 27, 1910). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 694, No. 379.

(2010)[1896]) Visiting card to Marie Freud(1896). [Not reprinted] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 694, No. 381.

(2010)[1898-1939]) Letters and cards to the children, in M. Schröter, ed., Unterdess halten wir zusammen. Briefe an die Kinder, Berlin. [Includes(1957gg), (1971i), the letter of August 3,1938, from(1974e), (1980n), (1980 r), (1985w), (1992z), (1992 bb), (1992ee), the letter of May 9,1930, from(1992hh), (1992gg), (1995i), (1997a), the letter of March 9,1927, from(1997s), (1999 r), (1999 s), (1999u), (2003f), (2003h), (2003i), (2006u), (2006v) and(2007g).]

(2010)[1910]) Letter to Elise Brasch(May, 1910), in M. Schröter, ed., Unterdess halten wir zusammen. Briefe an die Kinder, Berlin, 445.

(2010)[1920, 1926]) Two letters to Mathilde Halberstadt(March 23, 1920, May 16, 1926), in M. Schröter, ed., Unterdess halten wir zusammen. Briefe an die Kinder, Berlin, 641-2.

(2010)[1919]) Will of January 31, 1919, in M. Schröter, ed., Unterdess halten wir zusammen. Briefe an die Kinder, Berlin, 213-14.

(2010)[1926]) Draft of a death notice for Sigmund Freud(1926), in M. Schröter, ed., Unterdess halten wir zusammen. Briefe an die Kinder, Berlin, 215.

(2010)[1929]) Letter to Dorian Feigenbaum(November 15, 1929). [Complete facsimile] in Paul Fraser Collectibles(Bristol), February 18. Online Catalogue.

(2010)[1930]) Card to Eugen Schwiedland(February 16, 1930). [Partial reprint] in Galerie Gerda Bassenge, Auction 96 (Literatur, Kinderbücher, Autographen), October 21 and 22, No. 2086.

(2010)[1912-36]) Letters to Emil and Mira Oberholzer, in M. Schröter, 'Freuds Briefe an Emil und Mira Oberholzer(1912-1936)', Luzifer-Amor, 23(46), 104-33; the letters pp. 104-31. [Includes(2006g).]

(2010)[1925]) Letter to Anon. (November 11, 1925). [Complete facsimile] in Paul Fraser Collectibles(Bristol), June 22. Online Catalogue.

(2010)[1927]) Letter to Anon. (April 20, 1927). [Complete facsimile] on internet in Jeremy Norman's historyofscience.com(Novato, CA).

(2010)[1933]) Letter to Hedwig Abraham(October 14, 1933). [Complete facsimile] on internet in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (New York).

(2010)[1929]) Letter to Dr Jackson(March 20, 1929). [Complete facsimile] on internet in the Autograph Source(Aspen, CO).

(2010)[1893]) Letter to Robert Binswanger(February 12, 1893), in E. Falzeder & A. Graf-Nold, 'Gustav Eim(1849-1897): ein Patient aus Freuds früher Praxis', Luzifer-Amor, 23(45), 8-15; the letter pp. 11-14.

(2010)[1893]) Letter to Gustav Eim(February 22, 1893), in E. Falzeder & A. Graf-Nold, 'Gustav Eim(1849-1897): ein Patient aus Freuds früher Praxis', Luzifer-Amor, 23(45), 8-15; the letter p. 14.

(2010)[1920]) Letter to Viktor von Dirsztay(June 10, 1920), in U. May, 'Vierzehnhundert Stunden Analyze bei Freud: Viktor von Dirsztay. Eine biographische Skizze', Luzifer-Amor, 23(45), 21-69; the letter p. 49.

(2010)[1916-29]) Letters to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie, in C. Walder, 'Ich will nicht ewig im Käfig meines Ichs eingesperrt sein ….'. Mutmaßungen zur Beziehung zwischen Sigmund Freud und seinem jugendlichen Patienten Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(1895-1968). Mit einem Anhang: Freuds Letters to A. Fischer-Colbrie, hg. Von Michael Schröter', Luzifer-Amor, 23(45), 103-37; the letters pp. 124-37.

(2011)[1899-1911]) Letters to Alfred Adler. [Partially with complete facsimiles] in A. Bruder-Bezzel, 'Aber lassen Sie nur keinen Spezialisten zu, machen Sie alles selbst!' (Freud 1905). Briefe von Freud an Adler 1899-1911', Zschr. Individual-psychol., 36, 6-62; the letters pp. 8-52.

(2011)[1882-86]) Letters to Martha Bernays, in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 1: 'Sei mein, wie ich mir's denke', Frankfurt. [Several letters also included in(1960a); cf. (2013a), (2015a) and(2019a).]

(2011)[1882-86]) Directory of the letters and signs, in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 1: 'Sei mein, wie ich mir's denke', Frankfurt, 529-42.

(2011)[1882-86]) (With Bernays, Μ.) 'Geheim-Chronik', in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 1: 'Sei mein, wie ich mir's denke', Frankfurt, 529-30.

(2011)[1882]) Letter to Rosa Freud(July 28, 1882), in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 1: 'Sei mein, wie ich mir's denke', Frankfurt, 543-5.

(2011)[1882]) Letter to Emmeline Bernays(October 25, 1882), in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 1: 'Sei mein, wie ich mir's denke', Frankfurt, 546-9.

(2011)[1912-21]) Eight letters to Johannes(Jaroslaw) Marcinowski(October 13, 1912, November 7,1912, November 15, 1912, November 22, 1912, December 19, 1912, May 8,1916, May 18, 1916, January 9,1921), in Luzifer-Amor, 24(47), 133-68; the letters pp. 156-63. [Includes(1992b).]

(2011)[1930]) Letter to Alexandre Hérenger(November 11, 1930). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [15.] 'Sie wissen, Welches Maß von Anerkennung man verträgt ….', Jb. Psychoanal., 63, 181-94; the letter pp. 182-3,185-6.

(2011)[1904]) Postcard of Mittwoch-Gesellschaft to Wilhelm Stekel(June 16, 1904). [Complete facsimile] on internet, June.

(2011)[1916]) Letter to Otto Rank(July 31, 1916). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Adam Andrusier(London), Online Catalogue [incorrectly described as a letter to Otto Frank(1884-1939)].

(2011)[1929]) Card to Dr Josephine Jackson(January 3,1929). [Complete facsimile] in p4a. com, ltd(Dayton, OH); http: //www.prices4antiques.com/autographs/letters-signed(online).

(2011)[1929]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; June 9,1929). [Partial reprint in English trans.; complete facsimile] in LiveAuctioneers LLC(New York) (internet).

(2011)[1911, 1913]) Two letters and a fragment of a typed letter to Frits van Raalte(November 13, 1911, N. D., January 6,1913). [Partial facsimiles] for eBay auction in June. Item No. 270765543246.

(2011)[1936]) Postcard to Heinrich Meng(January 20, 1936). [Facsimile] for eBay auction. Item No. 190552495017.

(2011)[1929]) Letter to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(January 3,1929). [Partial reprint in English trans.] on internet(September, 2011) Jeremy Norman's historyofscience.com(Novato, CA), Bookseller Inventory No. 40597.

(2011)[1908]) Card to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; June 17, 1908). [Partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Berlin), Catalogue 678 and Moirandat Co. AG(Basel), Auction 5, No. 419.

(2011)[1926?]) Letter to Izeddin §adan(December, 1926 [?]), in H. Usak, Psychoanalyze in der Türkei. Eine historische und aktuelle Spurensuche, Werkblatt, 67, No. 2, pp. 87-121; the letter p. 94. [Included in(2013c).]

(2011)[1938]) Letter to Anon. (October 26, 1938). [Complete facsimile] for eBay auction in November. Item No. 2509364i6o89.

(2011)[1933]) Letter to August Watermann(May 28, 1933), in H. Stroeken, 'August Watermann(1890-1944)', Luzifer-Amor, 24(48), 126-39; the letter p. 129.

(2011)[1901-10]) Note booklet(thoughts, ideas, addresses, travel notes, etc., 1901-10).

[Extracts, with facsimiles] in G. Fichtner & A. Hirschmüller, 'Gedankensplitter: Gedankenkeime. Freuds Notizbüchlein aus den Jahren 1901 bis 1910', Luzifer-Amor, 24(48), 140-55.

(2011)[1913]) 'Ein Beitrag zum Problem der Neurosenwahl'. [Freud's own report of a lecture delivered on September 7,1913, at the International Psychoanalytical Congress at Munich, published under the title 'Die Disposition zur Zwangsneurose. Ein Beitrag zum Problem der Neurosenwahl', (1913i)] in U. May, 'Freuds Autoreferat 'Ein Beitrag zum Problem der 36 Freud-Bibliographie: Neueinträge Neurosenwahl' (1913). Erstpublikation des Textes und Kommentar', Luzifer-Amor, 24(47), 46-54; the report pp. 46-7.

(2012)[1931]) Letter to Abraham Arden Brill(March 15, 1931). [Complete facsimile] in G. Fichtner, 'Freud als Briefschreiber. [15.] 'Dieses Buch …. Enthält auch nach meinem heutigen Urteil das Wertvollste, was mir zu finden vergönnt war' [with transcript of the original Preface to Brill's English translation of the Traumdeutung, Third edition, (1932e)], Jb. Psychoanal., 64, 244-54; the letter pp. 244-5,247-8, Preface pp. 248-54.

(2012)[1916]) Letter to Rank(July 31, 1916). [Facsimile and partial reprint] in J. A. Stargardt(Marburg), Catalogue 698, No. 349.

(2012)[1894]) Visiting card to R. Binswanger(N. D. [1894]). [Facsimile.] Reprint in M. Neubert(née Quarz), Robert Binswangers pathographische Studie über den Schweizer Maler Karl Stauffer-Bern, dissertation, Tübingen, 116.

(2012)[1907] Three letters to Wilhelm Jensen(May 21, May 26, and December 16, 1907). [With facsimiles] in K. Schlagmann, Gradiva. Wahrhafte Dichtung und wahnhafte Deutung, Saarbrücken; the letters pp. 42-54; facsimiles pp. 57-64.

(2012)[1921-39]) 76 Letters to Jeanne Lampl-de Groot, partly also to Hans Lampl(September 11, 1921, Christmas, 1921, December 24, 1923, August 28, 1924, September 6,1924, February 16, 1925, March 3,1925, May 10, 1925, September 16, 1925, July 20, 1925, August 3,1925, December 28, 1925, February 11, 1926, June 3,1926, July 25, 1926, February 22, 1927, March 3,1927, June 11, 1927, November 2,1927, June 2,1929, March 14, 1931, May 20, 1931, May 29, 1931, July 18, 1931, August 11, 1931, November 15, 1931, November 29, 1931, December 2,1931, December 8,1931, December 17, 1931, January 17, 1932, February 6,1932, February 13, 1932, February 18, 1932, March 2,1932, March 19, 1932, March 25, 1932, April 12, 1932, April 17, 1932, April 24, 1932, May 8,1932, May 9,1932, June 18, 1932, July 3,1932, July 15, 1932, July 30, 1932, September 8,1932, October 8,1932, October 23, 1932, November 7,1932, November 19, 1932, December 11, 1932, January 8,1933, January 25, 1933, February 1,1933, February 10, 1933, February 16, 1933, February 25, 1933, March 9,1933, March 15, 1933, April 8,1933, April 15, 1933, May 26, 1933, June 8,1933, July 14, 1933, July 27, 1933, August 12, 1937, June 13, 1938, July 8,1938, August 22, 1938, October 8,1938, November 20, 1938, December 29, 1938, April 3,1939). [In Dutch trans.] in G. Bögels, ed., Sigmund Freud: Briefen aan Jeanne Lampl-de Groot 1921-1939, Amsterdam.

(2012)[1885-87]) previously under(1983g[1887?]) 'Kritische Einleitung in die Nervenpathologie'. [Manuscript. Transcription, facsimile of the first page and the figures] in K. Günther, G. Fichtner & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Luzifer-Amor, 25(49), 33-82.

 [Trans. - 'Critical Introduction to neuro-pathology(1887)', Psychoanal. Hist., 14(2012), 151-202; 'Critical Introduction to neuro-pathology', NSW1.

(2012)[1918-26]) Letters to Kata and Lajos Lévy(1918-26), in T. Aichhorn & M. Schröter, eds., 'Sigmund Freud, Briefe an Kata und Lajos Lévy(1918-1926)', Luzifer-Amor, 25(50), 7-61; the letters pp. 20-51.

(2012)[1937-38]) Three letters to Peter Lambda [Willy Lévy] (October 1,1937, August 3,1938, October 19, 1938), in T. Aichhorn & M. Schröter, eds., 'Sigmund Freud, Briefe an Kata und Lajos Lévy(1918-1926)', Luzifer-Amor, 25(50), 7-61; the letters pp. 16-18.

(2012)[1928-30]) Letters to Martha Freud and Minna Bernays(1928-30), in T. Aichhorn & M. Schröter, eds., 'Sigmund Freud, die 'Tegel-Briefe' an Frau und Schwägerin(1928-1939)', Luzifer-Amor, 25(50), 62-111; the letters pp. 64-109.

(2012)[1921-36]) Letters to Siegfried Bernfeld(1921-36), in A. Peglau & M. Schröter, eds., 'Sigmund Freud, Briefe an Siegfried Bernfeld(1921, 1936)', Luzifer-Amor, 25(50), 112-21; the letters pp. 112-20.

(2012)[1927]) Letter to Peter Wackernagel(June 22, 1927). [With complete facsimile] in J. Matzner-Eicke, 'Fundstücke aus psychoanalytischen Archiven(III), Peter Wackernagel(1897-1981)', Karl Abraham-Institut Semester-Journal, No. 21, Summer semester, pp. 68-71.

(2012)[1904-37]) Letters to Eugen Bleuler, in M. Schröter, ed., Sigmund Freud: Eugen Bleuler: 'Ich bin zuversichtlich, wir erobern bald die Psychiatrie'. Briefwechsel 1904-1937, Basel.

(1924) Letters to Otto Rank. [In English trans.] in E. J. Lieberman & R. Kramer, eds., The Letters of Sigmund Freud and Otto Rank: Inside Psychoanalysis, Baltimore, MD.

(2012)[1929]) Letters to Frankwood E. Williams(December 22, 1929), in T. Aichhorn, ed., Freud, Anna und Aichhorn, August: 'Die Psychoanalyze kann nur dort gedeihen, wo Freiheit des Gedankens herrscht'. Briefwechsel 1921-1949, Frankfurt; the letters p. 75.

(2013)[1882-86]) Letters to Martha Bernays, in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 2: 'Unser 'Roman in Fortsetzungen', Frankfurt. [Several letters also included in(1960a); cf. (2011b).]

(2013)[1920]) Jenseits des Lustprinzips(first version). [Complete reprint; in comparative edition of the first and second MS. Versions] in U. May & M. Schröter, eds., 'Sigmund Freud, Jenseits des Lustprinzips. Kritische Edition', Luzifer-Amor, 26(51), 7-91. First version pp. 68-91. [See(1920g).]

(1924) Three letters to Izeddin A. §adan, in H. Usak-Sahin, Psychoanalyze in der Türkei. Eine historische und aktuelle Spurensuche, Giessen; the letters [with facsimiles] pp. 53-7.

(2015)[1882-86]) Letters to Martha Bernays, in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 3: 'Warten in Ruhe und Ergebung, Warten in Kampf und Erregung', Frankfurt. [Several letters also included in(1960a); cf. (2011b), (2013a) and(2019a).]

(2019)[1882-86]) Letters to Martha Bernays, in G. Fichtner, I. Grubrich-Simitis & A. Hirschmüller, eds., Sigmund Freud/Martha Bernays, die Brautbriefe, 4: 'Spuren von unserer komplizierten Existenz', Frankfurt. [Several letters also included in(1960a); cf. (2011b), (2013a) and(2015a).]

(1924) [c.1931]) Note on 'Wilson's 'Breakdowns' for S. Freud & W. C. Bullitt, Thomas Woodrow Wilson, 28th President of the United States: a Psychological Study, London and New York(1967). First published in English trans. In RSE, 22, 193-5. the original German text is unpublished. [Cf. (1966b [c.1932]), (2006e) and(2008a).]

(N. D. a[1923-33]) Now under(1966j[1927]).

(N. D. b[1927]) Now under(1972g[1927]), with corrected date.

(N. D. c[1927]) Letter to Arthur Fischer-Colbrie(May 23, 1927). [Partial reprint] in Carnegie Book Shop CatalogueNo. 302 (N. D.), p. 12, No. 156.

(N. D. d[1929]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; August 19, 1929). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Paul C. Richards, Autographs(Brookline, MA), Catalogue No. 47 (N. D.), p. 21, No. 101a.

(N. D. e[1929]) Letter to Charlotte W. La Posea(January 29, 1929). [In English; partial reprint] in Paul C. Richards, Autographs(Templeton, MA), Catalogue No. 23 (N. D.), No. 141.

(N. D. f[1930]) Letter to Henry Reichlin(February 3,1930). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Paul C. Richards, Autographs(Brookline, MA), Catalogue No. 17 (N. D.), pp. 13-14, No. 434.

(N. D. g[1916]) Letter to Anon. (September 16, 1916). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Paul C. Richards, Autographs(Brookline, MA), Catalogue No. 44 (N. D.), p. 12, No. 48a.

(N. D. h[1926]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; June 22, 1926). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Paul C. Richards, Autographs(Templeton, MA), Catalogue No. 44 (N. D.), p. 12, No. 48b.

(N. D. i[1927]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; May 17, 1927). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Paul C. Richards, Autographs(Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 38 (N. D.), p. 10, No. 42.

(N. D. j[1934]) Letter to Garcia Montano(January 18, 1934). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Paul C. Richards, Autographs(Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 40 (N. D.), p. 16, No. 58.

(N. D. k[1939]) Letter to Anon. (June 7,1939). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 47 (N. D.), p. 16, No. 59.

(N. D. l[1939]) Letter to Anon. (July 16, 1939). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 49 (N. D.), p. 21, No. 71.

(N. D. m[1929]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; February 7,1929). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 54 (N. D.), p. 17, No. 23.

(N. D. n[1933]) Card to Anon. (November 5,1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 72 (N. D.), p. 7, No. 21.

(N. D. o[1924]) Letter to Anon. (Woman; April 28, 1924). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 72 (N. D.), pp. 7-8, No. 22.

(N. D. p[1909]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; June 8,1909). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 74 (N. D.), p. 19, No. 42.

(N. D. q[1911]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; May 11, 1911). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 83 (N. D.), p. 24, No. 67.

(N. D. r[1926]) Letter to Ernst G. Pringsheim [?] (December 19, 1926). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 83 (N. D.), pp. 24-5, No. 68.

(N. D. s[1928]) Letter to Sarasi Sarker(November 15, 1928). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in Kenneth W. Rendell, Inc. (Somerville, MA), Catalogue No. 83 (N. D.), p. 25, No. 69.

(N. D. t[1937]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; November 4,1937). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in The Rendells, Inc.(Newton, MA), Catalogue No. 132 (N. D.), pp. 11-12, No. 32.

(N. D. u[1899]) Letter to Anon. (Colleague; July 7,1899). [Complete facsimile] in Antiquariat Löcker & Wögenstein(Vienna), Catalogue 20 (N. D.), No. 82.

(N. D. v[1934]) Letter to Anon. (Doctor; March 25, 1934). [Partial reprint; in English trans.] in International Autographs(New York), Catalogue 24 (N. D.), p. 20, No. 115.

(N. D. w[1935]) Letter to Percy Allen(December 5,1935). [In English; complete facsimile] in DavidSchulson(New York), Catalogue(N. D.).*

(N. D. x[1935]) Letter to Percy Allen(November 23, 1935). [In English; complete facsimile] in David Schulson(New York), Catalogue(N. D.), p. 15, No. 50.*

(N. D. y[1933]) Letter to Anon. ('Herr Doktor'; December 19, 1933). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; complete facsimile] in Tollett and Harman(New York), Catalogue 6 (?) (N. D.), No. 41.*

(N. D. z[1923]) Postcard to Anon. (March 4,1923). [Complete facsimile] in Tollett and Harman(New York), Catalogue 6(?) (N. D.), No. 42.*

(N. D. aa[1927]) Letter to George Sylvester Viereck(October 30, 1927). [Partial reprint; in English trans.; partial facsimile] in The Scriptorium(Beverly Hills, CA), Catalogue 4 (N. D), cover.

B. Bibliography Excluding Freud (rse24.277)

Abel, K. (1884) Über den Gegensinn der Urworte, Leipzig.

(1924) Sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Leipzig.

Abraham, K. (1907) 'Das Erleiden sexueller Traumen als Form infantiler Sexualbetätigung', Zbl. Nervenheilk. Psychiat., N. F., 18, 854.

 [Trans. - 'The Experiencing of Sexual Traumas as a Form of Sexual Activity', Selected Papers on Psychoanalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. I.]

(1924) 'Die psychosexuellen Differenzen der Hysterie und der Dementia praecox', Zbl. Nervenheilk. Psychiat., N. F., 19, 521.

 [Trans. - 'The Psycho-Sexual Differences Between Hysteria and Dementia Praecox', Selected Papers on Psychoanalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. II.]

(1924) Traum und Mythus: eine Studie zur Völkerpsychologie, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - 'Dreams and Myths(a Study in Folk-Psychology', Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Part III(Essays, I.]

(1924) 'Über die determinierende Kraft des Namens', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 133.

 [Trans. - 'On the Determining Power of Names', Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Part I: Clinical Papers, IV.]

(1924) Giovanni Segantini: ein psychoanalytischer Versuch, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - 'Giovanni Segantini(a Psychoanalytical Study', Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Part III(Essays, II.]

(1924) 'Ansätze zur psychoanalytischen Erforschung und Behandlung des manischdepressiven Irreseins und verwandter Zustände', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 302.

 [Trans. - 'Notes on the Psychoanalytical Investigation and Treatment of Manic-Depressive Insanity and Allied Conditions', Selected Papers on Psychoanalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. VI.]

(1924) 'Über Einschränkungen und Umwandlungen der Schaulust bei den Psychoneurotikern', Jb. Psychoanal., 6, 25.

 [Trans. - 'Restrictions and Transformations of Scoptophilia in PsychoNeurotics', Selected Papers on Psychoanalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. IX.]

(1924) 'Untersuchungen über die früheste prägenitale Entwicklungsstufe der Libido', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 71.

 [Trans. - 'The First Pregenital Stage of the Libido', Selected Papers on PsychoAnalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. XII.]

(1924) 'Äusserungsformen des weiblichen Kastrationskomplexes', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 7, 422.

 [Trans. - 'Manifestations of the Female Castration Complex', Selected Papers on Psychoanalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. XXII.]

(1924) 'Vaterrettung und Vatermord in den neurotischen Phantasiegebilden', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 8, 71.

 [Trans. - 'The Rescue and Murder of the Father in Neurotic PhantasyFormations', Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Part I: Clinical Papers, XV]

(1924) 'Über Fehlleistungen mit überkompensierender Tendenz', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 8, 345.

 [Trans. - 'Mistakes with an Over-compensating Tendency', Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Part I: Clinical Papers, XVI.]

(1924) 'Die Spinne als Traumsymbol', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 8, 470.

 [Trans. - 'The Spider as a Dream Symbol', Selected Papers on Psychoanalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. XIX.]

(1924) Versuch einer Entwicklungsgeschichte der Libido, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich.

 [Trans. - a Short Study of the Development of the Libido', Selected Papers on Psychoanalysis, London, 1927; New York, 1953, Chap. XXVI.]

Adler, A. (1905) 'Drei Psychoanalyzen von Zahleneinfällen und obsedierenden Zahlen', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 7, 263.

(1924) Studie über Minderwertigkeit von Organen, Berlin and Vienna.

 [Trans. - Study of Organ-Inferiority and its Psychical Compensation, New York, 1917.]

(1924) 'Der Aggressionstrieb im Leben und in der Neurose', Fortschr. Med., 26, 577.

(1924) 'Der psychische Hermaphroditismus im Leben und in der Neurose', Fortschr. Med., 28, 486.

(1924) Review of C. G. Jung's 'Über Konflikte der kindlichen Seele' [see Jung, C. G. (1910c)], Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 122.

(1924) 'Beitrag zur Lehre vom Widerstand', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 214.

(1924) Über den nervösen Charakter, Wiesbaden.

 [Trans. - The Neurotic Constitution, New York, 1916; London, 1918.]

(1924) with Furtmüller, C. (eds.), Heilen und Bilden, Munich.

Aelian De Natura Animalium. SeeRömer, L. von(1903).

'Aenigmatias' [F. Brentano] (1879) Neue Rätsel, Vienna.

Aichhorn, A. (1925) Verwahrloste Jugend, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Wayward Youth, New York, 1935; London, 1936; revised reprint, London, 1951.]

Alexander, F. (1922) 'Kastrationskomplex und Charakter', Int. Z. Psychoan., 8, 121.

 [Trans. - 'The Castration Complex in the Formation of Character', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 4(1923), II.]

(1924) 'Über Traumpaare und Traumreihen', Int. Z. Psychoan., 11, 80.

 [Trans. - 'Dreams in Pairs and Series', Int. J. Psychoanal., 6(1925), 446.]

(1924) Tie Psychoanalyze der Gesamtpersönlichkeit, Vienna.

 [Trans. - The Psychoanalysis of the Total Personality, New York, 1930.]

Allison, A. (1868) 'Nocturnal Insanity', Med. Times & Gaz., 947, 210.

Almoli, Salomon ben Jacob(1848 [c.1515]) Pithrôn Chalômôth, Zolkiew.

Amram, N. (1901) Sepher Pithrôn Chalômôth, Jerusalem.

Andersson, O. (1962) Studies in the Prehistory of Psychoanalysis, 'Studia Scientiae paedagogicae Upsaliensia III', Stockholm.

(1979[1965]) 'A Supplement to Freud's Case History of 'Frau Emmy v. N.' in Studies on Hysteria 1895', Scand. Psychoanal. Rev., 2 (1), 5.

Andreas-Salomé, L. (1916) 'Anal' und 'Sexual', Imago, 4, 249.

Anzieu, D. (1975) L'autoanalyze de Freud et la découverte de la psychanalyze(2vols.), revised ed., Paris. (1st ed., 1959.)

 [Trans. - Freud's self-analysis, London, 1986.]

Arduin, p. 1900) 'Die Frauenfrage und die sexuellen Zwischenstufen', Jb. Sex. Zwischenst., 2, 211.

Aristotle De somniis and De divinatione per somnum.

 [Trans. by W. S. Hett(in volume 'On the Soul', Loeb Classical Library), London and New York, 1935.]

Prior and Posterior Analytics, ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford, 1949.

 [Trans. (in The Works of Aristotle, ed. W. D. Ross, 1, Oxford, 1928.]

Artemidorus of Daldis Oneirocritica.

[German Trans. - Symbolik der Träume, by F. S. Krauss, Vienna, 1881, and 'Erotische Träume und ihre Symbolik', Anthropophyteia, 9(1912), 316, by H. Licht.]

[English Trans. (abridged): The Interpretation of Dreams, by R. Wood, London, 1644.]

Artigues, R. (1884) Essai sur la valeur séméiologique du rêve(Thesis), Paris.

Aserinsky, E. & Kleitman, N. (1953) 'Regularly Occurring Periods of Eye Motility and Concurrent Phenomena during Sleep', Science, 118, 273.

(1924) 'Two Types of Ocular Motility during Sleep', J. Applied Physiol., 8, 1.

Atkinson, J. J. (1903) Primal Law, in J. J. Atkinson & A. Lang, Social Origins and Primal Law, London.

Auerbach, E. (1932, 1936) Wüste und Gelobtes Land(2vols.), Berlin.

Avebury, Lord. SeeLubbock, J. (1870).

Averbeck, H. (1886) 'Die akute Neurasthenie, die plötzliche Erschöpfung der nervösen Energie; ein ärztliches Kulturbild', Dt. Med.-Ztg., 7, 293, 301,313, 325,337. (Also reprint, Berlin, 1886.)

Azam, E. (1876) 'Amnésie périodique ou dédoublement de la vie', Ann. méd.-psychol.(5. Série), 16,5.

(1924) Hypnotisme, double conscience, et altérations de la personnalité, Paris. Babinski, J. (1886) Recherches servant à établir que certaines manifestations hystériques peuvent être transférées d'un sujet à l'autre sous l'influence de l'aimant, Paris.

Bachofen, J. J. (1861) Das Mutterrecht, Stuttgart.

Baillet, A. (1691) La Vie de Monsieur Des-Cartes(2vols.), Paris.

Bain, A. (1865) The Emotions and the Will, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., London, 1859.) (1870) Logic, London.

Bakman, N. (2008) 'She can be put to wor.' (Joan Riviere as Translator between Freud and Jones', Psychoanal. Hist., 10, 21.

Baldwin, J. M. (1895) Mental Development in the Child and the Race, New York.

Bance, A. (2002) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, Wild Analysis, London, xxvii.

Bartels, M. & Ploss, H. H. SeePloss, H. H. & Bartels, Μ. (1891).

Basch, Μ. (1983) 'The Perception of Reality and the Disavowal of Meaning', Ann. Psychoanal., 11, 125.

Bastian, A. (1874-5) Die deutsche Expedition an der Loango-Küste(2vols.), Jena.

Batchelor, J. (1901) The Ainu and their Folklore, London.

Baumeyer, F. (1956) 'The Schreber Case', Int. J. Psychoanal., 37, 61.

Bayer, H. (1902) 'Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Gebärmutter', Dtsch. Arch. Klin. Med., 73, 422.

Beard, G. Μ. (1881) American Nervousness, its Causes and Consequences, New York.

(1924) Sexual Neurasthenia(Nervous Exhaustion), Its Hygiene, Causes, Symptoms and Treatment, New York.

Bebel, A. (1883) Die Frau und der Sozialismus, Stuttgart. (10th ed., 1891.)

Bell, A. (2002) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, The Psychopathology of Everyday Life, London, xliii.

Bell, J. Sanford(1902) 'A Preliminary Study of the Emotion of Love between the Sexes', Amer. J. Psychol., 13, 325.

Bellos, D. (2011) Is That a Fish in Your Ear? Translation and the Meaning of Everything, London.

Benedikt, Μ. (1894) Hypnotismus und Suggestion, Vienna.

Bénédite, L. (1909) Histoire des Beaux-Arts 1800-1900: peinture, sculpture, architecture, médaille et glyptique, gravure, art décoratif en France et à l'étranger, Paris.

Benini, V. (1898) 'La memoria e la durata dei sogni', Riv. Ital. Filos., 13a, 149.

Berger, A. von(1896) Review of Breuer and Freud's Studien über Hysterie, Neue Freie Presse, Feb. 2.

Bergson, H. (1900) Le rire, Paris.

 [Trans. - Laughter: an Essay on the Meaning of the Comic, by L. Brereton & F. Rothwell, London, 1911.]

Berman, A. (1983) 'Bildung et Bildungsroman', Le temps de la Réflexion, 4, 141.

Bernard- Leroy, E. & Tobowolska, J. (1901) 'Mécanisme intellectuel du rêve', Rev. Phil., 51, 570.

Bernfeld, S. (1944) 'Freud's Earliest Theories and the School of Helmholtz', Psychoanal. Quart., 13, 341.

(1924) 'An Unknown Autobiographical Fragment by Freud', Am. Imago, 4, 3.

Bernheim, H. (1886) De la suggestion et de ses applications à la thérapeutique, Paris. (2nd ed., 1887.)

(1924) Hypnotisme, suggestion, psychothérapie: études nouvelles, Paris.

Bernstein, I. & Segel, B. W. (1908) Jüdische Sprichwörter und Redensarten, Warsaw.

Berridge, K. C. (1996) 'Food Reward: Brain Substrates of Wanting and Liking', Neurosci. Biobehav. Rev., 20, 1.

Betlheim, S. & Hartmann, H. (1924) 'Über Fehlreaktionen des Gedächtnisses bei Korsakoffschen Psychose', Arch. Psychiat. Nervenkr., 72, 278.

Bettelheim, B. (1983) Freud and Man's Soul, New York.

Bianchieri, F. (1912) 'I sogni dei bambini di cinque anni', Riv. Psicol. Norm. Patol. Appl., 8, 325.

Bianchieri, F. & Doglia, S. SeeDoglia, S. & Bianchieri, F. (1910-11).

Bichat, X. (1800) Recherches physiologiques sur la vie et la mort, Paris.

Biedenkapp, G. (1902) Im Kampfe gegen Hirnbacillen, Berlin.

Bigelow, J. (1903) The Mystery of Sleep, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1897.)

Binet, A. (1888) Études de psychologie expérimentale: le fétichisme dans l'amor, Paris.

(1924) Les altérations de la personnalité, Paris.

Binet, A. & Féré, C. (1884) 'Les paralysies par suggestion', Rev. Scient., 2, 45.

(1924) 'L'hypnotisme et le transfert psychique', Rev. Phil., 19, 1.

(1924) Le magnétisme animal, Paris.

Binswanger, O. L. (1896) Die Pathologie und Therapie der Neurasthenie, Jena.

Binz, C. (1878) Über den Traum, Bonn.

Bleuler, E. (1904) 'Die negative Suggestibilität', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 6, 249, 261.

(1924) Affektivität, Suggestibilität, Paranoia, Halle.

 [Trans. - Affectivity, Suggestibility, Paranoia, New York, 1912.]

(1924) 'Freudsche Mechanismen in der Symptomatologie von Psychosen', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 8, 323, 338.

(1924) 'Sexuelle Abnormitäten der Kinder', Jb. Schweiz. Ges. SchulgesundPfl., 9, 623.

(1924) 'Die Psychoanalyze Freuds', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 2, 623.

(1924) 'Vortrag über Ambivalenz' (Bern), Report in Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 266.

(1924) Dementia Praecox, oder Gruppe der Schizophrenien, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - Dementia Praecox, or the Group of Schizophrenias, New York, 1950.]

(1924) Das autistische Denken, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) 'Der Sexualwiderstand', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 5, 442.

(1924) 'Kritik der Freudschen Theorien', Allg. Z. Psychiat., 70, 665.

(1924) 'Die Kritiken der Schizophrenien', Z. Ges. Neurol. Psychiat., 22, 19.

(1924) 'Physisch und Psychisch in der Pathologie', Z. Ges. Neurol. Psychiat., 30, 426.

(1924) Das autistisch-undisziplinierte Denken in der Medizin und seine Überwindung, Berlin.

Bloch, I. (1902-3) Beiträge zur Ätiologie der Psychopathia sexualis(2vols.), Dresden.

Blumentritt, F. (1891) 'Über die Eingeborenen der Insel Palawan', Globus, 59, 181.

Boas, F. (1889) 'The Central Eskimo', Sixth Ann. Rep. Bur. Amer. Ethn., 399.

(1924) 'Second General Report on the Indians of British Columbia', Report of Sixtieth Meeting of the British Association, 562.

Boito, C. (1883) Leonardo, Michelangelo, Andrea Palladio, 2nd ed., Milan.

Bölsche, W. (1911-13) Das Liebesleben in der Natur(2vols.), Jena.

Bonaparte, Μ. (1933) Edgar Poe, étude psychanalytique, Paris.

 [Trans. - the Life and Works of Edgar Allan Poe: a Psychoanalytic Interpretation, London, 1949.]

Bonatelli, F. (1880) 'Del sogno', La filosofia delle scuole italiane, Feb. 16.

Börner, J. (1855) Das Alpdrücken, seine Begründung und Verhütung; , Würzburg.

Bottazzi, F. (1910) 'Leonardo biologico e anatomico', in Conferenze Fiorentine, Milan, 181.

Böttinger(1795) in C. P J. Sprengel, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Medizin, 2, 163.

Bouché-Leclercq, A. (1879-82) Histoire de la divination dans l'antiquité, Paris.

Bourke, J. G. (1891) Scatalogic Rites of All Nations, Washington. (New ed., New York, 1934.)

[German Trans. - Der Unrat in Sitte, Brauch, Glauben und Gewohnheitsrecht der Völker(trans. F. S. Krauss & H. Ihm), Leipzig, 1913.]

Bowlby, J. (1969) Attachment and Loss, 1, London.

Boyer, J. (1978) 'Freud, Marriage, and Late Viennese Liberalism: a Commentary from 1905', J. Modern History, 50, 72.

Braid, J. (1843) Neurypnology; or, the Rationale of Nervous Sleep, Considered in Relation to Animal Magnetism, London.

Brandes, G. (1896) William Shakespeare, Paris, Leipzig and Munich.

Brandt, L. (1961) 'Some Notes on English Freudian Terminology', J. Am. Psychoanal. Assn., 9,331.

Braun, A., Balkin, T., Wesenten, N., Carson, R., Varga, Μ., Baldwin, P., Selbie, S., Belenky, G. & Herscovitch, p. 1997) 'Regional Cerebral Blood Flow throughout the Sleep-Wake Cycle: an(H2O)-O-15 PET study', Brain, 120, 1173.

Brazier, Μ. (1959) 'The Historical Development of neuro-physiology', in J. Field, H. Magoun & V Hall, eds., Handbook of Physiology, Section 1: neuro-physiology, 1, Washington, i.

Breasted, J. H. (1906) A History of Egypt, London.

(1924) The Dawn of Conscience, London.

See also Cambridge Ancient History.

Brentano, F. SeeAenigmatias' (1879).

Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1893). SeeFreud, S. (1893a) in Freud Bibliography.

(1895). SeeFreud, S. (1895d), ibid.

(1940[1892]). SeeFreud, S. (1940d[1892]), ibid.

Brierley, Μ. (1951) Trends in Psychoanalysis, Oxford.

Brill, A. A. (1909) 'A Contribution to the Psychology of Everyday Life', Psychotherapy, 2, 5.

(1924) 'Freud's Theory of Wit', J. Abnorm. Psychol., 6, 279.

(1924) Psychoanalysis: Its Theories and Practical Application, Philadelphia and London. (2nd ed., 1914; 3rd ed., 1922.)

Briquet, p. 1859) Traité clinique et thérapeutique de l'hystérie, Paris.

Broca, p. 1878) 'Anatomie comparée des circonvolutions cérébrales: Le grand lobe limbique et la scissure limbique dans la série des mammifères', Rev. Anthrop., 1, 385.

Brown, W. (1845) New Zealand and its Aborigines, London.

Brücke, E. von(1874) Vorlesungen über Physiologie, Vienna.

Brugeilles, R. (1913) 'L'essence du phénomène social: la suggestion', Rev. Phil., 75, 593.

Brüll, H. F. (1975) 'A Reconsideration of Some Translations of Sigmund Freud', Psychotherapy: Theory, Research and Practice, 12, 273.

Brunswick, R. Mack(1928a) 'A Supplement to Freud's 'History of an Infantile Neurosis', Int. J. Psychoanal., 9, 439. Reprinted with an addition in R. Fließ, ed., The Psychoanalytic Reader, New York, 1948; London, 1950.

(1924) 'Die Analyze eines Eifersuchtswahnes', Int. Z. Psychoan., 14, 458.

[English Text: 'The Analysis of a Case of Paranoia', J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 70(1929), 177.]

(1924) Note to Robert Fließ, in M. Gardiner, ed., The Wolf-Man and Sigmund Freud, London, 1972, 263.

Büchsenschütz, B. (1868) Traum und TraumDeutungim Altertum, Berlin.

Bullitt, W. C. (1966) Foreword to S. Freud & W. C. Bullitt, Thomas Woodrow Wilson, 28th President of the United States: a Psychological Study, London and New York, v.

(1924) Thomas Woodrow Wilson, 28th President of the United States: a Psychological Study, London and New York. [First authorship attributed to Freud.]

Bum, A. (ed.) (1891) Therapeutisches Lexikon, Vienna. (2nd ed., 1893; 3rd ed., 1900.)

Burckhard, Μ. (1900) Review of Freud's Interpretation of Dreams, Die Zeit, Jan. 6 and 13.

Burckhardt, J. (1927) Der Cicerone, Leipzig. (1st ed., 1855.)

Burdach, K. F. (1838) Die Physiologie als Erfahrungswissenschaft, Vol. 3 of 2nd ed., 1832-40. (1st ed., 1826-32.)

Burlingham, D. (1932) 'Kinderanalyze und Mutter', Z. Psychoanal. Päd., 6, 269.

[English Text: 'Child Analysis and the Mother', Psychoanal. Quart., 4(1935), 69.]

Buschan, G. (ed.) (1922-6) Illustrierte Völkerkunde(2vols. in 3), Stuttgart.

Busemann, A. (1909) 'Traumleben der Schulkinder', Z. Päd. Psychol., 11, 294.

(1924) 'Psychologie der kindlichen Traumerlebnisse', Z. Päd. Psychol., 11, 320. Butler, S. (1880) Unconscious Memory, London.

Cabanis, P. J. G. (1802) Rapports du physique et du moral de l'homme, Paris; Oeuvres complètes, Vol. III, 153, Paris, 1824.

Calkins, G. N. (1902) 'Studies on the Life-History of Protozoa. I. the Life-Cycle of Paramecium caudatum', Arch. Entw. Mech. org., 15, 139.

Calkins, M. W. (1893) 'Statistics of Dreams', Amer. J. Psychol., 5, 311. Cambridge Ancient History(1924) (ed. J. B. Bury, S. A. Cook & F. E. Adcock), Vol. II, The Egyptian and Hittite Empires to 1000 B. C., Cambridge. (Historical Egyptian Chapters by J. H. Breasted.)

Cameron, A. L. p. 1885) 'Notes on some Tribes of New South Wales', J. Anthrop. Inst., 14, 344.

Cannon, W. (1932) The Wisdom of the Body, New York.

Capelle, W. (1935) Die Vorsokratiker, Leipzig.

Carena, C. (1631) Tractatus de officio sanctissimae Inquisitionis, Cremona. (Reprinted, Cremona, 1655; Lyons, 1649, 1659.)

Carhart-Harris, R. & Friston, K. (2010) 'The Default Mode, Ego Functions and Free Energy: a Neurobiological Account of Freudian Ideas', Brain, 133, 1265.

Chabaneix, p. 1897) Physiologie cérébrale: le subconscient chez les artistes, les savants, et les écrivains, Paris.

Chamberlain, H. S. (1899) Grundlagen desXIX. Jahrhunderts, Munich.

 [Trans. (the Foundations of the Nineteenth Century(trans. by J. Lees), London, 1911.]

Charcot, J.-M. (1882) 'Sur les divers états nerveux déterminés par l'hypnotisation chez les hystériques', C. R. Acad. Sci., 94, 403.

(1886)-90) Oeuvres complètes(9 vols.), Paris.

(1924) Leçons sur les maladies du système nerveux, faites à la Salpêtrière, III, Paris.

(1924) Leçons du mardi à la Salpêtrière, 1887-8, Paris. (Revised ed., Paris, 1892.)

(1924) Leçons du mardi à la Salpêtrière, 1888-9, Paris.

Cheshire, N. & Thomä, H. (1991) 'Metaphor, Neologism and 'Open Texture', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 18, 429.

Chevalier, J. (1893) L'inversion sexuelle, Lyon.

Cicero De divinatione.

 [Trans. by W. A. Falconer(Loeb Classical Library), London and New York, 1922.]

Chevalier, J. (1893) L'inversion sexuelle, Lyon.

Claparède, É. (1905) 'Esquisse d'une théorie biologique du sommeil', Arch. Psychol., 4, 245.

Clarke, J. Michell(1894) Review of Breuer and Freud's 'Über den psychischen Mechanismus hysterischer Phänomene', Brain, 17, 125.

(1924) Review of Breuer and Freud's Studien über Hysterie and Abstract of Freud's 'Über einen Fall von Hysterie', Brain, 19, 401.

Codrington, R. H. (1891) The Melanesians, Oxford.

Conferenze Fiorentine(1910) Leonardo da Vinci: Conferenze Fiorentine, Milan.

Conti, A. (1910) 'Leonardo pittore', in Conferenze Fiorentine, Milan, 81.

Coriat, I. H. (1913) 'Zwei sexual-symbolische Beispiele von Zahnarzt-Träumen', Zbl. Psychoan., 3, 440.

Craig, A. D. (2003) 'A New View of Pain as a Homeostatic Emotion', Trends in Neurosci., 26, 303.

Crawley, E. (1902) The Mystic Rose, a Study of Primitive Marriage, London.

Crick, J. (1999) Note on the Translation, in S. Freud, The Interpretation of Dreams, Oxford, xl.

(1924) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, The Joke and Its Relation to the Unconscious, London, xxix.

Dahan, L., Astier, B., Vautrelle, N., Urbain, N., Kocsis, B. & Chouvet, G. (2007) 'Prominent Burst Firing of Dopaminergic Neurons in the Ventral Tegmental Area during Paradoxical Sleep', Neuropsychopharmacology, 32, 1232.

Daly, C. D. (1927) 'Hindumythologie und Kastrationskomplex', Imago, 13, 145.

Damasio, A. (1999) The Feeling of What Happens, New York.

Darkschewitsch, L. O. von & Freud, S. (1886). SeeFreud, S. (1886b) in Freud Bibliography.

Darmesteter, J. (ed.) (1881) Macbeth, Paris.

Darwin, C. (1871) The Descent of Man, and Selection in Relation to Sex(2vols.), London.

(1924) The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals, London. (2nd ed., 1890.)

(1924) The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication(2vols.), 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1868.)

(1924) The Autobiography of Charles Darwin 1809-1882. with Original Omissions Restored(ed. N. Barlow), London. (ist ed. (incomplete), in The Life and Letters of Charles Darwin(ed. F. Darwin) (3 vols.), London, 1887.)

Dattner, B. (1911) 'Eine historische Fehlleistung', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 550.

(1924) 'Gold und Kot', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 495.

Davidson, W. (1799) Versuch über den Schlaf, 2nd ed., Berlin. (1st ed., 1795.)

De Leon, D. (1904) in A. Bebel, Woman Under Socialism, New York.

Debacker, F. (1881) Des hallucinations et terreurs nocturnes chez les enfants(Thesis), Paris.

Decker, H. (1991) Freud, Dora, and Vienna, 1900, New York.

Dekker, E. D. See'Multatuli' (1906).

Delacroix, H. (1904) 'Sur la structure logique du rêve', Rev. Métaphys., 12, 921.

Delage, Y. (1891) 'Essai sur la théorie du rêve', Rev. Industr., 2, 40.

Delboeuf, J. R. L. (1885) Le sommeil et les rêves, Paris.

(1924) 'De l'influence de l'éducation et de l'imitation dans le somnambulisme provoqué', Rev. Phil., 22, 146.

(1924) L'hypnotisme et la liberté des représentations publiques, Liège.

(1924) Le magnétisme animal, Paris.

Dement, W. & Kleitman, N. (1957a) 'Cyclic Variations in EEG during Sleep and their Relation to Eye Movements, Bodily Motility and Dreaming', Electroencephalography Clin. neuro-physiol., 9, 673.

(1924) 'The Relation of Eye Movements during Sleep to Dream Activity: an Objective Method for the Study of Dreaming', J. Experimental Psychol., 53, 89.

Derrida, J. (1975) 'Le Facteur de la vérité', Poetics, 21, 96.

 [Trans. - 'The Purveyor of Truth', Yale French Studies, 52(1975), 31.]

(1924) Writing and Difference, Chicago.

Descartes, R. (1859-60) Œuvres inédites de Descartes(ed. Foucher de Careil) (2vols.), Paris.

Dessoir, Μ. (1894) 'Zur Psychologie der Vita sexualis', Allg. Z. Psychiat., 50, 941.

Deutsch, F. (1957) 'A Footnote to Freud's 'Fragment of an Analysis of a Case of Hysteria', Psychoanal. Quart., 26, 159.

Deutsch, H. (1925) Psychoanalyze der weiblichen Sexualfunktionen, Vienna.

(1924) 'Okkulte Vorgänge während der Psychoanalyze', Imago, 12, 418.

(1924) 'Der feminine Masochismus und seine Beziehung zur Frigidität', Int. Z. Psychoan., 16, 172.

 [Trans. - 'The Significance of Masochism in the Mental Life of Women', Int. J. Psychoanal., 11(1930), 48.]

(1924) 'Über die weibliche Homosexualität', Int. Z. Psychoan., 18, 219.

 [Trans. - 'Homosexuality in Women', Int. J. Psychoanal., 14(1933), 34.]

Devereux, G. (1953) Psychoanalysis and the Occult, New York.

Diepgen, p. 1912) Traum und TraumDeutungals medizinisch-naturwissenschaftliches Problem im Mittelalter, Berlin.

Diercks, C. & Skale, E. (2021) 'Vom Wert historisch-kritischen Sigmund Freud Edition. Am Beispiel von Freuds Formel zu Zwang und Hysterie im “[Entwurf einer Psychologie]”, Psyche, 75, 1131. Diskussionen des Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 1, Über den Selbstmord, insbesondere den Schüler-Selbstmord, Wiesbaden, 1910. Diskussionen des Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 2, Die Onanie, Wiesbaden, 1912.

Dobrizhoffer, Μ. (1784) Historia de Abiponibus(3 vols.), Vienna.

Doflein, F. (1919) Das Problem des Todes und der Unsterblichkeit bei den Pflanzen und Tieren, Jena.

Doglia, S. & Bianchieri, F. (1910-11) 'I sogni dei bambini di tre anni', Contrib. Psicol., 1, 9.

Döllinger, J. (1857) Heidenthum und Judenthum, Regensburg.

Dorey, R. (1986) 'The Relationship of Mastery', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 13, 323.

Dorsey, J. O. (1884) 'An Account of the War Customs of the Osages', Amer. Nat., 18, 113.

Doryon, Y. (1940) Lynkeus' New State: a Plan for the Establishment of a New Social Order on an Improved Humane Basis, Jerusalem.

(1945)-6) Ha-Isch Mosche(Der Mann Moses), Jerusalem.

Dostoevsky, A. (1921) Fyodor Dostoyevsky, London.

Drexl, F. X. (1909) Achmets Traumbuch: Einleitung und Probe eines kritischen Textes(Thesis), Munich.

Du Prel, C. (1885) Die Philosophie der Mystik, Leipzig.

Dugas, L. (1897a) 'Le sommeil et la cérébration inconsciente durant le sommeil', Rev. Phil., 43, 410.

(1924) 'Le souvenir du rêve', Rev. Phil., 44, 220.

(1924) La psychologie du rire, Paris.

Dulaure, J. A. (1905) , , Des divinités génératrices, , , Paris. (1st ed., 1805.)

(1924) Die Zeugung in Glauben, Sitten und Bräuchen der Völker, tr. Into German(and enlarged) by F. S. Krauss & Karl Reiskel, Leipzig.

Duncan, D. (2021) Index, a History of the: a Bookish Adventure, London.

Durkheim, E. (1898) 'La prohibition de l'inceste et ses origines', Année sociolog., 1, i.

(1924) 'Sur le totémisme', Année sociolog., 5, 82.

(1924) 'Sur l'organisation matrimoniale des sociétés australiennes', Année sociolog., 8, 118.

(1924) Les formes élémentaires de la vie religieuse: Le système totémique en Australie, Paris.

Eckstein, E. (1904) Die Sexualfrage in der Erziehung des Kindes, Leipzig.

Eckstein, F. & Fülöp-Miller, R. SeeFülöp-Miller, R. & Eckstein, F. (1925).

Eder, M. D. (1913) 'Augenträume', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 157.

Egger, V. (1895) 'La durée apparente des rêves', Rev. Phil., 40, 41.

(1924) 'Le souvenir dans le rêve', Rev. Phil., 46, 154.

Ehrenfels, C. von(1903) 'Sexuales Ober- und Unterbewusstsein', Politischanthrop. Rev., 2.

(1924) Sexualethik(Grenzfragen des Nerven- und Seelenlebens, ed. L. Löwenfeld, 56), Wiesbaden.

Eibenschütz, Μ. (1911) 'Ein Fall von Verlesen im Betrieb der philologischen Wissenschaft', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 242.

Einstein, A. (1933[1932]) with Freud, S., Warum Krieg?, Paris.

 [Trans. - Why War?, Paris, 1933; London, 1939;RSE, 22, 211.] (See also Freud, S. (1933b) in Freud Bibliography.)

Eisler, M. J. (1919) 'Beiträge zur Traumdeutung', Int. Z. (ärztl.)Psychoanal., 5, 295.

 [Trans. - 'I. the Hermes Motif in Dreams, II. the Labyrinth', in R. Fließ, ed., The Psychoanalytic Reader, New York, 1948, 378; London, 1950.]

Eisler, R. (1910) Weltenmantel und Himmelszelt(2vols.), Munich.

(1929, (1930) 'Ιησούς βασιλεύς ού βασιλεύσας(2vols.), Heidelberg.

 [Trans. - The Messiah Jesus and John the Baptist(trans. A. H. Krappe), London, 1931.]

Eissler, K. R. (1961) 'A Hitherto Unnoticed Letter by Sigmund Freud', Int. J. Psychoanal., 42, 199.

(1924) Talent and Genius, New York.

(1924) Freud und Wagner-Jauregg vor der Kommission zur Erhebung militärischer Pflichtverletzungen, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Freud as an Expert Witness, New York, 1986.]

Eitingon, Μ. (1915) 'Ein Fall von Verlesen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 349.

(1924) Bericht über die Berliner Psychoanalytische Poliklinik(März 1920 bis Juni(1922), Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich.

Ellenberger, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious: the History and Evolution of Dynamic Psychiatry, New York and London.

(1924) 'The Story of 'Anna O.' (a Critical Review with New Data', J. Hist. Behav. Sci., 8, 267.

(1924) 'L'histoire d' 'Emmy von N.', Evol. Psychiat., 42, 519.

Ellis, G. & Solms, Μ. (2018) Beyond Evolutionary Psychology: How and Why neuro-psychological Modules Arise, Cambridge.

Ellis, Havelock(1897) Studies in the Psychology of Sex, Vol. II [first issued as Vol. .] (Sexual Inversion, London. (3rd ed., Philadelphia, 1915.)

(1924) 'Auto-Erotism; a Psychological Study', Alien. & Neurol., 19, 260.

(1924) 'Hysteria in Relation to the Sexual Emotions', Alien. & Neurol., 19, 599.

(1924) 'The Stuff that Dreams are Made of', Popular Science Monthly, 54, 721.

(1924) Studies in the Psychology of Sex, Vol. I: The Evolution of Modesty; the Phenomena of Sexual Periodicity; and Auto-erotism, 'Leipzig' [London]. (3rd ed., Philadelphia, 1910.)

(1924) Studies in the Psychology of Sex, Vol. III: Analysis of the Sexual Impulse; Love and Pain; the Sexual Impulse in Women, Philadelphia. (2nd ed., Philadelphia, 1913.)

(1924) Review of S. Freud's Eine Kindheitserinnerung des Leonardo da Vinci, J. Ment. Sci., 56, 522.

(1924) Studies in the Psychology of Sex, Vol. VI: Sex in Relation to Society, Philadelphia. (2nd ed., Philadelphia, 1913.)

(1924) The World of Dreams, London.

(1924) 'Die Lehren der Freud-Schule', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 61.

(1924) Studies in the Psychology of Sex, Vol. IV: Sexual Selection in Man, Philadelphia.

(1924) The Philosophy of Conflict and Other Essays in Wartime, 2nd Series, London.

(1924) 'The Conception of Narcissism', Psychoan. Rev., 14, 129; Studies in the Psychology of Sex, Vol. VII: Eonism and Other Supplementary Studies, Philadelphia, 1928, Chap. VI.

Ellis, W. (1832-6) Polynesian Researches, 2nd ed. (4 vols.), London.

Elms, A. (1980) 'Freud, Irma, Martha: Sex and Marriage in the 'dream of Irma's injection', Psychoan. Rev., 67, 83.

Emden, J. E. G. Van(1912) 'Selbstbestrafung wegen Abortus', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 647. Encyclopaedia Britannica(1910-11) Eleventh Edition, Cambridge.

Erb, W. (1882) Handbuch der Elektrotherapie, Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Handbook of Electro-Therapeutics, London, 1883.]

(1924) Über die wachsende Nervosität unserer Zeit, Heidelberg.

Erdheim, Μ. (1991) 'Einleitung' to S. Freud, Totem und Tabu. Frankfurt, 7.

Erdmann, J. E. (1852) Psychologische Briefe(Brief VI), Leipzig.

Erlenmeyer, E. H. (1932) 'Notiz zur Freudschen Hypothese über die Zähmung des Feuers', Imago, 18, 5.

 [Trans. - 'Note on Freud's Hypothesis regarding the Taming of Fire', Int. J. Psychoanal., 13(1932), 411.]

Erlenmeyer, F. A. (1885) Criticism of Freud's Views on Cocaine, Zbl. Nerven-heilk., 8.

(1924) 'Über Cocaïnsucht', Wien. Med. Pr., 27, Col. 918.

(1924) Die Morphiumsucht und ihre Behandlung, 3rd ed., Berlin, Leipzig and Neuwied.

Erman, A. (1905) Die Ägyptische Religion, Berlin. Europäische Schlüsselwörter, 2: Kultur und Zivilisation, Munich, 1967.

Exner, S. (1894) Entwurf zu einer physiologischen Erklärung der psychischen Erscheinungen, Leipzig.

Falke, J. von(1897) Lebenserinnerungen, Leipzig.

Farrow, E. Pickworth(1925a) 'A Castration Complex', Int. J. Psychoanal., 6, 45.

(1924) 'A Method of self-analysis', Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 5, 106.

(1924) 'An Early Childhood Experience and its Effects', Medical Press, April 29.

(1924) 'Eine Kindheitserinnerung aus dem 6. Lebensmonat', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 12, 79.

(1924) 'On the Psychological Importance of Blows and Taps in Infancy', Psychoan. Rev., 14, 447.

(1924) A Practical Method of self-analysis, London; New York, 1945.

Featherman, A. (1885-91) Social History of the Races of Mankind(7 vols.), London.

Febvre, L. (1930) 'Civilisation: Evolution of a Word and a Group of Ideas', in P. Burke, ed., A New Kind of History, London, 1973, 219.

Fechner, G. T. (1873) Einige Ideen zur Schöpfungs- und Entwicklungsgeschichte der Organismen, Leipzig.

(1924) Elemente der Psychophysik(2vols.), 2nd ed., Leipzig. (1st ed., Leipzig, 1860.)

(1924) Vorschule der Ästhetik(2vols.), 2nd ed., Leipzig. (1st ed., Leipzig, 1876.)

(N. D. [1875]) Rätselbüchlein von Dr Mises, 4th ed., enlarged, Leipzig. (1st ed., Leipzig, 1850.)

Federn, p. 1913) 'Beiträge zur Analyze des Sadismus und Masochismus, I: die Quellen des männlichen Sadismus', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 29.

(1924) 'Über zwei typische Traumsensationen', Jb. Psychoan., 6, 89.

 [Trans. - (In part) 'On Dreams of Flying', in R. Fließ, ed., The Psychoanalytic Reader, 1, New York, 1948, 386; London, 1950.]

(1924) Die vaterlose Gesellschaft, Vienna.

(1924) 'Einige Variationen des Ichgefühls', Int. Z. Psychoan., 12, 263.

 [Trans. (in Ego Psychology and the Psychoses, New York, 1952, 25.]

(1924) 'Narzissmus im Ichgefüge', Int. Z. Psychoan., 13, 420.

 [Trans. (in Ego Psychology and the Psychoses, New York, 1952, 38.]

(1924) 'Professor Freud: the Beginning of a Case-History', Yearbook of Psychoanalysis, 4, 14. (First published, Samiksa, 1 (1947), 305.)

Felszeghy, B. von(1920) 'Panik und Pankomplex', Imago, 6, i.

Fenichel, O. (1930) 'Zur prägenitalen Vorgeschichte des Ödipuskomplexes', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 16, 319.

 [Trans. - 'The Pregenital Antecedents of the Oedipus Complex', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 12(1931), 141.]

Féré, C. S. (1886) 'Note sur un cas de paralysie hystérique consécutive à un rêve', Soc. Biolog., 41 (Nov. 20).

(1924) 'A Contribution to the Pathology of Dreams and of Hysterical Paralysis', Brain, 9, 488.

Ferenczi, S. (1908) 'Analytische Deutungund Behandlung der psychosexuellen Impotenz beim Manne', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 10, 298.

 [Trans. - 'The Analytic Interpretation and Treatment of Psychosexual Impotence', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. I.]

(1924) 'Introjektion und Übertragung', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 1, 422.

 [Trans. - 'Introjection and Transference', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. II.]

(1924) 'Die Psychoanalyze der Träume', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 12, 102, 114,125. (First published in Hungarian in 1909.)

 [Trans. - 'The Psychological Analysis of Dreams', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. III.]

(1924) Lélekelemzés: Értekezések a pszichoanalizis körtböl[Papers on Psychoanalysis], Budapest.

(1924) 'Über lenkbare Träume', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 31.

 [Trans. - 'Dirigible Dreams', Final Contributions to the Problems and Methods of Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Chap. XXVII.]

(1924) 'Alkohol und Neurosen. Antwort auf die Kritik von Prof. Eugen Bleuler', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 3, 853.

(1924) 'Über passagère Symptombildung während der Analyze', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 588.

 [Trans. - 'On Transitory Symptom-Constructions during the Analysis', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. VII.]

(1924) 'Philosophie und Psychoanalyze. Bemerkungen zu einem Aufsatz des Herrn Prof. James J. Putnam', Imago, 1, 519.

 [Trans. - 'Philosophy and Psychoanalysis(Comments on a paper by Professor J. J. Putnam of Harvard University)', Final Contributions to the Problems and Methods of Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Chap. XXXV]

(1924) 'Symbolische Darstellung des Lust- und Realitätsprinzips im ÖdipusMythos', Imago, 1, 276.

 [Trans. - 'The Symbolic Representation of the Pleasure and Reality Principles in the Oedipus Myth', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. X(i).]

(1924) 'Ein kleiner Hahnemann', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 240.

 [Trans. - 'A Little Chanticleer', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. IX.]

(1924) Review of C. G. Jung's Wandlungen und Symbole der Libido(Leipzig and Vienna, 1912), Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., i, 391.

(1924) 'Entwicklungsstufen des Wirklichkeitssinnes', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 124.

 [Trans. - 'Stages in the Development of the Sense of Reality', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. VIII.]

(1924) 'Zur Augensymbolik', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 161.

 [Trans. - 'On Eye Symbolism', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. X(ii).]

(1924) 'Zur Nosologie der männlichen Homosexualität(Homoërotik)', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 131.

 [Trans. - 'The Nosology of Male Homosexuality(Homoerotism)', First Contributions to Psychoanalysis, London, 1952, Chap. XII.]

(1924) 'Über vermeintliche Fehlhandlungen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 338.

 [Trans. - 'On Supposed Mistakes', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. LXXVIII.]

(1924) 'Die psychiatrische Schule von Bordeaux über die Psychoanalyze', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 352.

(1924) 'Affektvertauschung im Traume', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 112.

 [Trans. - 'Interchange of Affect in Dreams', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. LV]

(1924) 'Träume der Ahnungslosen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 208.

 [Trans. - 'Dreams of the Unsuspecting', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. LVI.]

(1924) Contribution to a Symposium published as Zur Psychoanalyze der Kriegsneurosen, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. (in Psychoanalysis and the War Neuroses, London, Vienna and New York, 1921.]

(1924) Hysterie und Pathoneurosen, Leipzig and Vienna. (Includes 'Hysterische Materializationsphänomene'.)

 [Trans. (in Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chaps. V, VI, IX, X, XI, XV]

(1924) 'Technische Schwierigkeiten einer Hysterieanalyze', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 5, 34.

 [Trans. - 'Technical Difficulties in an Analysis of Hysteria', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. XV]

(1924) Review of Lipschütz, die Pubertätsdrüse, Int. Z. Psychoanal., 6, 84.

 [Trans. - Int. J. Psychoanal., 2(1921), 143.]

(1924) 'Psychoanalytische Betrachtungen über den Tic', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 7, 33.

 [Trans. - 'Psychoanalytical Observations on Tic', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. XII.]

(1924) 'Weitere Ausbau der 'aktiven Technik' in der Psychoanalyze', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 7, 233.

 [Trans. - 'The Further Development of an Active Therapy in Psychoanalysis', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. XVI.]

(1924) 'Die Symbolik der Brücke', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 7, 211.

 [Trans. - 'The Symbolism of the Bridge', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. LXI.]

(1924) Populäre Vorträge über Psychoanalyze, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) 'Die Brückensymbolik und die Don Juan-Legende', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 8, 77.

 [Trans. - 'Bridge Symbolism and the Don Juan Legend', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. LXII.]

(1924) 'Zur Symbolik des Medusenhauptes', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 9, 69.

 [Trans. - 'On the Symbolism of the Head of Medusa', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. LXVI.]

(1924) Versuch einer Genitaltheorie, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - Thalassa: a Theory of Genitality, New York, 1938.]

(1924) 'Zur Psychoanalyze von Sexualgewohnheiten', Int. Z. Psychoanal., ii, 6.

 [Trans. - 'Psychoanalysis of Sexual Habits', Further Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1926, Chap. XXXII.]

(1924) 'Zur Kritik der Rankschen 'Technik der Psychoanalyze', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 13, 1.

 [Trans. - Review of Rank's Technik der Psychoanalyze, Int. J. Psychoanal., 8(1927), 93.]

(1924) 'Introduction' to S. Freud, The Problem of Layanalysis, New York, 11.

(1927)-39) Bausteine zur Psychoanalyze(4 vols.), Vols. 1 and 2, Leipzig and Vienna, 1927; Vols. 3 and 4, Bern, 1939.

(1924) 'Das Problem der Beendigung der Analyzen', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 14, 1.

 [Trans. - 'The Problem of the Termination of Analyzes', Final Contributions to the Problems and Methods of Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1955, Chap. VII.]

Ferenczi, S. & Hollos, S. (1922) Zur Psychoanalyze der paralytischen Geistesstörung, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Psychoanalysis and the Psychic Disorder of General Paresis, New York and Washington, 1925.]

Fichte, I. H. (1864) Psychologie: Die Lehre vom bewussten Geiste des Menschen(2vols.), Leipzig.

Fichtner, G. (2007) 'Von der 'Psychischen Behandlung' zur Psychoanalyze', Luzifer-Amor., 40, 122.

Fichtner, G. & Hirschmüller, A. (1985) 'Freud's 'Katharina', Psyche, 39, 220.

(1924) 'Freud et l'hypnose: un compte rendu encore inconnu de l'écrit d'Obersteiner, L'hypnotisme(1887)', Rev. Int. DHist. Psychanal., 1, 465.

(1924) 'Sigmund Freud, Heinrich Obersteiner und die Diskussionen über Hypnose und Kokain', Jb. Psychoanal., 23, 105.

Finger, E. (1900). SeeMedical Congress(1900).

Finkelnburg, F. C. (1870) Niederrheinische Gesellschaft, Sitzung vom 21. März, 1870, in Bonn, Berl. Klin. Wschr., 7, 449, 460.

Fischer, K. (1889) Über den Witz, 2nd ed., Heidelberg.

Fischer, K. p. 1850) Grundzüge des Systems der Anthropologie, Erlangen. (Pt. I, Vol. 2, in Grundzüge des Systems der Philosophie.)

Fisher, J. (1955) Bird Recognition III, Harmondsworth.

Fison, L. (1885) 'The Nanga', J. Anthrop. Inst., 14, 14.

Fison, L. & Howitt, A. W. (1880) Kamilaroi and Kurnai, Melbourne.

Fließ, W. (1892) Neue Beiträge zur Klinik und Therapie der nasalen Reflexneurose, Vienna.

(1924) 'Die nasale Reflexneurose', Verhandlungen des Kongresses für innere Medizin, Wiesbaden, 384.

(1924) Der Ablauf des Lebens, Vienna.

Floerke, G. (1902) Zehn Jahre mit Böcklin, 2nd ed., Munich.

Forel, A. (1889a) 'Der Hypnotismus und seiner strafrechtliche Bedeutung', Z. Ges. StrafrechtsWiss., 9, 131.

(1924) Der Hypnotismus, seine BeDeutungund seine Handhabung in kurzgefasster Darstellung, Stuttgart.

 [Trans. - Hypnotism: its Significance andManagement Briefly Presented, in Wood's M. & S. Monog., 5,159, New York, 1890.]

Forrester, J. (1990) The Seductions of Psychoanalysis. Freud, Lacan and Derrida, Cambridge.

Forrester, J. & Cameron, L. (2017) Freud in Cambridge, Cambridge.

Förster, Μ. (1910) 'Das lateinisch-altenglische pseudo-Danielsche Traumbuch in Tiberius A. III', Archiv. Stud. Neueren Sprachen und Literaturen, 125, 39.

(1924) 'Ein mittelenglisches Vers-Traumbuch des 13. Jahrhunderts', Archiv. Stud. Neueren Sprachen und Literaturen, 127, 31.

Foster, Μ. & Sherrington, C. S. (1897) 'The Central Nervous System', Textbook of Physiology, Pt. III, 7th ed., London.

Foucault, Μ. (1906) Le rêve: études et observations, Paris.

Frankland, G. (2005) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, the Unconscious, London, xxi.

Fraser, J. (1892) The Aborigines of New South Wales, Sydney.

Frazer, J. G. (1910) Totemism and Exogamy(4 vols.), London.

(1924) The Magic Art(2vols.) (The Golden Bough, 3rd ed., Part I), London.

(1924) Taboo and the Perils of the Soul(The Golden Bough, 3rd ed., Part II), London.

(1924) The Dying God(The Golden Bough, 3rd ed., Part III), London.

(1924) Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild(2vols.) (The Golden Bough, 3rd ed., Part V), London.

(1924) Adonis, Attis, Osiris, 3rd ed. (2vols.) (The Golden Bough, 3rd ed., Part IV), London.

Freud, A. (1936) Das Ich und die Abwehrmechanismen, Vienna.

 [Trans. - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defence, London, 1937; New York, 1946.]

(See also(1939b) in Freud Bibliography.)

Fuchs, E. (1908) Geschichte der erotischen Kunst, Berlin.

(1909)-12) Illustrierte Sittengeschichte(Ergänzungsbände), Munich.

Fuchs, G. (1931) Wir Zuchthäusler, Munich and Langen.

Fülöp-Miller, R. (1924) 'Dostojewskis Heilige Krankheit', Wissen und Leben, Zürich, Heft 19-20.

Fülöp-Miller, R. & Eckstein, F. (eds.) (1925) Dostojewski am Roulette, Munich.

(1924) Der unbekannte Dostojewski, Munich.

(1924) Die Urgestalt der Brüder Karamasoff, Munich.

Furtmüller, C. & Adler, A. (1914). SeeAdler, A. (1914).

Gadamer, H.-G. (1975) Truth and Method, London and New York, 2nd revised ed., 1989.

Galant, S. (1919) 'Sexualleben im Säuglings- und Kindesalter', Neurol. Zbl., 38, 652. Reprinted in Int. Z. Psychoanal., 6(1920), 164.

Gallop, J. (1982) The Daughter's Seduction: Feminism and Psychoanalysis, Ithaca.

Galton, F. (1907) Inquiries into Human Faculty and its Development, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1883.)

Gamwell, L. & Solms, Μ. (2006) From Neurology to Psychoanalysis: Sigmund Freud's Drawings and Diagrams of the Mind, Binghampton.

Gardiner, A. (1927) Egyptian Grammar, London. (2nd ed., London, 1950; 3rd ed., London, 1957.)

Gardiner, Μ. (1952) 'Meetings with the Wolf-Man', Bull. Philad. Ass. Psychoan., 2, 32. Reprinted in Bull. Menninger Clin., 17(1953), 41.

(ed.) (1971) The Wolf Man and Sigmund Freud, New York; London, 1972.

Garnier, A. (1872) Traité des facultés de l'âme, contenant l'histoire des principales théories psychologiques(3 vols.), Paris. (1st ed., 1852.)

Gay, p. 1988) Freud: a Life for Our Time, London.

Gaylin, W. (1970) 'The Primacy of Fear', Int. J. Psychiatr., 9, 88.

Gélineau, J. B. É. (1894) Des peurs maladives ou phobies, Paris.

Gicklhorn, J. & R. (1960) Sigmund Freuds akademische Laufbahn im Lichte der Dokumente, Vienna.

Gicklhorn, R. (1969) 'The Freiberg Period of the Freud Family', J. Hist. Med., 24, 37.

Giessler, C. Μ. (1888) Beiträge zur Phänomenologie des Traumlebens, Halle.

(1924) Aus den Tiefen des Traumlebens, Halle.

(1924) Die physiologischen Beziehungen der Traumvorgänge, Halle.

Gillen, F. J. & Spencer, B. SeeSpencer, B. & Gillen, F. J. (1899).

Gillespie, R. D. & Henderson, D. K. SeeHenderson, D. K. & Gillespie, R. D. (1940).

Girou de Bouzareinges, C. & Girou de Bouzareinges, L. (1848) Physiologie: essai sur le mécanisme des sensations, des idées et des sentiments, Paris.

Gley, E. (1884) 'Les aberrations de l'instinct sexuel', Rev. Phil., 17, 66.

Glick, B. (1966) 'Freud, the Problem of Quality and the 'Secretory Neuron', Psychoanal. Quart., 35, 84.

Glover, J. (1966) 'Psychoanalysis in England', in F. Alexander, et al., eds., Psychoanalytic Pioneers, New York, 534.

Goblot, E. (1896) 'Sur le souvenir des rêves', Rev. Phil., 42, 288.

Goette, A. (1883) Über den Ursprung des Todes, Hamburg.

Goldenweiser, A. (1910) 'Totemism, an Analytical Study', J. Am. Folklore, 23, 179.

Gombrich, E. (1969) In Search of Cultural History, London.

Gomperz, T. (1866) TraumDeutungund Zauberei, Vienna.

Gotthardt, Ο. (1912) Die Traumbücher des Mittelalters, Eisleben.

Gouhier, H. (1958) Les premières pensées de Descartes, Paris.

Graf, Μ. (1942) 'Reminiscences of Professor Sigmund Freud', Psychoanal. Quart., 11, 465.

Gramberg, J. S. G. (1872) 'Eene maand in de binnenlanden van Timor', Verh. Batavia Genoot., 36, 161.

Grasset, J. (1904) 'La sensation du déjà vu; sensation du déjà entendu; du déjà éprouvé; illusion de fausse reconnaissance', J. Psychol. Norm. Et path., 1, 17.

Green, A. (1986) 'An Impromptu Statement', European Psychoanalytical Federation Bulletin, 26-7,145.

Gressmann, H. (1913) Mose und seine Zeit: ein Kommentar zu den Mose-Sagen, Göttingen.

Greve, G. (1910) 'Sobre psicologia y psicoterapia de ciertos estados angustiosos', Lecture to Neurological Section of the Int. American Congress of Medicine and Hygiene, Buenos Aires.

Gribinski, Μ. (1994) 'The Stranger in the House', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 75, 1011.

Griesinger, W. (1845) Pathologie und Therapie der psychischen Krankheiten, Stuttgart.

(1924) Pathologie und Therapie der psychischen Krankheiten, 2nd ed., Stuttgart.

Grimm, H. (1900) Leben Michelangelos, 9th ed., Berlin and Stuttgart.

Grimm, J. & W. (1877) Deutsches Wörterbuch, 4, Leipzig.

(1924) Die Märchen der Brüder Grimm(complete ed.), Leipzig. (1st ed., Kinder- und Hausmärchen, 1812-22.)

Grinstein, A. (1956-75) Index of Psychoanalytic Writings, ι-ίο, New York.

(1924) Sigmund Freud's Writings: a Comprehensive Bibliography, New York.

Groddeck, G. (1923) Das Buch vom Es, Vienna.

 [Trans. - The Book of the It, New York, 1950.]

Groos, K. (1899) Die Spiele der Menschen, Jena.

(1924) Das Seelenleben des Kindes, Berlin.

Gross, Η. (1898) Kriminalpsychologie, Graz.

Gross, O. (1904) 'Zur Differentialdiagnostik negativistischer Phänomene', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 6.

Grossman, W. (1986) 'Before the Pleasure Principle: Translation and its Vicissitudes', J. Am. Psychoanal. Assn., 34, 488.

Grubrich-Simitis, I. (1993) Zurück zu Freuds Texten. Stumme Dokumente sprechen machen, Frankfurt.

 [Trans. - Back to Freud's Texts. Making Silent Documents Speak, New Haven, CT, and London, 1996.]

(1994[1991]) Freuds Moses-Studie als Tagtraum: Ein biographischer Essay, Frankfurt. (Corrected and enlarged edition of the first, 1991, edition, Weinheim.)

 [Trans. - 'Freud's Study of Moses as a Daydream: a Biographical Essay', in Early Freud and Late Freud, London, 1997, 53.]

(1924) Report on a draft version of M. Solms, Notes on the Translation of Some Technical Terms. [Unpublished.]

(1924) Early Freud and Late Freud: Reading AnewStudies on Hysteria andMoses and Monotheism, London and New York.

(1924) 'Metamorphosen der 'Traumdeutun.' (Über Freuds Umgang mit seinem Jahrhundertbuch', in I. Grubrich-Simitis, ed., Hundert Jahre 'Traumdeutung' von Sigmund Freud: Drei Essays, Frankfurt, 2,000.

 [Trans. - 'Metamorphoses of The Interpretation of Dreams: Freud's Conflicted Relationship with his Book of the Century', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 81(2000), 1155.]

(1924) Michelangelos Moses und Freuds 'Wagstück, Frankfurt am Main.

(1924) 'Zum Kontext eines bislang unbekannten Freud-Texts', Neue Rundschau, 117, ²

 7.

(1924) 'Freud vor den eigenen Karren gespannt. Zu Hans-Jürgen Wirths Edition von Thomas Woodrow Wilson', Psyche, 62, 81.

(1924) 'Vorbemerkung' to “[Darstellung der Grundvoraussetzungen der Psychoanalyze]”, in S. Freud, Abriss der Psychoanalyze: Einführende Darstellungen, Frankfurt(11th, enlarged ed.), 278.

Grünbaum, A. (1984) The Foundations of Psychoanalysis: a Philosophical Critique, Berkeley, CA.

Gruppe, P. Ο. (1906) Griechische Mythologie und Religionsgeschichte, Munich. (In I. E. P von Müller, Handbuch der klassischen Altertums-Wissenschaft, 5, 2.)

Guillaume, E. (1876) 'Michelange Sculpteur', Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 96. Guis, Le Père J. (1902) 'Les Canaques', Missions Catholiques, 34, 208.

Guislain, J. (1833) Leçons orales sur les phrénopathies(3 vols.), Brussels. [Quotation in text is from German trans. - Abhandlungen über die Phrenopathien, Nuremberg, 1838.]

Guttman, S. (1984) The Concordance of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, New York.

Gutzkow, K. F. (1852) Die Ritter vom Geiste, Leipzig.

Habermas, J. (1971) Knowledge and Human Interests, Boston, MA.

Haddon, A. C. (1902) 'Presidential Address to the Anthropological Section', Report of the Seventy-Second Meeting of the British Association, 738.

Haeberlin, p. 1912) 'Sexualgespenster', Sexual-Probleme, 8, 96.

Haeckel, E. (1866) Generelle Morphologie der Organismen: Allgemeine Grundzüge der organischen Formen-Wissenschaft, mechanisch begründet durch die von Charles Darwin reformirte Descendenz-Theorie, Berlin.

Haffner, p. 1887) 'Schlafen und Träumen', Sammlung zeitgemässer Broschüren, 226, Frankfurt.

Hagen, F. W. (1846) 'Psychologie und Psychiatrie', Wagner's Handwörterbuch der Physiologie, 2, 692, Brunswick.

Haiman, H. (1917) 'Eine Fehlhandlung im Felde', Int. Z. (ärztl.)Psychoanal., 4, 269.

Halban, J. (1903) 'Die Entstehung der Geschlechtscharaktere', Arch. Gynaek., 70, 205.

(1924) 'Schwangerschaftsreaktionen der fötalen Organe und ihre puerperale Involution', Z. Geburtsh. Gynäk., 53, 191.

Hall, G. Stanley(1914) 'A Synthetic Genetic Study of Fear', Amer. J. Psychol., 25, 149.

(1924) Adolescence: Its Psychology and its Relations to Physiology, Anthropology, Sociology, Sex, Crime, Religion and Education(2vols.), New York.

Hallam, F. & Weed, S. (1896) 'A Study of Dream Consciousness', Amer. J. Psychol., 7, 405.

Hammond, W. A. (1886) 'Remarks on Cocaine and the so-called Cocaine Habit', J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 11, 754.

Hanslick, E. (1894) Aus meinem Leben: Autobiographie(2vols.), Berlin. (4th ed., 1911.)

Harnack, E. (1903-4) 'Beobachtungen an der menschlichen Fingerspitze als Elektrizitätsquelle', Zentralbl. F. Physiologie, 17, 653, and 18, 121.

Hartleben, H. (1906) Champollion: Sein Leben und sein Werk., Berlin.

Hartmann, E. von(1869) Philosophie des Unbewussten, Berlin. (10th ed., Leipzig, 1890.)

 [Trans. - Philosophy of the Unconscious(by W. C. Coupland), London, 1884.]

Hartmann, E., Russ, D., Oldfield, Μ., Falke, R. & Skoff, B. (1980) 'Dream Content: Effects of L-DOPA', Sleep Research, 9, 153.

Hartmann, H. (1948) 'Comments on the Psychoanalytic Theory of Instinctual Drives', Psychoanal. Quart., 17, 368.

(1924) 'Comments on the Psychoanalytic Theory of the Ego', Psychoanal. Study Child, 5, 74.

Hartmann, H. & Betlheim, S. SeeBetlheim, S. & Hartmann, H. (1924).

Hartmann, Μ. (1906) Tod und Fortpflanzung, Munich.

Haupt, J. (1872) 'Über das mittelhochdeutsche Buch der Märterer', Sitzb. Kais. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 70.

Hauser, F. (1903) 'Disiecta membra neuattischer Reliefs', Jh. österr. Archäol. Inst., 6, 79.

Hawelka, E. R. (1974) Sigmund Freud, L'Homme aux rats; Journal d'une analyze, Paris.

Hebb, D. Ο. (1949) The Organization of Behavior: a neuro-psychological Theory, New York.

Hecker, E. (1893) 'Über larvirte und abortive Angstzustände bei Neurasthenie', Zbl. Nervenheilk., 16, 565.

Hegar, A. (1894) Der Geschlechtstrieb. Eine social-medicinische Studie, Stuttgart.

Heijermans, Η. (1914) Schetsen van Samuel Falkland, 18, Amsterdam.

Heller, T. (1904) Grundriss der Heilpädagogik, Leipzig.

Henderson, D. K. & Gillespie, R. D. (1940) A Text-Book of Psychiatry, 5th ed., London.

Hennings, J. C. (1784) Von den Träumen und Nachtwandlern, Weimar.

Henri, V. & C. (1897) 'Enquête sur les premiers souvenirs de l'enfance', L'année psychologique, 3, 184.

Henzen, W. (1890) Über die Träume in der altnordischen Sagaliteratur(Thesis), Leipzig.

Herbart, J. F. (1892) Psychologie als Wissenschaft neu gegründet auf Erfahrung, Metaphysik und Mathematik. (Zweiter, analytischer Teil); Vol. 6 in Herbart'sSämtliche Werke(ed. K. Kehrbach), Langensalza. (1st ed., Königsberg, 1824.)

Hering, E. (1870) 'Über das Gedächtnis als eine allgemeine Function der organisirten Materie', Lecture to the Imperial Academy of Sciences, Vienna, May 30. Published as pamphlet, Vienna, 1870.

 [Trans. - Included in Butler, S., Unconscious Memory, London, 1880.]

(1924) Zur Lehre vom Lichtsinne, Vienna.

Herlitz, G. & Kirschner, B. (eds.) (1930) Jüdisches Lexikon, 4, Berlin.

Herman, G. (1903) 'Genesis', das Gesetz der Zeugung, Bd. 5, Libido und Mania, Leipzig.

Hermann, K. F. (1858) Lehrbuch der gottesdienstlichen Alterthümer der Griechen, 2nd ed., Heidelberg. (Pt. II of Lehrbuch der griechischen Antiquitäten.)

(1924) Lehrbuch der griechischen Privatalterthümer, 3rd ed., Freiburg. (Pt. IV of Lehrbuch der griechischen Antiquitäten.)

Hermann, W. (1904) Das grosse Buch der Witze, Berlin.

Herodotus History.

 [Trans. - by A. D. Godley, Vol. I(Loeb Classical Library), London and New York, 1921.]

[Vol. III, London and New York, 1922.]

Herrera, Μ. (2010) 'Representante-representativo, représentant-représentation, ideational representative: Which one is a Freudian Concept? on the Translation of Vorstellungsrepräsentanz in Spanish, French and English', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 91, 785.

Hervey de Saint-Denys, Marquis d' (1867) Les rêves et les moyens de les diriger, Paris. (Published anonymously.)

Herzfeld, Μ. (1906) Leonardo da Vinci(Der Denker, Forscher und Poet(Nach den veröffentlichten Handschriften, 2nd ed., Jena.

Hesnard, A. & Régis, E. (1914). SeeRégis, E. & Hesnard, A. (1914).

Hevesi, L. (1888) Almanaccando, Bilder aus Italien, Stuttgart.

Heymans, G. (1896) 'Ästhetische Untersuchungen in Anschluss an die Lippssche Theorie des Komischen', Z. Psychol. Physiol. Sinnesorg., 11, 31, 333.

Hildebrandt, F. W. (1875) Der Traum und seine Verwerthung für's Leben, Leipzig.

Hinde, R. A. (1959) 'Some Recent Trends in Ethology', in S. Koch, ed., Psychology: a Study of a Science, 2, New York.

Hinz, H. (1995) 'Das Tabu zurückzublicken und die Schwierigkeit, einen Gedanken zu denken', in J.-P Haas & G. Jeppe, eds., Deutungs-Optionen, Tübingen, 301.

Hippocrates Ancient Medicine and Regimen.

 [Trans. by W. H. S. Jones, Vols. I and IV(Loeb Classical Library), London and New York, 1923 and 1931.]

The Genuine Works of Hippocrates(2vols.) (trans. F. Adams), London, 1849.

Hirschfeld, Μ. (1899) 'Die objektive Diagnose der Homosexualität', Jb. Sex. Zwischenst., 1, 5.

(1924) 'Statistische Untersuchungen über den Prozentsatz der Homosexuellen', Jb. Sex. Zwischenst., 6.

Hirschmüller, A. (1978a) 'Eine bisher unbekannte Krankengeschichte Sigmund Freuds und Josef Breuers aus der Entstehungszeit der Studien über Hysterie, Jb. Psychoan., 10, 136.

(1924) Physiologie und Psychoanalyze in Leben und Werk Josef Breuers, Jb. Psychoan.(Beiheft 4), Bern.

 [Trans. - The Life and Work of Josef Breuer, New York, 1989.]

(1924) 'Freud's 'Mathild.' (Ein weiterer Tagesrest zum Irma Traum', Jb. Psychoanal., 24, 128.

Hitschmann, E. (1910) 'Zur Kritik des Hellsehens', Wien. Klin. Rundsch., 24, 94.

(1924) Freuds Neurosenlehre, Leipzig and Vienna. (2nd ed., Vienna, 1913.)

 [Trans. - Freud's Theories of the Neuroses, New York, 1913; London, 1921.]

(1924) 'Zwei Fälle von Namenvergessen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 266. (1913b) 'Ein wiederholter Fall von Verschreiben bei der Rezeptierung', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 265.

(1924) 'Goethe als Vatersymbol', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 569.

(1924) 'Weitere Mitteilung von Kindheitsträumen mit spezieller Bedeutung', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 476.

(1924) 'Ein Dichter und sein Vater, Beitrag zur Psychologie religiöser Bekehrung und telepathischer Phänomene', Imago, 4, 337.

Hobbes, T. (1651) Leviathan, London.

Hobson, J. A. & McCarley, R. (1977) 'The Brain as a Dream State Generator: an Activation-Synthesis Hypothesis of the Dream Process', Am. J. Psychiatr., 134, 1335.

Hoche, A. (1910) 'Eine psychische Epidemie unter Ärzten', Med. Klin., 6, 1007.

Hoffbauer, J. C. (1796) Naturlehre der Seele, Halle.

Hoffer, A. (1989) 'Can there be Translation without Interpretation? 'In other words ….', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 16, 207.

Hohnbaum, C. (1830) in C. F. Nasse, Jb. Anthrop., 1.

Holder, A. (1970) 'Instinct and Drive', in H. Nagera, ed., Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts on the Theory of Instincts, London, 19.

(1924) 'Reservations about the Standard Edition', in E. Timms & N. Segal, eds., Freud in Exile: Psychoanalysis and Its Vicissitudes, New Haven, CT, 210.

(1924) 'A HistoricalCritical Edition', in D. Ornston, ed., Translating Freud, New Haven, CT, 75.

Hollos, S. & Ferenczi, S. (1922). SeeFerenczi, S. & Hollos, S. (1922).

Horapollo Hieroglyphica. SeeLeemans, C. (1835).

Horney, K. (1923) 'Zur Genese des weiblichen Kastrationskomplexes', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 9, 12.

 [Trans. - 'On the Genesis of the Castration Complex in Women', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 5(1924), 50.]

(1924) 'Flucht aus der Weiblichkeit', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 12, 360.

 [Trans. - 'The Flight from Womanhood', Int. J. Psychoanal., 7(1926), 324.]

Howitt, A. W. (1904) The Native Tribes of South-East Australia, London.

Howitt, A. W. & Fison, L. (1880). SeeFison, L. & Howitt, A. W. (1880).

Hubert, H. & Mauss, Μ. (1899) 'Essai sur la nature et la fonction du sacrifice', Année sociolog., 2, 29.

(1924) 'Esquisse d'une théorie générale de la magie', Année sociolog., 7, 1.

Hückel, A. (1888) Die Rolle der Suggestion bei gewissen Erscheinungen der Hysterie und des Hypnotismus, Jena.

Hug-Hellmuth, H. von(1911) 'Analyze eines Traumes eines 5½ jährigen Knaben', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 122.

(1924) 'Beiträge zum Kapitel 'Verschreiben' und 'Verlesen', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 277.

(1924) 'Kinderträume', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 470.

(1924) Aus dem Seelenleben des Kindes, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - A Study of the Mental Life of the Child, New York, 1919.]

(1924) 'Ein Traum der sich selbst deutet', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 33.

(ed.) (1919) Tagebuch eines halbwüchsigen Mädchens, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich.

 [Trans. - A Young Girl's Diary, London and New York, 1921. (2nd ed., 1936.)]

Huish, L. (2002) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, The Wolfman'and Other Cases, London, xxvii.

Hunter, R. A. & Macalpine, I. SeeMacalpine, I. & Hunter, R. A. (1954).

Hustvedt, S. (2012) Living, Thinking, Looking: Essays, New York. Iconographie de la Salpêtrière, 3(1879-80), Paris.

Ideler, K. W. (1853) 'Über die Entstehung des Wahnsinns aus Träumen', Annalen des Charité-Krankenhauses, Berlin, 3 (2), 284.

Isaacs, S. (1948) 'The Nature and Function of Phantasy', Int. J. Psychoanal., 29, 73.

Israels, H. (1989) Schreber: Father and Son, New York.

Iwaya, S. (1902) 'Traum Deutungin Japan', Ost-Asien, 5, 312.

Jackson, J. Hughlings(1878-9) 'On Affections of Speech from Disease of the Brain', Brain, 1, 304.

Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World, New York. Jahrbuch für Sexuelle Zwischenstufen

Janet, p. 1888) 'Les actes inconscients et la mémoire', Rev. Phil., 13, 238.

(1924) L'automatisme psychologique, Paris.

(1892, 1894) État mental des hystériques(2vols.), Paris.

(1924) 'Quelques définitions récentes de l'hystérie', Arch. Neurol., 25, 417, and 26,1.

(1924) Névroses et idées fixes(2vols.), 2nd ed., Paris.

(1924) Les névroses, Paris.

(1924) 'Psychoanalysis. Rapport par M. Le Dr Pierre Janet', Int. Congr. Med., 17, Section XII(Psychiatry) (1), 13.

Jekels, L. (1913a) 'Ein Fall von Versprechen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 258.

(1924) 'Einige Bemerkungen zur Trieblehre', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 439.

(1924) 'Shakespeares Macbeth', Imago, 5, 170.

 [Trans. - 'The Riddle of Shakespeare's Macbeth, Selected Papers, London and New York, 1952, 105.]

(1924) 'Zur Psychologie der Komödie', Imago, 12, 328.

 [Trans. - 'On the Psychology of Comedy', Selected Papers, London and New York, 1952, 97.]

Jelgersma, G. (1914) Ongeweten Geestesleven, Leyden.

[German Trans. - Unbewusstes Geistesleben, Beiheft derInt. J. Psychoanal.., I, Leipzig and Vienna, 1914.]

Jendrässik, E. (1886) 'De l'hypnotisme', Arch. Neurol., Paris, 11, 362.

Jensen, E. (1984) Streifzüge durch das Leben von Anna O./Bertha Pappenheim, Frankfurt am Main.

Jensen, W. (1903) Gradiva: ein pompejanisches Phantasiestück, Dresden and Leipzig.

Jentsch, E. (1906) 'Zur Psychologie des Unheimlichen', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 8, 195.

Jeremias, A. (1904a) Das alte Testament im Lichte des alten Orients, Leipzig.

(1924) Monotheistische Strömungen innerhalb der babylonischen Religion, Leipzig.

(1924) Babylonisches im Neuen Testament, Leipzig.

Jessen, p. 1855) Versuch einer wissenschaftlichen Begründung der Psychologie, Berlin.

Jevons, F. B. (1902) An Introduction to the History ofReligion, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1896.)

Jodl, F. (1896) Lehrbuch der Psychologie, Stuttgart.

Jones, B. (1979) 'Elimination of Paradoxical Sleep by Lesion of the Pontine Gigantocellular Tegmental Field in the Cat', Neurosci. Letters, 13, 285.

Jones, E. (1908) 'Rationalization in Everyday Life', J. Abnorm. Psychol., 3,161; Papers on Psychoanalysis, 1st, 2nd and 3rd eds. Only(see 1913a), Chap. I.

(1924) 'The Oedipus Complex as an Explanation of Hamlet's Mystery', Amer. J. Psychol., 21, 72.

(1924) 'Freud's Theory of Dreams', Amer. J. Psychol., 21, 283; Papers on PsychoAnalysis, all eds. (see 1913a).

(1924) 'On the Nightmare', Amer. J. Insanity, 66, 383. Revised and enlarged ed., in book form, London and New York, 1931.

(1924) 'Beitrag zur Symbolik im Alltagsleben', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 96.

(1924) 'Analyze eines Falles von Namenvergessen', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 84.

(1924) The Psychopathology of Everyday Life, Amer. J. Psychol., 22, 477; Papers on Psychoanalysis, all eds. (see 1913a).

(1924) 'The Relationship between Dreams and Psychoneurotic Symptoms', Amer. J. Insanity, 68, 57; in(1913a), all eds.

(1924) 'Unbewusste Zahlenbehandlung', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 241.

[English Text: 'Dream Manipulation of Numbers', in 1913 a, 2nd ed.]

(1924) 'A Forgotten Dream', J. Abnorm. Psychol., 7, 5; in 1913a.

(1924) Der Alptraum in seiner Beziehung zu gewissen Formen des mittelalterlichen Aberglaubens(tr. H. Sachs), Leipzig and Vienna.

[English Text: in On the Nightmare, London and New York, 1931.]

(1924) 'Die Be Deutungdes Salzes in Sitte und Brauch der Völker', Imago, 1, 361, 454.

[English Text: 'The Symbolic Significance of Salt in Folklore and Superstition', Essays in Applied Psychoanalysis, 2, London, 1951.]

(1924) Papers on Psychoanalysis, London and New York. (2nd ed., 1918, and 3rd ed., 1923, London and New York; 4th ed., 1938, and 5th ed., 1948, London and Baltimore.)

(1924) 'Hass und Analerotik in der Zwangsneurose', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 425.

[English Text: 'Hate and Anal Erotism in the Obsessional Neurosis', Papers on Psychoanalysis, 2nd and 3rd eds. Only(see 1913a), Chap. XXXI.]

(1924) 'Frau und Zimmer', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 380.

(1924) 'Zahnziehen und Geburt', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 380.

(1924) 'Die Stellungnahme des psychoanalytischen Arztes zu den aktuellen Konflikten', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 6.

[English Text: 'The Attitude of the Psychoanalytic Physician towards Current Conflicts', Papers on Psychoanalysis, 2nd and 3rd eds. Only(see 1913a), Chap. XVII.]

(1924) 'Professor Janet on Psychoanalysis; a Rejoinder', J. Abnorm. (soc.) Psychol., 9,400; Papers on Psychoanalysis, 2nd ed. Only(see 1913a).

[German Trans. - 'Professor Janet über Psychoanalyze', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4(1916), 34.]

(1924) 'The Theory of Symbolism', Brit. J. Psychol., 9,181; in 1913a.

(1924) Review of G. Stanley Hall's 'A Synthetic Genetic Study of Fear', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 55.

(1924) 'Anal-Erotic Character Traits', J. Abnorm. Psychol., 13, 261; Papers on PsychoAnalysis, 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th eds. Only(see 1913a), Chap. XL.

(1924) 'Professor Dr James Jackson Putnam', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 5, 233.

[English Text: 'Dr James Jackson Putnam', Int. J. Psychoanal., 1(1920), 6. Also in J. J. Putnam, Addresses on Psychoanalysis, London, Vienna and New York, 1921.]

(1924) Glossary of Psychoanalytical Terms, London.

(1924) 'Karl Abraham', Int. J. Psychoanal., 7, 155.

[German Trans. - Int. Z. Psychoanal., 12(1926), 155.]

(1924) 'The Early Development of Female Sexuality', Int. J. Psychoanal., 8,459; Papers on Psychoanalysis, 4th and 5th eds. Only(see 1913a).

(1924) 'A Valedictory Address', Int. J. Psychoanal., 27, 7.

(1924) Hamlet and Oedipus(revised and enlarged version of 1910a), London and New York.

(1924) Essays in Applied Psychoanalysis(2vols.), London and New York. (ist ed. In one volume, London and Vienna, 1923.)

(1924) Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, Vol. 1, London and New York. (Page references are to the English edition.)

(1924) Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, Vol. 2, London and New York. (Page references are to the English edition.)

(1924) Sigmund Freud: Life and Work, Vol. 3, London and New York. (Page references are to the English edition.)

(1924) Free Associations: Memories of a Psychoanalyst, New York.

Josephus, Flavius Antiquitates Judaicae.

 [Trans. - Ancient History of the Jews(trans. W. Whiston), London, 1874; in Josephus, Vol. IV, Loeb Classical Library(trans. H. St J. Thackeray), London and New York, 1930.]

Joustra, Μ. (1902) 'Het leven, de zeden en gewoonten der Bataks', Meded. Ned. Zend., 46, 385.

Jouvet, Μ. (1967) 'Neurophysiology of the States of Sleep', Physiol. Reviews, 47, 117.

Jullien, L. (1900). SeeMedical Congress(1900).

Jung, C. G. (1902) Zur Psychologie und Pathologie sogenannter okkulter Phänomene, Leipzig.

 [Trans. - 'On the Psychology and Pathology of So-called Occult Phenomena', Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, London, 1916 (2nd ed., London, 1917; New York, 1920), Chap. I.]

(1924) with Riklin, F.,' Diagnostische Assoziationsstudien, I. Beitrag: Experimentelle Untersuchungen über Assoziationen Gesunder', J. Psychol. Neurol., 3, 55, 145,193, 283, and 4, 24, 109. [Included in Vol. 1 of Jung(ed.) (1906, 1909).]

(1924) Die psychologische Diagnose des Tatbestandes, Halle.

(ed.) (1906, 1909) Diagnostische Assoziationsstudien(2vols.), Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Studies in Word-Association, London, 1918; New York, 1919.]

(1924) Über die Psychologie der Dementia praecox, Halle.

 [Trans. - The Psychology of Dementia Praecox, New York, 1909.]

(1924) Der Inhalt der Psychose, Berlin.

(1924) 'Die Be Deutungdes Vaters für das Schicksal des Einzelnen', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 1, 155.

 [Trans. - 'The Significance of the Father in the Destiny of the Individual', Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, London, 1916 (2nd ed., London, 1917; New York, 1920), Chap. III.]

(1924) 'The Association Method', Amer. J. Psychol., 21, 219. Also in Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, London, 1916 (2nd ed., London, 1917; New York, 1920), Chap. II.

(1924) 'Experiences Concerning the Psychic Life of the Child', Amer. J. Psychol., 21, 251; Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, London, 1916 (2nd ed., London, 1917; New York, 1920), Chap. II(iii).

(1924) 'Über Konflikte der kindlichen Seele', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 2, 33. [A slightly different version of(1910b).]

(1924) 'Ein Beitrag zur Psychologie des Gerüchtes', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 81.

 [Trans. - 'A Contribution to the Psychology of Rumor', Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, London, 1916 (2nd ed., London, 1917; New York, 1920), Chap. IV.]

(1924) 'Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Zahlentraumes', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 567.

 [Trans. - 'On the Significance of Number Dreams', Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, London, 1916 (2nd ed., London, 1917; New York, 1920), Chap. V]

(1911)-12) 'Wandlungen und Symbole der Libido', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 3, 120, and 4,162; in book form, Leipzig and Vienna, 1912.

 [Trans. - Psychology of the Unconscious, New York, 1916; London, 1919.]

(1924) 'Versuch einer Darstellung der psychoanalytischen Theorie', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 5,307; in book form, Leipzig and Vienna, 1913.

 [Trans. - The Theory of Psychoanalysis, New York, 1915.]

(1924) Die Psychologie der unbewussten Prozesse, Zürich.

 [Trans. - 'The Psychology of the Unconscious Processes', Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, 2nd ed., London, 1917; New York, 1920, Chap. XIV]

(1924) Analytical Psychology: Its Theory and Practice(The Tavistock Lectures), London.

Junker, H. (1992) 'Standard Translation and Complete Analysis', in D. Ornston, ed., Translating Freud, New Haven, CT, 48.

Junod, H. A. (1898) Les Ba-Ronga, Neuchâtel.

Justi, C. (1900) Michelangelo, Leipzig.

Kaan, Η. (1893) Der neurasthenische Angstaffekt bei Zwangsvorstellungen und der primordiale Grübelzwang, Vienna.

Kaempfer, E. (1727) The History of Japan(2vols.), London.

Kahane, Μ. (1895) Translation of J.-M. Charcot's Leçons du mardi à la Salpêtrière(1888-9), Paris, 1889, under the titlePoliklinische Vorträge, 2, Vienna.

Kammerer, p. 1919) Das Gesetz der Serie, Vienna.

Kant, I. (1764) Versuch über die Krankheiten des Kopfes, Königsberg.

(1924) Kritik der reinen Vernunft, Königsberg.

 [Trans. - Critique of Pure Reason, London, 1854.]

(1924) Anthropologie in pragmatischer Hinsicht, Königsberg.

Kaplan, L. (1914) Grundzüge der Psychoanalyze, Vienna.

Karpinska, L. von(1914) 'Ein Beitrag zur Analyze 'sinnloser' Worte im Traume', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 164.

Kassowitz, Μ. (ed.) (1890, etc.) Beiträge zur Kinderheilkunde, Vienna.

Kästle, O. (1983) 'Zwei wiederentdeckte Rezensionen Sigmund Freuds von 1895. Wissenschaftlicher Kontext und biographischer Hintergrund', Psyche, 37, 805.

Kaufmann, W. (1980) Discovering the Mind, 3, New York.

Kazowsky, A. D. (1901) 'Zur Frage nach dem Zusammenhange von Träumen und Wahnvorstellungen', Neurol. Zbl., 20, 440, 508.

Keane, A. H. (1899) Man, Past and Present, Cambridge.

Keller, O. (1887) Die Thiere des classischen Alterthums in culturgeschichtlicher Beziehung, Innsbruck.

Kelsen, H. (1922) 'Der Begriff des Staates und die Sozialpsychologie', Imago, 8, 97.

Kempner, F. (1891) Gedichte, 6th ed., Berlin.

Kernberg, O. (1982) 'Self, Ego, Affects, and Drives', J. Am. Psychoanal. Assn., 30, 893.

(1924) 'Mass Psychology through the Analytic Lens', in A. Kramer Richards & A. Richards, eds., The Spectrum of Psychoanalysis. Essays in Honor of Martin S. Bergmann, Madison, CT, 257.

Kiernan, J. G. (1888) 'Sexual Perversion and the Whitechapel Murders', Med. Standard Chicago, 4, 170.

Kirchgraber, F. (1912) 'Der Hut als Symbol des Genitales', Zbl. Psychoanal. Psy-chother., 3, 95.

Kirschner, B. & Herlitz, G. SeeHerlitz, G. & Kirschner, B. (1930).

Kirschner, L. (1991) 'The Concept of the Self in Psychoanalytic Theory and its Philosophical Foundations', J. Am. Psychoanal. Assn., 39, 157.

Klein, D. (1985) Jewish Origins of the Psychoanalytic Movement, Chicago.

Klein, J. & Wertheimer, Μ. (1904). SeeWertheimer, Μ. (1904).

Klein, Μ. (1928) 'Frühstadien des Ödipuskonfliktes', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 14, 65.

 [Trans. - 'Early Stages of the Oedipus Conflict', Int. J. Psychoanal., 9(1928), 167.]

Kleinpaul, R. (1890) Die Rätsel der Sprache, Leipzig.

[1892] Menschenopfer und Ritualmorde, Leipzig.

(1924) Die Lebendigen und die Toten in Volksglauben, Religion und Sage, Leipzig.

Knackfuss, H. (1900) Michelangelo, 6th ed., Bielefeld and Leipzig.

Knapp, F. (1906) Michelangelo, Stuttgart and Leipzig.

Knight, R. p. 1786) A Discussion on the Worship of Priapus, etc., London. (New ed., London, 1865.)

[French Trans. - Le culte de Priape, etc., Luxembourg, 1866; Brussels, 1883.]

Knöpfmacher, H. (1979) 'Sigmund Freud and the B'nai B'rith', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 27, 441.

Kobrin, N. (1993) 'Freud's Concept of Autonomy and Strachey's Translation: a Piece of the Puzzle of the Freudian Self', the Annual of Psychoanalysis, 21, 201.

Koestler, A. (1954) The Invisible Writing, London.

Königstein, L. (1886) 'Beobachtung einer hochgradigen Hemianästhesie bei einem hysterischen Manne, Schluss', Wien. Med. Wschr., 36, 1674.

Konstantinowa, A. (1907) Die Entwickelung des Madonnentypus bei Leonardo da Vinci, Strasbourg. (Zur Kunstgeschichte des Auslandes, Heft 54.)

Kossmann, R. & Weiss, J. (1905) Die Gesundheit, Stuttgart.

Kraepelin, E. (1885) 'Zur Psychologie des Komischen', Philosophische Studien, ed. W. Wundt, 2,128, 327, Leipzig.

(1924) Lehrbuch der Psychiatrie, 5th ed., Leipzig; 7th ed., Leipzig, 1927.

Krafft-Ebing, R. von(1867) Beiträge zur Erkennung und richtigen forensischen Beurteilung krankhafter Gemütszustände für Ärzte, Richter und Verteidiger, Erlangen.

(1879)-80) Lehrbuch der Psychiatrie auf klinischer Grundlage für praktische Ärzte und Studierende(3 vols.), Stuttgart.

(1924) 'Bemerkungen über 'geschlechtliche Hörigkeit' und Masochismus', Jb. Psy-chiat., 10, 199.

(1924) Psychopathia Sexualis, 8th ed., Stuttgart. (1st ed., 1886.)

 [Trans. - Psychopathia Sexualis, New York, 1922.]

(1924) 'Zur Erklärung der conträren Sexualempfindung', Jb. Psychiat. Neurol., 13, 1.

(1924) Nervosität und neurasthenische Zustände, Vienna.

Kraskovi c, B. (1915) Die Psychologie der Kollektivitäten, Vukovar.

Krauss, A. (1858-9) 'Der Sinn im Wahnsinn', Allg. Z. Psychiat., 15, 617, and 16, 10,222.

Krauss, F. S. SeeArtemidorus.

Kris, E. (1950) Introduction to S. Freud's Aus den Anfängen der Psychoanalyze, London.

 [Trans. (in Freud, S., The Origins of Psychoanalysis, London and New York, 1954.]

(1924) 'Freud in the History of Science', The Listener, 55, No. 1416 (May 17), 631.

Kroeber, A. L. (1920) 'Totem and Tabo.' (an Ethnologic Psychoanalysis', Amer. Anthrop., N. S., 22, 48.

(1924) 'Totem and Taboo in Retrospect', Amer. J. Sociol., 45, 446.

Labbé, p. 1903) Un bagne russe, l'île de Sakhaline, Paris.

Lacan, J. (1953) 'The Function and Field of Speech and Language in Psychoanalysis', in B. Fink, ed., Écrits, New York, 1999, 197.

(1924) The Seminar, Book III: the Psychoses, 1955-56, ed. J.-A. Miller, New York, 1993.

(1924) The Seminar, Book VII: the Ethics of Psychoanalysis, 1959-1960, ed. J.-A. Miller, New York, 1992.

Ladd, G. T. (1892) 'Contribution to the Psychology of Visual Dreams', Mind(New Series), 1, 299.

Laforgue, R. (1926) 'Verdrängung und Skotomisation', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 12, 54.

Lagache, D. (1964) 'Fantasy, Reality and Truth', Int. J. Psychoanal., 45, 180.

Lamarck, J.-B. De(1809) Philosophie zoologique, Paris: Dentu et L'Auteur.

 [Trans. - Zoological Philosophy, London: Macmillan and Co., 1914. (Translated by H. Elliot.)]

Lambert, Le Père(1900) Mœurs et superstitions des Néo-Calédoniens, Nouméa.

Lampl-de Groot, J. (1927) 'Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Ödipuskomplexes der Frau', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 13, 269.

 [Trans. - 'The Evolution of the Oedipus Complex in Women', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 9(1928), 332.]

Landauer, K. (1914) 'Spontanheilung einer Katatonie', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 441.

(1924) 'Handlungen des Schlafenden', Z. Ges. Neur. Psychiat., 39, 329.

Lang, A. (1903) Social Origins, London. (Includes Atkinson, J. J., Primal Law.)

(1924) The Secret of the Totem, London.

(1910)-11) 'Totemism', Encyclopaedia Britannica, 11th ed., 27, 79.

(1924) 'Lord Avebury on Marriage, Totemism, and Religion', Folklore, 22, 402.

Lange, C. G. (1885) Om Sindsbevaegelser, et Psyko-Fysiologisk Studie, Copenhagen.

Lanzone, R. (1881-6) Dizionario di mitologia egizia(5 vols.), Turin.

Laplanche, J. (1976) Life and Death in Psychoanalysis, Baltimore, MD.

(1924) New Foundations for Psychoanalysis, London.

(1924) 'Specificity of Terminological Problems in the Translation of Freud', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 18, 401.

(1924) Seduction, Translation and the Drives, J. Fletcher & M. Stanton, eds., London.

(1924) 'The Unfinished Copernican Revolution', in J. Fletcher, ed., Essays in Otherness, London, 1998.

Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J.-B. (1968) 'Fantasy and the Origins of Sexuality', Int. J. Psychoanal., 49, 1.

(1924) The Language of Psychoanalysis, London.

(1924) Vocabulaire de la psychanalyze, 13th ed., revised, Paris.

Laplanche, J., Cotet, P. & Bourguignon, A. (1992) 'Translating Freud', in D. Ornston, ed., Translating Freud, New Haven, CT, 135.

Lasègue, C. (1881) 'Le délire alcoolique n'est pas un délire, mais un rêve', Archs. Gén. Méd., 2, 513.

Lauer, C. (1913) 'Das Wesen des Traumes in der Beurteilung der talmudischen und rabbinischen Literatur', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 459.

Le Bon, G. (1895) Psychologie des foules, Paris.

 [Trans. - The Crowd: a Study of the Popular Mind, London, 1920.]

Le Lorrain, J. (1894) 'La durée du temps dans les rêves', Rev. Phil., 38, 275.

(1924) 'Le rêve', Rev. Phil., 40, 59.

Leemans, C. (ed.) (1835) Horapollonis NiloiHieroglyphica, Amsterdam.

Lehfeldt, E. (1900) Medizinisches Taschenwörterbuch, Berlin.

Lehmann, A. (1908) Aberglaube und Zauberei von den ältesten Zeiten bis in die Gegenwart(German trans. By Petersen), Stuttgart.

Lehmann, H. (1966) 'A Conversation between Freud and Rilke', Psychoanal. Quart., 35, 423.

Leidesdorf, Μ. (1865) Lehrbuch der psychischen Krankheiten, Erlangen.

Lélut, L.-F. (1852) 'Mémoire sur le sommeil, les songes et le somnambulisme', Ann. méd.-psychol.[2. Série], 4,331.

Lemoine, A. (1855) Du sommeil au point de vue physiologique et psychologique, Paris.

Lena, I., Parrot, s., Deschaux, O., Muffat-Joly, s., Sauvinet, V., Renaud, B., et al. (2005) 'Variations in Extracellular Levels of Dopamine, Noradrenaline, Glutamate, and Aspartate across the Sleep-Wake Cycle in the Medial Prefrontal Cortex and Nucleus Accumbens of Freely Moving Rats', J. Neurosci. Res., 81, 891.

Leroy, E. SeeBernard- Leroy, E. & Tobowolska, J. (1901).

Leroy, Μ. (1929) Descartes, le philosophe au masque(2vols.), Paris.

Leslie, D. (1875) Among the Zulus and Amatongas, 2nd ed., Edinburgh.

Leupold-Löwenthal, H. (1991) 'Analysis Finite and Infinite', in J. Sandler, ed., On Freud's 'Analysis Terminable and Interminable, New Haven, CT, 56.

Leuret, F. (1834) Fragmens psychologiques sur la folie, Paris.

LeVay, S. (1994) The Sexual Brain, Cambridge, MA.

Levine, I. (1923) the Unconscious, London.

[German Trans. - Das Unbewusste, Vienna, 1926.]

Levy, L. (1914) 'Die Sexualsymbolik der Bibel und des Talmuds', Z. Sexualwiss., 1, 274, 318.

Lichtenberg, G. C. von(The Elder) (1853) Witzige und satirische Einfälle, Vol. 2 of New Enlarged Edition, Göttingen.

Liébeault, A. A. (1889) Le sommeil provoqué et les états analogues, Paris.

Liégeois, J. (1884) 'De la suggestion hypnotique dans ses rapports avec le droit civil et le droit criminel', Séances et travaux de l'Académie des sciences morales et politiques, Paris, 122, 155.

(1924) De la suggestion et du somnambulisme dans leurs rapports avec la jurisprudence et la médecine légale, Paris.

Likierman, M. (1990) 'Translation in Transitio.' (Some Issues Surrounding the Strachey Translation of Freud's Works', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 17, 115.

Lindner, S. (1879) 'Das Saugen an den Fingern, Lippen, etc., bei den Kindern(Ludeln)', Jb. Kinderheilk., N. F., 14, 68.

Lipiner, S. (1913) Adam. Ein Vorspiel, Stuttgart.

Lipps, T. (1883) Grundtatsachen des Seelenlebens, Bonn.

(1924) 'Der Begriff des Unbewussten in der Psychologie', Records of the Third Int. Cong. Psychol., Munich.

(1924) Komik und Humor, Hamburg and Leipzig.

Lipschütz, A. (1914) Warum wir sterben, Stuttgart.

(1924) Die Pubertätsdrüse und ihre Wirkungen, Bern.

Litowitz, B. (1998) 'An Expanded Developmental Line for Negation: Rejection, Refusal, Denial', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 46, 121.

Lloyd, W. Watkiss(1863) The Moses of Michael Angelo, London.

(1924) Magnetism and Mesmerism in Antiquity, London.

Loeb, J. (1909) Die chemische Entwicklungserregung des tierischen Eies: künstliche Parthenogenese, Paris.

Loewald, H. (1979) 'The Waning of the Oedipus Complex', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 27, 751.

Loewenberg, p. 1983) Decoding the Past: the Psychohistorical Approach, New York.

Loewenstein, R. (1940) 'The Vital and Somatic Instincts', Int. J. Psychoanal., 27, 377.

Lorenz, E. (1931) 'Chaos und Ritus', Imago, 17, 433.

Lothane, Z. (1992) In Defense of Schreber, Hillsdale, NJ.

Louise, Crown Princess of Saxony(1911) My Own Story, London.

[German edition: Mein Lebensweg, Berlin, 1911.]

Low, B. (1920) Psychoanalysis, London and New York.

Low, H. (1848) Sarawak, London.

Löwenfeld, L. (1893) Pathologie und Therapie der Neurasthenie und Hysterie, Wiesbaden.

(1924) 'Über die Verknüpfung neurasthenischer und hysterischer Symptome in Anfallsform nebst Bemerkungen über die Freudsche Angstneurose', Münchener med. Wschr., 42, 282.

(1924) Lehrbuch der gesamten Psychotherapie, Wiesbaden.

(1924) Die psychischen Zwangserscheinungen, Wiesbaden.

(1924) Sexualleben und Nervenleiden, 4th ed., Wiesbaden.

Löwinger, A. (1908) 'Der Traum in der jüdischen Literatur', Mitt. Jüd. Volksk., 10, 56.

Lozano, p. 1733) Description Corogrâfica del Gran Chaco Gualamba, Cordova.

Lubbock, J. (Lord Avebury) (1870) The Origin of Civilisation, London.

Lübke, W. (1863) Geschichte der Plastik, Leipzig.

Luckhurst, N. (2004) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud & J. Breuer, Studies in Hysteria, London, xxxv.

Lucretius De rerum natura.

 [Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse(Loeb Classical Library), London and New York, 1924.]

Ludwig, H. (1909) German translation of Leonardo da Vinci's Trattato della Pittura under the title Traktat von der Malerei, 2nd ed., Jena.

Lydston, G. F. (1889) 'A Lecture on Sexual Perversion, Satyriasis and Nymphomania', Med. Surg. Reporter, Philadelphia, 61, September 7.

'Lynkeus'. SeePopper, J. (1899).

McCarley, R. & Hobson, J. A. (1977) 'The Neurobiological Origins of Psychoanalytic Dream Theory', Am. J. Psychiatr., 134, 1211.

McDougall, W. (1911) Body and Mind; a History and a Defense of Animism, London.

(1924) The Group Mind, Cambridge.

(1924) 'A Note on Suggestion', J. Neurol. Psychopath., 1, 1.

McGrath, W. (1974) Dionysian Art and Populist Politics in Austria, New Haven, CT.

McLennan, J. F. (1865) Primitive Marriage, Edinburgh. (Reprinted in the same author's Studies in Ancient History, London, 1876.)

(1869)-70) 'The Worship of Animals and Plants', Fortnightly Rev., N. S., 6, 407, 562; N. S., 7,194. (Reprinted in the same author's Studies in Ancient History: Second Seriesv, London, 1896.)

McLintock, D. (2002) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, Civilization and its Discontents, London, xiii.

(1924) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, The Uncanny, London, lxi.

Maass, J. G. E. (1805) Versuch über die Leidenschaften, Halle.

Macalpine, I. & Hunter, R. A. (1954) 'Observations on the Psychoanalytic Theory of Psychosis', Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 27, 175.

(1924) Schizophrenia 1677, London.

Macario, Μ. Μ. A. (1847) 'Des rêves, considérés sous le rapport physiologique et pathologique', Pt. II, Ann. méd.-psychol.[1. Série], 9, 27. in book form, Paris, 1847.

(1924) Du sommeil, des rêves et du somnambulisme dans l'état de santé et de maladie, Paris and Lyons.

Mach, E. (1875) Grundlinien der Lehre von den Bewegungsempfindungen, Leipzig.

(1924) Die Analyze der Empfindungen, 2nd ed., Jena.

Mächtlinger, V. (1995) 'Einleitung', in S. Freud, Analyze der Phobie eines fünfjährigen Knaben, Frankfurt.

Macnish, R. (1830) Philosophy of Sleep, Glasgow.

[German Trans. - Der Schlaf in allen seinen Gestalten, Leipzig, 1835.]

Maeder, A. (1906) 'Contributions à la psychopathologie de la vie quotidienne', Archs. Psychol., Genève, 6, 148.

(1924) 'Die Symbolik in den Legenden, Märchen, Gebräuchen, und Träumen', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 10, 55.

(1924) 'Nouvelles contributions à la psychopathologie de la vie quotidienne', Archs. Psychol., Genève, 7, 283.

(1924) 'Une voie nouvelle en psychologie: Freud et son école', Coenobium, 3, 100.

(1924) 'Psychologische Untersuchungen an Dementia praecox-Kranken', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 2, 185.

(1924) 'Über die Funktion des Traumes', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 4, 692.

Mahler, Μ. & McDevitt, J. (1982) 'Thoughts on the Emergence of the Sense of Self, with Particular Emphasis on the Body Self', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 30, 827.

Mahony, p. 1977) 'Towards a Formalist Approach to Dreams', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 4, 83.

(1924) 'The Boundaries of Free Association', Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2,155.

(1924) 'Toward the Understanding of Translation in Psychoanalysis', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 28, 461.

(1924) Freud as a Writer, New York.

(1924) Cries of the WolfMan, New York.

(1924) 'Further Consideration on Freud and his Writing', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 32, 847.

(1924) Freud and the Rat Man, New Haven, CT.

(1924) on Defining Freud's Discourse, New Haven, CT.

(1924) 'A Psychoanalytic Translation of Freud', in D. Ornston, ed., Translating Freud, New Haven, CT, 24.

(1924) Book review of Oeuvres complètes de Sigmund Freud, vol. 3, J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 40, 267.

(1924) 'The Dictator and his Cure', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 74, 1245.

(1924) 'Psychoanalysis: the Writing Cure', in A. Haynal & E. Falzeder, eds., One Hundred Years of Psychoanalysis, Geneva.

(1924) Report on a draft version of M. Solms, Notes on the Translation of Some Technical Terms. [Unpublished.]

(1924) Freud's Dora: a Psychoanalytic, Historical, and Textual Study, New Haven, CT.

(1924) 'Freud: Man at Work', in C. Socarides & S. Kramer, eds., Work and Its Inhibitions: Psychoanalytic Essays, Madison, CT, 79.

Maine de Biran, M. F. p. 1834) Nouvelles considérations sur les rapports du physique et du moral de l'homme, ed. V Cousin, Paris.

Major, R. (1971) 'Interpretation 1907: Contribution à l'étude de la technique analytique', Rev. Psychoanal. Française, 35, 527.

Manetho The History of Egypt.

 [Trans. (in Manetho, Loeb Classical Library(trans. W. G. Waddell), London and Cambridge, MA, 1940.]

Maning, F. E. SeeMaori, a Pakeha(1884).

Mann, T. (1929) 'Die Stellung Freuds in der modernen Geistesgeschichte', Psychoan. Bewegung, 1, 3.

 [Trans. - 'Freud's Position in the History of Modern Culture', Psychoan. Rev., 28(1941), 92.]

Mantegazza, p. 1875) Fisiologia dell'amore, 2nd ed., Milan.

Maori, a Pakeha [pseud. for Maning, F. E.] (1884) Old New Zealand, new ed., London.

Marcinowski, J. (1911) 'Eine kleine Mitteilung', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 575.

(1924) 'Gezeichnete Träume', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 490.

(1924) 'Drei Romane in Zahlen', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 619.

(1924) 'Die erotischen Quellen der Minderwertigkeitsgefühle', Z. Sexualwiss. Bonn, 4,313.

Marcuszewicz, R. (1920) 'Beitrag zum autistischen Denken bei Kindern', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 6, 248.

Marett, R. R. (1900) 'Preanimistic Religion', Folklore, 11, 162.

(1924) 'Psychoanalysis and the Savage', Athenaeum, No. 4685 (February 13), 205.

Margulies, A. (1993) 'The Empathic Imagination: Empathy and Landscapes', J. Am. Psychoanal. Assn., 21, 513.

Marillier, L. (1898) 'La place du totémisme dans l'évolution religieuse', Rev. Hist. Relig., 37, 204.

Mariner, W. (1818) an Account of the Natives of the Tonga Islands, 2nd ed. (2vols.), London. (1st ed., 1817.)

Martin, E. D. (1920) the Behavior of Crowds, New York.

Masson, J. Μ. (1984) The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory, New York.

Maudsley, H. (1868) Physiology and Pathology of Mind, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1867.)

Maupas, E. (1888) 'Recherches expérimentales sur la multiplication des infusoires ciliés', Arch. Zool. Exp. Gen., 6,165.

Maury, L. F. A. (1853) 'Nouvelles observations sur les analogies des phénomènes du rêve et de l'aliénation mentale', Pt. II, Ann. méd.-psychol.[2. Série], 5,404.

(1924) Le sommeil et les rêves, Paris. (1st ed., 1861.)

Mauss, M. & Hubert, H. SeeHubert, H. & Mauss, Μ. (1899).

Max-Müller, F. (1897) Contributions to the Science of Mythology(2vols.), London.

Maxwell, J. Clerk(1876) Matter and Motion, London.

Mayer, C. & Meringer, R. (1895). SeeMeringer, R. (1895).

Medical Congress(1900) Thirteenth International Medical Congress, Paris. (XIII. Congrès International de Médecine, Paris, 1900), Vol. 9: Section de Dermatologie et de Syphiligraphie. Contributions by E. Finger, L. Jullien & B. Tarnowsky on 'La Descendance des Hérédo-Syphilitiques'.

Meier, G. F. (1758) Versuch einer Erklärung des Nachtwandelns, Halle.

Meijer, A. F. (1915) De Behandeling van Zenuwzieken door Psych oanalyze, Amsterdam.

Meisel, P. & Kendrick, W. (1985) Bloomsbury/Freud: the Letters of James and Alix Strachey, New York.

Mélinand, C. (1895) 'Pourquoi rit-on?“, Revue des deux mondes, 127 (February), 612.

Menninger, A. (2011) Sigmund Freud als Autor in Villarets'Handwörterbuch der gesamten Medizinvon 1888-1891, Hamburg.

Merezhkovsky, D. S. (1895) Smert Bogov, St Petersburg.

 [Trans. - The Death of the Gods, London, 1901.]

(1924) Voskresenie Bogi, St Petersburg.

 [Trans. - The Forerunner, London, 1902. Also: The Romance of Leonardo da Vinci, London, 1903.]

[German Trans. - Leonardo da Vinci, Leipzig, 1903.]

(1924) Antikhrist: Peter i Aleksyey, St Petersburg.

 [Trans. - Peter and Alexis, London, 1905.]

Meringer, R. (1895) with Mayer, C., Versprechen und Verlesen, eine psychologisch-linguistische Studie, Vienna.

(1924) 'Wie man sich versprechen kann', Neue Freie Presse, August 23.

(1924) Aus dem Leben der Sprache, Berlin.

Mesmer, F. A. (1779) Mémoire sur la découverte du magnétisme animal, Geneva.

Meyer, A. (1905) Abstract from F. Riklin's Analytische Untersuchungen der Symptome und Assoziationen eines Falles von Hysterie, Psychol. Bull., 2, 253.

Meyer, E. (1905) 'Die Mosesagen und die Lewiten', S. B. Akad. Wiss. Berl.(Phil.-Hist. Kl.), 31, 640.

(1924) Die Israeliten und ihre Nachbarstämme, Halle.

Meyer-Palmedo, I. & Fichtner, G. (1999) Freud-Bibliographie mit Werkkonkordanz, 2nd ed., Frankfurt.

Meyer-Rinteln, W. (1909) Contribution on Metathesis, Kölnische Zeitung, March 7.

Meynert, T. (1884) Psychiatrie: Klinik der Erkrankungen den Vorderhirns, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Psychiatry: Diseases of the Fore-Brain, New York, 1885.]

(1924) 'Über Hypnotismus', Wien. Med. Bl., 11(23), 718.

(1924) 'Über hypnotische Erscheinungen', Wien. Klin. Wschr., 1, 451, 473,495.

(1924) 'Beitrag zum Verständnis der traumatischen Neurose', Wien. Klin. Wschr., 2, 475, 498,522.

(1924) Sammlung von populärwissenschaftlichen Vorträgen über den Bau und die Leistungen des Gehirns, Vienna.

Michelet, J. (1860) La femme, Paris.

Mill, J. S. (1843) A System of Logic, London.

(1924) An Examination of Sir William Hamilton's Philosophy, London.

Miller, O. (1921) 'Zur Lebensgeschichte Dostojewskis', in F. M. Dostojewski's Autobiographische Schriften, Munich. (Russian original first published 1883.)

Mirbeau, O. (1899) Le Jardin des supplices, Paris.

Mitchell, H. p. 1921) 'Two Bronzes of the Twelfth Century', Burlington Mag., 38(217) (April), 157.

Mitchell, S. Weir(1877) Fat and Blood and How to Make Them, Philadelphia.

(1924) Die Behandlung gewisser Formen von Neurasthenie und Hysterie, Berlin.

Miura, K. (1906) 'Über japanische Traumdeuterei', Mitt. dtsch. Ges. Naturk. Ostasiens, 10, 291.

Modell, A. (1994) 'Neural Darwinism and a Conceptual Crisis in Psychoanalysis', Int. Rev. Neurobiol., 37, 335.

Moebius, P. J. (1888) 'Über den Begriff der Hysterie', Zbl. Nervenheilk., 11, 66.

(1924) 'Über die Basedow'sche Krankheit', Dt. Z. NervHeilk., 1, 400.

(1924) 'Über Astasie-Abasie', in Neurologische Beiträge, Vol. 1, Leipzig.

(1924) Neurologische Beiträge, Vol. 2, Leipzig.

(1924) Die Migräne, Vienna.

(1924) 'Über die gegenwärtige Auffassungder Hysterie', Mschr. Geburtsh. Gynäk., 1, 12.

(1924) 'Über Entartung', Grenzfr. Nerv.- u. Seelenleb., No. 3, 95, Wiesbaden.

(1924) Über den physiologischen Schwachsinn des Weibes, 5th ed., Halle.

Moede, W. (1915) 'Die Massen- und Sozialpsychologie im kritischen Überblick', Z. Päd. Psychol., 16, 385.

Moll, A. (1897-8) Untersuchungen über die Libido sexualis(2vols.), Berlin.

(1924) Das Sexualleben des Kindes, Berlin.

Moore, B. & Fine, B. (1990) Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts, New Haven, CT.

Moreau, J. (1855) 'De l'identité de l'état de rêve et de folie', Ann. méd.-psychol.(3. Série), 1,361.

Morgan, L. H. (1877) Ancient Society, London.

Moustier, Μ. & Zweifel, J. SeeZweifel, J. & Moustier, Μ. (1880).

Müller, D. (1915) 'Automatische Handlungen im Dienste bewusster, jedoch nicht durchführbarer Strebungen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 41.

Müller, J. (1826) Über die phantastischen Gesichtserscheinungen, Coblenz.

Müller, S. (1857) Reizen en Onderzoekingen in den Indischen Archipel, Amsterdam.

'Multatuli' [E. D. Dekker] (1906) Multatul1-Briefe(2vols.), Frankfurt.

Münsterberg, H. (1908) Philosophie der Werte; Grundzüge einer Weltanschauung, Leipzig.

Müntz, E. (1895) Histoire de l'Art pendant la Renaissance: Italie, Paris.

(1924) Léonard de Vinci, Paris.

Muther, R. (1909) Geschichte der Malerei(3 vols.), Leipzig.

Myers, F. W. H. (1892) 'Hypermnesic Dreams', Proc. Soc. Psych. Res., Lond., 8, 362.

(1924) 'The Mechanism of Hysteria(The Subliminal Consciousness, VI)', Proc. Soc. Psych. Res., Lond., 9, 3.

(1924) Human Personality and its Survival of Bodily Death, London and New York.

Nachmansohn, Μ. (1915) 'Freuds Libidotheorie verglichen mit der Eroslehre Platos', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 65.

Näcke, p. 1899) 'Kritisches zum Kapitel der normalen und pathologischen Sexualität', Arch. Psychiat., 32, 356.

(1924) 'Über sexuelle Träume', Arch. Krim. anthropol., 307.

(1924) 'Der Traum als feinstes Reagens f. D. Art d. Sexuellen Empfindens', Monatschr. F. Krim.-Psychol., 2,500.

(1924) 'Kontrastträume und spez. Sexuelle Kontrastträume', Arch. Krim. anthropol., 24, 1.

(1924) 'Beiträge zu den sexuellen Träumen', Arch. Krim. anthropol., 29, 363.

(1924) 'Die diagnostische und prognostische Brauchbarkeit der sex. Träume', Ärztl. Sachv.-Ztg., 17, 24.

Negelein, J. von(1912) 'Der Traumschlüssel des Jaggadeva', Relig. Gesch. Vers., 11, 4.

Nelken, J. (1912) 'Analytische Beobachtungen über Phantasien eines Schizophrenen', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 4, 504.

Nelson, J. (1888) 'A Study of Dreams', Amer. J. Psychol., i, 367.

Neufeld, J. (1923) Dostojewski: Skizze zu seiner Psychoanalyze, Vienna.

Neutra, W. (1909) Briefe an nervose Frauen, 2nd imp., Dresden and Leipzig.

Niederland, W. G. (1959a) 'The 'miracled-up' World of Schreber's Childhood', Psychoanal. Study Child, 14, 383.

(1959))' Schreber: Father and Son, Psychoanal. Quart., 28, 151.

(1924) 'Schreber's Father', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 8, 492.

(1924) 'Further Data and Memorabilia Pertaining to the Schreber Case', Int. J. Psychoanal., 44, 201.

(1924) 'Schreber and Flechsig: a Further Contribution to the 'kernel of truth' in Schreber's Delusional System', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 16, 740.

(1924) 'The Schreber Case: Sixty Years Later', Int. J. Psychiat., 10, 79.

(1924) The Schreber Case: Psychoanalytic Profile of a Paranoid Personality, New York.

Niemann, A. (1860) Über eine neue organische Basis in den Cocablättern, Göttingen.

Nitzschke, B. (1991) 'Freuds Vortrag vor dem Israelitischen Humanitätsverein 'Wien' des Ordens B'nai B'rith: Wir und der Tod(1915)', Psyche, 45, 97.

Nofzinger, E., Mintum, Μ., Wiseman, Μ., Kupfer, D. & Moore, R. (1997) 'Forebrain Activation in REM Sleep. an FDG PET Study', Brain Res., 770, 192.

Nordenskjöld, Ο., et al. (1904) Antarctic. Zwei Jahre in Schnee und Eis am Südpol(2vols.), Berlin.

 [Trans. (abridged): Antarctica, London, 1905.]

Nothnagel, H. (1879) Topische Diagnostik der Gehirnkrankheiten, Berlin. (ed.) (1897) Specielle Pathologie und Therapie, Vol. 9, Vienna.

Nunberg, H. (1932) Allgemeine Neurosenlehre auf psychoanalytischer Grundlage, Bern and Berlin, iii.

 [Trans. - Principles of Psychoanalysis: their Application to the Neuroses, New York, 1955.]

Nunberg, H. & Federn, E. (1967) Minutes of the Vienna Psychoanalytic Society, 2, New York.

Obersteiner, H. (1882) Review of Freud's 'Über den Bau der Nervenfasern und Nervenzellen beim Flusskrebs', Zbl. Nervenheilk., 5, 278.

(1884)' Die Morphiumsucht und ihre Behandlung, Congrès périodique international des sciences médicales, 8e session, Copenhague, 1884, Compte-rendu, Vol. 3, Section de psychiatrie et de neurologie, 10.

(1924) 'Der Hypnotismus', Monatsbl. Wiss. Clubs, Vienna, 6,101.

(1924) Der Hypnotismus, Klin. Zeit- und Streitfragen, 1(2), 49, Vienna.

(1924) Review of Freud's translation of Bernheim's Suggestion, Wien. Med. Wschr, 38, 1717.

(1924) die Lehre vom Hypnotismus, Leipzig and Vienna.

Obholzer, K. (1980) Gespräche mit der Wolfsmann, Hamburg.

 [Trans. - The Wolf-Man, Sixty Years Later, London, 1982.]

Onufrowicz, B. (1895) 'The Warding Off of Neuro-Psychoses', J. Nerv. Mental Dis., 22, 129.

Ophuijsen, J. H. W. Van(1917) 'Beiträge zum Männlichkeitskomplex der Frau', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 241.

 [Trans. - 'Contributions to the Masculinity Complex in Women', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 5(1924), 39.]

Oppenheim, D. E. (1910) Contribution to a Discussion on Suicide [under signature 'Unus Multorum'], in Diskussionen des Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 1, Wiesbaden.

Oppenheim, D. E. & Freud, S. SeeFreud Bibliography(1958a[1911]).

Oppenheim, H. (1890) 'Thatsächliches und Hypothetisches über das Wesen der Hysterie', Berl. Klin. Wschr., 27, 553.

(1924) Psychotherapeutische Briefe, Berlin.

 [Trans. - Letters on Psychotherapeutics, Edinburgh, 1907.]

Ornston, D. (1982) 'Strachey's Influence: a Preliminary Report', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 63, 409.

(1924) 'Freud's Conception is Different from Strachey's', J. Am. Psychoanal. Assn., 33, 379.

(1924) 'The Invention of 'Cathexis' and Strachey's Strategy', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12, 391.

(1924) 'How Standard is the 'Standard Edition'?“, in E. Timms & N. Segal, eds., Freud in Exile: Psychoanalysis and Its Vicissitudes, New Haven, CT, 196.

(1924) Translating Freud, New Haven, CT.

Ossipow, N. (1922) 'Psychoanalyze und Aberglaube', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 8, 348.

 [Trans. - 'Psychoanalysis and Superstition', Int. J. Psychoanal., 4(1923), 482.]

Pachantoni, D. (1909) 'Der Traum als Ursprung von Wahnideen bei Alkoholdeliranten', Zbl. Nervenheilk., 32, 796.

Page, C. W. (1893) 'The Adverse Consequences of Repression', Amer. J. Insanity, 49, 373.

Panksepp, J. (1998) Affective Neuroscience: the Foundations of Animal and Human Emotions, Oxford and New York.

Panksepp, J. & Panksepp, J. B. (2000) 'The Seven Sins of Evolutionary Psychology', Evolution and Cognition, 6(2), 108.

Parkinson, R. (1907) Dreissig Jahre in der Südsee, Stuttgart.

Paskauskas, R. A. (1993) The Complete Correspondence of Sigmund Freud and Ernest Jones, 1908-1939, Cambridge, MA.

Pater, W. (1873) Studies in the History of the Renaissance, London.

Paulhan, F. (1894) 'À propos de l'activité de l'esprit dans le rêve'; under 'Correspondence' in Rev. Phil., 38, 546.

Paulitschke, p. 1893-6) Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas(2vols.), Berlin.

Payer-Thurn, R. (1924) 'Faust in Mariazell', Chronik des Wiener Goethe-Vereins, 34, i.

Paz, Ο. (1990) Un poema di John Donne: Traduction literara y literalidad, Barcelona.

Peckel, P. G. (1908) 'Die Verwandtschaftsnamen des mittleren Neumecklenburg', Anthropos, 3, 456.

Peisse, L. (1857) La médecine et les médecins, Paris.

Pérez, B. (1886) L'enfant de trois à sept ans, Paris.

Pestalozzi, R. (1956) 'Sigmund Freuds Berufswahl', Neue Zürcher Zeitung, July 1, Fernausgabe, 179, Bl. 5.

Peyer, A. (1893) 'Die nervösen Affektionen des Darmes bei der Neurasthenie des männlichen Geschlechtes(Darmneurasthenie)', Vorträge aus der gesamten praktischen Heilkunde, Vol. I, Vienna.

Pfaff, D. (1999) Drive: Neurobiological and Molecular Mechanisms of Sexual Motivation, Cambridge, MA.

Pfaff, E. R. (1868) Das Traumleben und seineDeutungnach den Prinzipien der Araber, Perser, Griechen, Inder und Ägypter, Leipzig.

Pfeifer, S. (1919) 'Äusserungen infantil-erotischer Triebe im Spiele', Imago, 5, 243.

Pfister, O. (1909) 'Ein Fall von psychoanalytischer Seelsorge und Seelenheilung', Evangelische Freiheit, N. F., 9,108, Tübingen.

(1924) Die Frömmigkeit des Grafen Ludwig von Zinzendorf, Vienna.

(1911)-12) 'Die psychologische Enträtselung der religiösen Glossolalie und der automatischen Kryptographie', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 3, 427, 730.

(1924) 'Kryptolalie, Kryptographie und unbewusstes Vexierbild bei Normalen', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 5, 115.

(1924) Die psychanalytische Methode, Leipzig and Berlin.

 [Trans. - The Psychoanalytic Method, New York and London, 1917.]

(1924) 'Plato als Vorläufer der Psychoanalyze', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 7, 264.

 [Trans. - 'Plato: a Forerunner of Psychoanalysis', Int. J. Psychoanal., 3(1922), 169.]

Pflaum, G. (1961) Geschichte des Wort 'Zivilisation, Munich.

Phillips, A. (2007) 'After Strachey', London Review of Books, 29, 36.

Pichon, A. E. (1896) Contribution à l'étude des délires oniriques ou délires de rêve, Bordeaux.

Pick, A. (1896) 'Über pathologische Träumerei und ihre Beziehung zur Hysterie', Jb. Psychiat. Neurol., 14, 280.

(1924) 'Zur Psychologie des Vergessens bei Geistes- und Nervenkranken', Arch. Krim. anthropol., 18, 251.

Pidoux, H. & Trousseau, A. SeeTrousseau, A. & Pidoux, H. (1836, 1839).

Pierri, Μ. (2011) 'Coincidences in Analysis: Sigmund Freud and the Strange Case of Dr Forsyth and Herr von Vorsicht', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 91, 745.

Pigman, G. W. (1994) Review of I. Grubrich-Simitis, 'Zurück zu Freuds Texten', Psychoanalytic Books, 5, 20.

(1924) 'Freud and the History of Empathy', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 76, 237.

Pikler, J. & Somlô, F. (1900) Der Ursprung des Totemismus, Berlin.

Pilcz, A. (1899) 'Über eine gewisse Gesetzmässigkeit in den Träumen', Author's Abstract, Mschr. Psychiat. Neurol., 5, 231.

Pitres, A. (1891) Leçons cliniques sur l'hystérie et l'hypnotisme, Paris.

Plato Republic.

 [Trans. (in Dialogues, Vol. 2 (trans. B. Jowett), Oxford, 1871.]

Ploss, H. H. & Bartels, Μ. (1891) Das Weib in der Natur- und Völkerkunde, Leipzig.

Poggio [Bracciolini] (1905) Die Schwänke und Schnurren des Florentiners Gian-Francesco Poggio Bracciolini(trans. A. Semerau), Vol. 4 of Romanische Meistererzähler, ed. F. S. Krauss, Leipzig.

Pohorilles, N. E. (1913) 'Eduard von Hartmanns Gesetz der von unbewussten Zielvorstellungen geleiteten Assoziationen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 605.

Popham, A. E. (1953) The Drawings of Parmigianino, London.

Poppelreuter, W. (1914) 'Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz von G. Frings 'Über den Einfluss der Komplexbildung auf die effektuelle und generative Hemmung', Arch. Ges. Psychol., 32, 491.

Popper, J. ('Lynkeus') (1899) Phantasien eines Realisten, Dresden.

Potwin, E. (1901) 'Study of Early Memories', Psychol. Rev., 8, 596.

Pötzl, Ο. (1917) 'Experimentell erregte Traumbilder in ihren Beziehungen zum indirekten Sehen', Z. Ges. Neurol. Psychiat., 37, 278.

Preller, L. (1894) Griechische Mythologie, ed. C. Robert, 4th ed., Berlin. (1st ed., ² vols., Leipzig, 1854.)

Preyer, W. (1882) Die Seele des Kindes, Leipzig.

Pribram, K. H. (1962) 'The neuro-psychology of Sigmund Freud', in A. J. Bachrach, ed., Experimental Foundations of Clinical Psychology, New York, Chap. XIII, 422.

(1924) 'Freud's Project: an Open, Biologically Based Model for Psychoanalysis', in N. S. Greenfield & W. C. Lewis, eds., Psychoanalysis and Current Biological Thought, Madison and Milwaukee, 81.

Pribram, K. H. & Gill, Μ. Μ. (1976) Freud's 'Project' Re-Assessed: Preface to Contemporary Cognitive Theory and neuro-psychology, New York and London.

Prince, Morton(1910) 'The Mechanism and Interpretation of Dreams', J. Abnorm. Psychol., 5, 139.

Purkinje, J. E. (1846) 'Wachen, Schlaf, Traum und verwandte Zustände', in R. Wagner, Handwörterbuch der Physiologie mit Rücksicht auf physiologische Pathologie, 3, 412, Brunswick.

Putnam, J. J. (1909) 'Personal Impressions of Sigmund Freud and his Work', J. Abnorm. Psychol., 4,293; Addresses on Psychoanalysis, London, Vienna and New York, 1921, Chap. I.

(1924) 'On the Etiology and Treatment of the Psychoneuroses', Boston med. Surg. J., 163, 75; Addresses on Psychoanalysis, London, Vienna and New York, 1921, Chap. III.

(1924) 'Ein charakteristischer Kindertraum', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 328.

(1924) 'Über die Be Deutungphilosophischer Anschauungen und Ausbildung für die weitere Entwickelung der psychoanalytischen Bewegung', Imago, 1, 101. [English Text: 'A Plea for the Study of Philosophic Methods in Preparation for Psychoanalytic Work', Addresses on Psychoanalysis, London, Vienna and New York, 1921, Chap. IV.]

(1924) Addresses on Psychoanalysis, London, Vienna and New York.

Raalte, F. Van(1912) 'Kinderdroomen', Het Kind, January.

Radestock, p. 1879) Schlaf und Traum, Leipzig.

Ragg-Kirkby, Η. (2003) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, An Outline of Psychoanalysis, London, xiii.

Rank, O. (1907) Der Künstler, Ansätze zu einer Sexualpsychologie, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) Der Mythus von der Geburt des Helden, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - The Myth of the Birth of the Hero, New York, 1914.]

(1924) 'Ein Traum, der sich selbst deutet', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 2, 465.

(1924) 'Schopenhauer über den Wahnsinn', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 69.

(1924) 'Ein Beispiel von poetischer Verwertung des Versprechens', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 109.

(1924) 'Beispiel eines verkappten Ödipustraumes', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 167.

(1924) 'Belege zur Rettungsphantasie', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 331.

(1924) 'Zum Thema der Zahnreizträume', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 408.

(1924) 'Das Verlieren als Symptomhandlung', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 450.

(1924) Die Lohengrinsage, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) 'Ein Beitrag zum Narzissismus', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 3, 401.

(1924) 'Völkerpsychologische Parallelen zu den infantilen Sexualtheorien', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 372, 425.

(1924) 'Aktuelle Sexualregungen als Traumanlässe', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 596.

(1924) Das Inzest-Motiv in Dichtung und Sage, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) 'Die Symbolschichtung im Wecktraum und ihre Wiederkehr im mythischen Denken', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 4, 51.

(1924) 'Fehlleistungen aus dem Alltagsleben', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 265.

(1924) 'Eine noch nicht beschriebene Form des Ödipus-Traumes', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 151.

(1924) 'Zwei witzige Beispiele von Versprechen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 267.

(1924) 'Der 'Familienroman' in der Psychologie des Attentäters', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 565.

(1924) 'Die 'Geburts-Rettungsphantasie' in Traum und Dichtung', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 43.

(1924) 'Der Doppelgänger', Imago, 3, 97.

(1924) 'Ein determinierter Fall von Finden', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 157.

(1924) 'Fehlhandlung und Traum', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 158.

(1924) 'Die Don Juan-Gestalt', Imago, 8, 142.

(1924) Das Trauma der Geburt, Vienna.

 [Trans. - The Trauma of Birth, London, 1929.]

(1924) Technik der Psychoanalyze I. Die analytische Situation, Vienna.

(1924) Grundzüge einer genetischen Psychologie auf Grund der Psychoanalyze der Ichstruktur, Leipzig and Vienna.

Rank, O. & Sachs, H. (1913) Die BeDeutungder Psychoanalyze für die Geisteswissenschaften, Grenzfr. Nerv.- u. Seelenleb., No. 93, Wiesbaden.

 [Trans. - The Significance of Psychoanalysis for the Mental Sciences, New York, 1916.]

Reddick, J. (2003) Translator's Notes, in S. Freud, Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings, London, 241.

Régis, E. (1894) 'Les hallucinations oniriques ou du sommeil des dégénérés mystiques', Compte rendu Congrès Méd. Alién., 260, Paris, 1895.

Régis, E. & Hesnard, A. (1914) La psychoanalyze des névroses et des psychoses, Paris.

Reicheneder, J. G. (1990) Zum Konstitutionsprozess der Psychoanalyze, Stuttgart.

Reik, T. (1911) 'Zur Rettungssymbolik', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 499.

(1924) Flaubert und seine 'Versuchung des heiligen Antonius, Minden.

(1924) 'Fehlleistungen im Alltagsleben', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 43.

(1924) 'Gold und Kot', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 183.

(1915)-16) 'Die Pubertätsriten der Wilden', Imago, 4, 125, 189.

 [Trans. - 'Puberty Rites among Savages', in Ritual: Psychoanalytic Studies, London and New York, 1931.]

(1924) Probleme der Religionspsychologie, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich.

(1924) 'Über kollektives Vergessen', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 6, 202.

(1924) 'Völkerpsychologische Parallelen zum Traumsymbol des Mantels', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 6, 350.

 [Trans. - 'On the Dream Symbolism of the Cloak', in R. Fließ, ed., The Psychoanalytic Reader, New York, 1948; London, 1950, 356.]

(1924) Der eigene und der fremde Gott, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich.

(1924) Geständniszwang und Strafbedürfnis, Leipzig, Vienna and Zürich.

(1924) 'Dogma und Zwangsidee: eine psychoanalytische Studie zur Entwicklung der Religion', Imago, 13, 247; in book form, Vienna, 1927.

 [Trans. - In Dogma and Compulsion: Psychoanalytic Studies of Religion and Myths, New York, 1951.]

(1924) 'Freuds Studie über Dostojewski' (Freud, 1928b[1927]), Imago, 15, 232.

(1924) Freud als Kulturkritiker, Vienna.

(1924) From Thirty Year's with Freud, New York; London, 1942. (Page references are to the English edition.)

Reinach, S. (1905-12) Cultes, mythes et religions(4 vols.), Paris.

Reitler, R. (1913a) 'Zur Augensymbolik', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., i, 159.

(1924) 'Zur Genital- und Sekret-Symbolik', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 492.

(1924) 'Eine anatomisch-künstlerische Fehlleistung Leonardos da Vinci', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 205.

Renterghem, A. W. Van(1913) Freud en zijn School, Baarn.

Ribbe, C. (1903) Zwei Jahre unter den Kannibalen der Salomo-Inseln, Dresden.

Richer, p. 1885) Études cliniques sur la grande hystérie ou hystéro-épilepsie(Précédé d'une lettre-préface de M. Le professeur J.-M. Charcot), 2nd ed., Paris. (1st ed., 1881.)

Richter, I. A. (1952) Selections from the Notebooks of Leonardo da Vinci, London.

Richter, J. p. 1883) The Literary Works of Leonardo da Vinci, London. (2nd ed., Oxford, 1939.)

Richter, J. P. F. [Jean Paul] (1804) Vorschule der Aesthetik(2vols.), Hamburg.

Rickman, J. (ed.) (1937) A General Selection from the Works of Sigmund Freud, London.

(ed.) (1939) Civilization, War and Death: Selections from Three Works by Sigmund Freud, London. (New and enlarged ed., 1953.)

Ricoeur, p. 1970) Freud and Philosophy: an Essay on Interpretation, New Haven, CT.

(1924) 'The Status of 'Vorstellung' in Hegel's Philosophy of Religion', in L. Rouner, ed., Meaning, Truth, and God, Notre Dame.

Rie, O. & Freud, S. (1891). SeeFreud, S. (1891a) in Freud Bibliography.

Rieger, C. (1900) Die Castration, Jena.

Riklin, F. (1905) 'Über Versetzungsbesserungen', Psychiat.-neurol. Wschr., 7, 153, 165,179.

(1924) Wunscherfüllung und Symbolik im Märchen, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - Wishfulfillment and Symbolism in Fairy Tales, New York, 1915: 'by F. Ricklin'.]

Riklin, F. & Jung, C. G. (1904). SeeJung, C. G. (1904).

Rivers, W. H. R. (1909) 'Totemism in Polynesia and Melanesia', J. R. Anthrop. Inst., 39, 156.

Riviere, J. (1939) Letter to the Editor, Tthe Lancet, September 30.

Rizzuto, A.-M. (1990) 'The Origins of Freud's Concept of Object Representation('Objektvorstellung') in his Monograph 'On Aphasi.' (Its Theoretical and Technical Importance', Int. J. Psychoanal., 71, 241.

(1924) 'Freud's Theoretical and Technical Models in 'Studies on Hysteria', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 19, 169.

Roazen, p. 1994) 'Freud's Dora and Felix Deutsch', Psychologist/Psychoanalyst, 15, 34.

Robert, W. (1886) Der Traum als Naturnotwendigkeit erklärt, Hamburg.

Robertson, C. L. & Rutherford, J. (1892) in W. Griesinger, Mental Pathology and Therapeutics, New York.

Robins, C. (1991) 'Dora's Dreams(in Whose Voice(strachey's, Freud's or Dora's?“, Contemporary Psychotherapy Review, 6, 44.

Robitsek, A. (1912) 'Zur Frage der Symbolik in den Träumen Gesunder', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 340.

Roffenstein, G. (1923) 'Experimentelle Symbolträume', Z. Ges. Neurol. Psychiat., 87, 362.

Rogow, A. (1978) a Further Footnote to Freud's 'Fragment of an Analysis of a Case of Hysteria', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 26, 311.

(1924) 'Dora's Brother', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6, 239.

Rohleder, H. (1899) Die Masturbation, Berlin.

Romberg, M. H. (1840) Lehrbuch der Nervenkrankheiten des Menschen, Berlin.

Römer, L. von(1903) 'Über die androgynische Idee des Lebens', Jb. Sex. Zwischenst., 5, 732.

Rops, F. (1905) Das erotische Werk Rops, Berlin.

Rorschach, H. (1912) 'Zur Symbolik der Schlange und der Kravatte', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 675.

Roscher, W. H. (ed.) (1894-7) Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie, Leipzig.

Rose, H. J. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology, London.

Rosenberg, A. (1898) Leonardo da Vinci, Leipzig.

Rosenberg, L. (1893) Casuistische Beiträge zur Kenntnis der cerebralen Kinderlähmungen und der Epilepsie, Heft IV, Neue Folge ofBeiträge zur Kinderheilkunde, ed. Kassowitz, Vienna.

Rosenthal, E. (1892) Contribution à l'étude des diplégies cérébrales de l'enfance, Thèse de Lyon.

Rosenzweig, S. (1992) Freud, Jung, and Hall the King-Maker, St Louis.

Rosten, L. (1970) The Joys of Yiddish, New York.

Roth, H. Ling(1896) The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo(2vols.), London.

Ruths, W. (1898) Experimentaluntersuchungen über Musikphantome, Darmstadt.

Rycroft, C. (1968) A Critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis, New York.

Sachs, B. (1885) in T. Meynert, Psychiatry: A Critical Treatise on Diseases of the Fore-Brain based upon a Study of its Structure, Functions, and Nutrition, New York and London.

Sachs, H. (1911) 'Zur Darstellungs-Technik des Traumes', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 413.

(1924) 'Traum Deutungund Menschenkenntnis', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 3, 568.

(1924) 'Ein Traum Bismarcks', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., i, 80.

(1924) 'Das Zimmer als Traumdarstellung des Weibes', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 35.

(1924) 'Drei Fälle von 'Kriegs'-Verlesen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 159.

(1924) 'Gemeinsame Tagträume', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 6, 395.

(1924) Freud, Master and Friend, Cambridge, MA, and London. (Page reference is to the English edition.)

Sachs, H. & Rank, O. (1913). SeeRank, O. & Sachs, H. (1913).

Sachs, W. (1934) Psychoanalysis: Its Meaning and Practical Applications, London.

Sadger, I. (1907) 'Die Be Deutungder psychoanalytischen Methode nach Freud', Zbl. Nervenheilk. Psychiat., N. F., 18, 41.

(1924) 'Fragment der Psychoanalyze eines Homosexuellen', Jb. Sex. Zwischenst., 9, 339.

(1924) Konrad Ferdinand Meyer: Eine pathographisch-psychologische Studie, Grenzfr. Nerv.- u. Seelenleb., No. 59, Wiesbaden.

(1924) 'Zur Ätiologie der konträre Sexualempfindung', Med. Klinik.

(1924) Aus dem Liebesleben Nicolaus Lenaus, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) Heinrich von Kleist: Eine pathographisch-psychologische Studie, Grenzfr. Nerv.- u. Seelenleb., No. 70, Wiesbaden.

(1924) 'Ein Fall von multipler Perversion mit hysterischen Absenzen', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 2, 59.

(1924) 'Von der Pathographie zur Psychographie', Imago, i, 158.

(1924) 'Jahresbericht über sexuelle Perversionen', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 6, 296.

Sajner, J. (1968) 'Sigmund Freuds Beziehungen zu seinem Geburtsort Freiberg(Příbor) und zu Mähren', Clio Medica, 3, 167.

(1924) 'Drei dokumentarische Beiträge zur Sigmund- Freud-Biographik aus Bohmen und Mahren', Jb. Psychoanal., 24, 73.

Sanctis, Santé de(1896) Isogni e ilsonno nell' isterismo e nella epilepsia, Rome. (1897a) 'Les maladies mentales et les rêves', extrait des Ann. Soc. Méd. De Gand, 76, 177.

(1924) 'Sui rapporti di identità, di somiglianza, di analogia e di equivalenza tra sogno e pazzia', Riv. Quindicinale Psicol. Psichiat. neuro-patol., 13-14, 193.

(1924) 'Psychoses et rêves', Rapport au Congrès de neurol. Et d'hypnologie de Bruxelles 1897: Comptes rendus, 1, 137.

(1924) 'I sogni dei neuro-patici e dei pazzi', Arch. Psichiat. Antrop. Crim., 19, 342. (1899) I sogni, Turin.

[German Trans. - die Träume(trans. O. Schmidt), Halle, 1901.]

(1924) La conversione religiosa, Bologna.

Sanders, D. (1860) Wörterbuch der Deutschen Sprache, Leipzig.

Sandler, J. (1985) European Psychoanalytic Federation Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms. [Unpublished: Archives of the British Psychoanalytical Society.]

Sandler, J. & Nagera, H. (1964) 'On the Concept of Fantasy', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 45, 190.

Sandler, J., Dreher, U. & Drews, S. (1991) 'An Approach to Conceptual Research in Psychoanalysis Illustrated by a Consideration of Psychic Trauma', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 18, 133.

Santner, E. (1996) My Own Private Germany: Daniel Paul Schreber's Secret History of Modernity, Princeton.

Saussure, R. De(1922) La méthode psychanalytique, Lausanne and Geneva.

Saxony, Princess Louise of. SeeLouise, Crown Princess of Saxony.

Schaeffer, A. (1930) 'Der Mensch und das Feuer', Psychoanal. Bewegung, 2, 201.

Scherner, K. A. (1861) Das Leben des Traumes, Berlin.

Schleiermacher, F. (1862) Psychologie(Vol. 6, Sec. 3, in L. George, ed., Collected Works), Berlin.

Schmidt, R. (1902) Beiträge zur indischen Erotik, Leipzig.

Schneider, R. (1920) 'Zu Freuds Untersuchungsmethode des Zahlen Einfalls', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 6, 75.

Scholz, F. (1887) Schlaf und Traum, Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Sleep and Dreamsby H. M. Jewett, New York, 1893.]

Schopenhauer, A. (1819) Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung, Leipzig. (2nd ed., Leipzig, 1844.) in Sämtliche Werke(ed. Hübscher) (2nd ed.), Vols. 2-3, Wiesbaden, 1949.

 [Trans. - The World as Will and Idea, London, 1886.]

(1924) 'Über die anscheinende Absichtlichkeit im Schicksale des Einzelnen', Parerga und Paralipomena(Essay IV), Vol. 1, Leipzig. (2nd ed., Berlin, 1862.) in Sämtliche Werke(ed. Hübscher), Leipzig, 1938, Vol. 5,213.

(1924) 'Versuch über das Geistersehen und was damit zusammenhängt', Parerga und Paralipomena(Essay V), Vol. 1, Leipzig. (2nd ed., Berlin, 1862, Vol. 1,213.) in Sämtliche Werke(ed. Hübscher), Leipzig, 1938, Vol. 5.

(1924) 'Gleichnisse, Parabeln und Fabeln', Parerga und Paralipomena, Vol. 2, Leipzig. (2nd ed., Berlin, 1862.) in Sämtliche Werke(ed. Hübscher), Leipzig, 1938, Vol. 5.

Schreber, D. G. Μ. (1855) Ärztliche Zimmergymnastik, Leipzig.

Schreber, D. p. 1903) Denkwürdigkeiten eines Nervenkranken, Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Memoirs of My Nervous Illness(trans. I. Macalpine & R. A. Hunter), London, 1955.]

Schrenck-Notzing, A. von(1899) 'Literaturzusammenstellung über die Psychologie und Psychopathologie der Vita sexualis', Z. Hypnot., 9, 98.

Schrötter, K. (1912) 'Experimentelle Träume', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 638.

Schubert, G. H. von(1814) Die Symbolik des Traumes, Bamberg.

Schur, Μ. (1966a) 'Some Additional 'Day Residues' of 'The Specimen Dream of Psychoanalysis', in R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit, eds., Psychoanalysis(a General Psychology(Essays in Honor of Heinz Hartmann, New York, 45.

(1924) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning, New York.

(1924) Freud: Living and Dying, New York.

Schwarz, F. (1913) 'Traum und Traum Deutungnach 'Abdalgan an-Nabulusi', Z. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges., 67, 473.

Scognamiglio, N. (1900). SeeSmiraglia Scognamiglio, N. (1900).

Secker, F. (1910) 'Chinesische Ansichten über den Traum', Neue meta-ph. Rndsch., 17, 101.

Segal, H. (1964) 'Fantasy and Other Mental Processes', Int. J. Psychoanal., 45, 191.

Segel, B. W. & Bernstein, I. SeeBernstein, I. & Segel, B. W. (1908).

Seidenberg, H. (1971) 'Panel Report(the Basic Rule of Free Association(a Reconsideration', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 19, 98.

Seidlitz, W. von(1909) Leonardo da Vinci, der Wendepunkt der Renaissance(2vols.), Berlin.

Seligmann, S. (1910-11) Der böse Blick und Verwandtes, Berlin.

Sellin, E. (1922) Mose und seine BeDeutungfür die israelitisch-jüdische Religionsgeschichte, Leipzig.

Shepherd, G. (1991) Foundations of the Neuron Doctrine, Oxford.

Sherrington, C. S. (1906) The Integrative Action of the Nervous System, New York and Oxford.

Sherrington, C. S. & Foster, M. SeeFoster, M. & Sherrington, C. S. (1897).

Shope, R. (1973) 'Freud's Concepts of Meaning', Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 2, 276.

Siebeck, H. (1877) 'Das Traumleben der Seele', Sammlung gemeinverständlicher Vorträge, Berlin.

Silberer, H. (1909) 'Bericht über eine Methode, gewisse symbolische Halluzinations-Erscheinungen hervorzurufen und zu beobachten', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 1, 513.

(1924) 'Phantasie und Mythos', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 2, 541.

(1924) 'Symbolik des Erwachens und Schwellensymbolik überhaupt', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 3, 621.

(1924) Probleme der Mystik und ihrer Symbolik, Leipzig and Vienna.

 [Trans. - Problems of Mysticism and its Symbolism, New York, 1917.]

(1924) 'Tendenziöse Druckfehler', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 8, 350.

Simmel, E. (1918) Kriegsneurosen und 'psychisches Trauma, Munich.

Simon, P. Μ. (1888) Le monde des rêves, Paris.

Singer, Μ. (1968) 'Culture', in International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences, New York, 527.

Smiraglia Scognamiglio, N. (1900) Ricerche e Documenti sulla Giovinezza di Leonardo da Vinci(1452-(1482), Naples.

Smith, J. Lindon(1956) Tombs, Temples and Ancient Art, Oklahoma.

Smith, R. (1992) Inhibition: History and Meaning in the Sciences of Mind and Brain, Berkeley, CA.

Smith, R. Brough(1878) The Aborigines of Victoria(2vols.), London.

Smith, W. Robertson(1885) Kinship and Marriage, London.

(1924) Lectures on the Religion of the Semites, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1889.)

Solmi, E. (1908) Leonardo da Vinci(German trans. By E. Hirschberg), Berlin.

(1924) 'La resurrezione dell'opera di Leonardo', in Conferenze Fiorentine, Milan, 1.

Solms, Μ. (1989) 'A Previously-Untranslated Report by Freud of a Lecture on the Mechanism of Obsessional Ideas and Phobias', Int. J. Psychoanal., 70, 91.

(1924) 'Wir und der Tod.' a Previously Untranslated Version of a Paper by Sigmund Freud on the Attitude Towards Death', in D. Meghnagi, ed., Freud and Judaism, London, i.

(1924) 'Towards an Anatomy of the Unconscious', J. Clin. Psychoanal., 5, 331.

(1924) 'What is Consciousness?“, J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 45, 681.

(1924) The neuro-psychology of Dreams, Mahwah, NJ.

(1924) 'Before and After Freud's 'Project', 'Neuroscience of the Mind on the Centennial of Freud's Project for a Scientific Psychology', Ann. New York Acad. Sci., 843, i.

(1924) 'Controversies in Freud Translation', Psychoanal. Hist., 1, 28.

(1924) 'Freud, Luria and the Clinical Method', Psychoanal. Hist., 2, 76.

(1924) 'Dreaming and REM Sleep are Controlled by Different Brain Mechanisms', Behav. Brain Sci., 23, 843.

(1924) 'Freud' and Bullitt: an Unknown Manuscript', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 54, 1263.

(1924) 'Freud' und Bullitt: Rekonstruktion einer Zusammenarbeit', Psyche, 62, 62.

(1924) 'Neurobiology and the Neurological Basis of Dreaming', in P. Montagna & S. Chokroverty, eds., Handbook of Clinical Neurology, 98 (3rd series), Sleep Disorders: Part 1, New York.

(1924) 'The Conscious Id', Neuropsychoanal., 15, 5.

(1924) 'Freud's 'Primary Process' versus Hobson's 'Protoconsciousness', Contemp. Psychoanal., 49, 201.

(1924) The Hidden Spring: a Journey to the Source of Consciousness, London and New York.

Solms, Μ. & Nersessian, E. (1999) 'Freud's Theory of Affect: Questions for Neuroscience', Neuropsychoanal., 1, 5.

Solms, Μ. & Saling, Μ. (1986) 'On Psychoanalysis and Neuroscience: Freud's Attitude to the Localizationist Tradition', Int. J. Psychoanal., 67, 397.

(1924) A Moment of Transition. Two Neuroscientific Articles by Sigmund Freud, London.

Soloweitschik, Μ. (1930) Contribution to Jüdisches Lexikon, ed. G. Herlitz & B. Kirschner, Berlin, 4 (1), 303.

Spamer, C. (1876) 'Über Aphasie und Asymbolie nebst Versuch einer Theorie der Sprachbildung', Arch. Psychiat. Nervenkr., 6, 496.

Spencer, B. & Gillen, F. J. (1899) The Native Tribes of Central Australia, London.

Spencer, Η. (1860) 'The Physiology of Laughter', Macmillan's Magazine, March; in Essays, 2, London, 1901.

(1924) 'The Origin of Animal Worship', Fortnightly Rev., N. S., 7, 535.

(1924) The Principles of Sociology, 3rd ed., Vol. I, London.

Sperber, H. (1912) Über den Einfluß sexueller Momente auf Entstehung und Entwicklung der Sprache, Leipzig and Vienna.

Spielrein, S. (1911) 'Über den psychologischen Inhalt eines Falles von Schizophrenie(Dementia praecox)', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 3, 329.

(1924) 'Die Destruktion als Ursache des Werdens', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 4, 465.

(1924) 'Traum von 'Pater Freudenreich', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 484.

Spitta, H. (1882) Die Schlaf- und Traumzustände der menschlichen Seele, 2nd ed., Tübingen. (1st ed., 1878.)

Spitteler, C. (1914) Meine frühesten Erlebnisse, Jena.

Spitzer, D. (1912) Wiener Spaziergänge I and II, Gesammelte Schriften, Vols. 1 and 2, Munich.

Springer, A. (1895) Raffael und Michelangelo, Vol. 2, Leipzig.

Spruiell, V. (1995) 'Self', in B. Moore & B. Fine, Psychoanalysis: the Major Concepts, New York, 421.

Stannius, H. (1849) Das peripherische Nervensystem der Fische, anatomisch und physiologisch untersucht, Rostock.

Stärcke, A. (1911) 'Ein Traum der das Gegenteil einer Wunscherfüllung zu verwirklichen schien', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 86.

(1924) Introduction to Dutch translation of Freud's 'Civilized' Sexual Morality and Modern Nervous Illness, Leyden.

(1924) 'Der Kastrationskomplex', Int. Z. Psychoanal., 7, 9.

 [Trans. - 'The Castration Complex', Int. J. Psychoanal., 2(1921), 179.]

Stärcke, J. (1913) 'Neue Traumexperimente in Zusammenhang mit älteren und neueren Traumtheorien', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 5, 233.

(1924) 'Aus dem Alltagsleben', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 21, 98.

Starobinski, J. (1983) 'Let mot civilisation', Le temps de la Réflexion, 4, 13.

Steakley, J. (1975) The Homosexual Emancipation Movement in Germany, New York.

Steiner, G. (1998) After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation, Oxford.

Steiner, Μ. (1907) 'Die funktionelle Impotenz des Mannes und ihre Behandlung', Wien. Med. Pr., 48, 1535.

(1924) Die psychischen Störungen der männlichen Potenz, Leipzig and Vienna.

Steiner, R. (1984) Strachey's Translation of Freud's Work and the History of the Standard Edition. Oral presentation at a Special Meeting of the British Psychoanalytical Society, May, 1984. London. [Unpublished.]

(1924) 'A World-Wide International Trademark of Genuineness?” Some Observations on the History of the Translation of the Work of Sigmund Freud, Focusing mainly on his Technical Terms', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 14, 33.

(1924) 'Die Weltmachstellung des Britischen Reich.' (Notes on the Term 'Standard' in the First Translations of Freud', in E. Timms & N. Segal, eds., Freud in Exile: Psychoanalysis and Its Vicissitudes, New Haven, CT, 181.

(1924) Review of Meisel, P & Kendrick, W. (1985) Bloomsbury/Freud: the Letters of James and Alix Strachey, Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 15, 404.

(1924) 'Paths to Xanadu ….' Some Notes on the Development of Dream Displacement and Condensation in Sigmund Freud's 'Interpretation of Dreams', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 15, 415.

(1924) 'To Explain our Point of View, to English Readers in English Words', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 18, 351.

(1924) Introduction, in R. A. Paskauskas, The Complete Correspondence of Sigmund Freud and Ernest Jones, 1908-1939, Cambridge, MA, xxi.

(1924) 'The Tower of Babel' or 'After Babel in Contemporary Psychoanalysis'?“, Int. J. PsychoAnal., 75, 883.

(1924) 'Notes on psychoanalysis and translation', in D. Birksted Breen, ed., Trans-lation/Transformation: 100 Years of theInternational Journal of Psychoanalysis, London, 89.

Steinmann, E. (1899) Rom in der Renaissance, Leipzig.

Stekel, W. (1895) 'Koitus im Kindesalter', Wien. Med. Bl., 18, 247.

(1924) 'Unbewusste Geständnisse', Berliner Tageblatt, January 4.

(1924) Nervöse Angstzustände und ihre Behandlung, Berlin and Vienna.

(1924) 'Beiträge zur Traumdeutung', Jb. Psychoan. psychopath. Forsch., 1, 458.

(1924) 'Ein Beispiel von Versprechen', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 40.

(1924) die Sprache des Traumes, Wiesbaden. (2nd ed., 1922.)

(1924) 'Zur Psychologie des Exhibitionismus', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 494.

(1924) 'Die Verpflichtung des Namens', Z. Psychother. Med. Psychol., 3, 110.

(1924) 'Die verschiedenen Formen der Übertragung', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 27.

(N. D. [1920]) Der telepathische Traum, Berlin.

Sterba, R. (1936) Handwörterbuch der Psychoanalyze, Vienna.

Stewart, W. (1967) Psychoanalysis: the First Ten Years, 1888-1898, New York.

Storfer, A. J. (1911) Zur Sonderstellung des Vatermordes, Leipzig and Vienna.

(1924) 'Zur Psychopathologie des Alltagsleben', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 170.

(1924) Marias jungfräuliche Mutterschaft, Berlin.

(1924) 'Ein politischer Druckfehler', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 3, 45.

Stout, G. F. (1938) a Manual of Psychology, 5th ed., London(1st ed., 1899.)

Strachey, A. (1943) A New German-English Psychoanalytical Vocabulary, London.

Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary of Joan Riviere(1883-1962), Int. J. Psychoanal., 44, 228.

Strakhov, N. (1921) 'Über Dostojewskis Leben und literarische Tätigkeit', in F. M. Dostojewski's Literarische Schriften, Munich. (Russian original first published 1883.)

Stricker, S. (1879) Studien über das Bewusstsein, Vienna.

Strümpell, A. von(1883-4) Lehrbuch der speciellen Pathologie und Therapie der inneren Krankheiten, Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Text-book of Medicine(2vols.), 4th Amer. Ed., New York, 1912.]

(1924) Über die Entstehung und die Heilung von Krankheiten durch Vorstellungen, Erlangen.

(1924) Review of Breuer and Freud's Studien über Hysterie, Dtsch. Z. Nervenheilk., 8,159.

Strümpell, L. (1877) Die Natur und Entstehung der Träume, Leipzig.

(1924) Die pädagogische Pathologie, Leipzig.

Stucken, E. (1907) Astralmythen der Hebraeer, Babylonier und Aegypter, Leipzig.

Stumpf, E. J. G. (1899) Der Traum und seine Deutung, Leipzig.

Sulloway, F. J. (1979) Freud, Biologist of the Mind: Beyond the Psychoanalytic Legend, New York and London.

Sully, J. (1893) 'The Dream as a Revelation', Fortnightly Rev., 53, 354.

(1924) Studies of Childhood, London.

Swales, p. 1986) 'Freud, his teacher, and the birth of psychoanalysis', in P. Stepansky, ed., Freud, Appraisals and Reappraisals, 1, 3, Hillsdale, NJ.

(1924) 'Freud, Katharina, and the first 'wild analysis', in P. Stepansky, ed., Freud, Appraisals and Reappraisals, 3, 79, Hillsdale, NJ.

Swoboda, H. (1904) Die Perioden des menschlichen Organismus in ihrer psychologischen und biologischen Bedeutung, Leipzig and Vienna.

Tannery, M. p. 1898) 'Sur la mémoire dans le rêve', Rev. Phil., 45, 637.

Tarasevsky, p. 1909) Das Geschlechtsleben des Ukrainischen Bauernvolkes, Beiwerke zum Studium der Anthropophyteia, 3, Part I, ed. F. S. Krauss, Leipzig.

Tarde, G. (1890) Les lois de l'imitation, Paris.

Tarnowsky, B. (1900). SeeMedical Congress(1900).

Taruffi, C. (1903) Hermaphroditismus und Zeugungsunfähigkeit(German trans. By R. Teuscher), Berlin.

Tausk, V. (1913a) 'Entwertung des Verdrängungsmotivs durch Rekompense', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 230.

 [Trans. - 'Compensation as a Means of Discounting the Motive of Repression', Int. J. Psychoanal., 5(1924), 130.]

(1924) 'Zur Psychologie der Kindersexualität', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 444.

 [Trans. - 'A Contribution to the Psychology of Child-Sexuality', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 5(1924), 343.]

(1924) 'Kleider und Farben im Dienste der Traumdarstellung', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 2, 464.

(1924) 'Zur Psychopathologie des Alltagslebens', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 4, 156.

(1924) 'Über die Entstehung des 'Beeinflussungsapparates' in der Schizophrenie', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 5, 1.

 [Trans. - 'On the Origin of the 'Apparatus' in Schizophrenia', Psychoanal. Quart., 2(1933), 519; 'On the Origin of the 'Influencing Machine' in Schizophrenia', in R. Fließ, ed., The Psychoanalytic Reader, New York, 1948, 52; London, 1950, 31.]

Taylor, R. (1870) Te Ika a Maui, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1855.)

Teit, J. A. (1900) The Thompson Indians of British Columbia(Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Vol. I), New York.

Tfinkdji, J. (1913) 'Essai sur les songes et l'art de les interpréter(onirocritie) en Mésopotamie', Anthropos, 8, 505.

Thode, H. (1908) Michelangelo: kritische Untersuchungen über seine Werke, Vol. I, Berlin.

Thomä, H. & Cheshire, N. (1991) 'Freud's Nachträglichkeit and Strachey's 'Deferred Actio.' (Trauma, Constructions and the Direction of Causality', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 18, 407.

Thomas, N. W. (1910-11a) 'Magic', Encyclopaedia Britannica, iith ed., 17, 304.

(1910)-11b) 'Taboo', Encyclopaedia Britannica, iith ed., 26, 337.

Thomas, T. (1904)' Magnetische Menschen, Neue Freie Presse, Nov. 6 (Morgenbl.), 10.

Thomayer, J. (1897) 'La signification de quelques rêves', Rev. Neurol., 5, 98. (Recueilli par V. Simerka.)

Thomson, J. (1887) Through Masai Land, London.

Tinbergen, N. (1951) The Study of Instinct, New York.

Tissié, p. 1898) Les rêves, physiologie et pathologie, Paris. (1st ed., 1870.)

Titchener, E. B. (1909) Lectures on the Experimental Psychology of the ThoughtProcesses, New York.

Tobowolska, J. (1900) Étude sur les illusions de temps dans les rêves du sommeil normal(Thesis), Paris.

See also Bernard- Leroy, E. & Tobowolska, J. (1901).

Todd, R. B. (1856) Clinical Lectures on Paralysis, Certain Diseases of the Brain, and Other Affections of the Nervous System, 2nd ed., London. (1st ed., 1854.)

Tögel, C. (1999) 'My bad diagnostic erro.' (Once more about Freud and Emmy v. N.', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 80, 1165.

Toulouse, E. (1896) Émile Zola: enquête médico-psychologique, Paris.

Triarhou, L. C. & del Cerro, M. (1985) 'Freud's Contribution to Neuroanatomy', Arch. Neurol., 42, 282.

Trotter, W. (1916) Instincts of the Herd in Peace and War, London.

Trousseau, A. & Pidoux, H. (1836, 1839) Traité de thérapeutique(2vols.), Paris.

Tuke, D. Hack(1872) Influence of the Mind upon the Body in Health and Disease, London.

(1924) 'Imperative Ideas', Brain, 17, 179.

Tylor, E. B. (1889) 'A Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions', J. Anthrop. Inst., 18, 245.

(1924) Primitive Culture, 3rd ed. (2vols.), London. (1st ed., 187i.)

Überhorst, K. (1900) Das Komische(2vols.), Leipzig.

Underwood, J. A. (2004) in S. Freud, Mass Psychology and Other Writings, London.

(1924) in S. Freud, Interpreting Dreams, London.

'Unus Multorum'. SeeOppenheim, D. E. (1910).

Vaihinger, H. (1922) Die Philosophie des Als Ob, Berlin. (7th and 8th ed.; 1st ed., 1911.)

 [Trans. - The Philosophy of as if, London, 1924.]

Vandendriessche, G. (1965) The Parapraxis in the Haizmann Case of Sigmund Freud, Louvain and Paris.

Varendonck, J. (1921) The Psychology of Day-dreams, London and New York.

Vasari, G. (1550) Le vite de' più eccellenti Architetti, Pittori et Scultori Italiani, Florence(2nd ed., 1568; ed. Poggi, Florence, 1919).

[German Trans. - Leben der ausgezeichnetsten Maler, Bildhauer und Baumeister(trans. L. Schorn), Stuttgart, 1843.]

Vaschide, N. (1911) Le sommeil et les rêves, Paris.

Vermorel, Μ. (1990) 'The Drive [Trieb] from Goethe to Freud', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 17, 249.

Vespa, B. (1897) 'Il sonno e i sogni nei neuro- e psicopatici', Boll. Soc. Lancisiana Osp., 17, 193.

Vienna Psychoanalytical Society, Minutes of, ⁴ vols., New York, 1962-75.

Viereck, G. S. (the Elder) (1930) Glimpses of the Great, London.

Vijver, G. Van der & Geerardyn, F. (1992) The Pre-Psychoanalytic Writings of Sigmund Freud, London.

Villaret, A. (ed.) (1888, 1891) Handwörterbuch der gesamten Medizin(2vols.), Stuttgart.

Villarreal, I. (1992) Spanish Translations of Freud, in D. Ornston, ed., Translating Freud, New Haven, CT, 114.

Vinci, Leonardo da Codex Atlanticus, Ambrosian Library, Milan. Publ. Giovanni Piumati, Milan, 1894-1904.

Quaderni d'Anatomia, Royal Library, Windsor. Catalogued Sir K. Clark, Cambridge, 1935.

Trattato della Pittura, Vatican Library. SeeLudwig, H. (1909).

Vischer, F. T. (1846-57) Aesthetik(3 vols. In 4), Leipzig and Stuttgart.

Vogel, p. 1953) 'Eine erste unbekannt gebliebene Darstellung der Hysterie von Sigmund Freud', Psyche, Heidel., 7, 481.

(1924) 'Drei bisher unbekannt gebliebene Beiträge Freuds zum Handwörterbuch von Villaret', Jahrbuch Psychoanal., 7, 117.

Vogt, R. (1907) Psykiatriens grundtraek, Christiania.

Vold, J. Mourly(1896) 'Expériences sur les rêves et en particulier sur ceux d'origine musculaire et optique' (review), Rev. Phil., 42, 542.

(1910)-12) Über den Traum(2vols.) (ed. O. Klemm), Leipzig.

Volkelt, J. (1875) Die Traum-Phantasie, Stuttgart.

Voltaire(1741) Letter to de S'Gravesande, in Oeuvres complètes, 47, 180, Paris.

(1924) 'Ecrit sur la fin de 1736', in Oeuvres complètes, 30, 2, Paris.

Volz, p. 1907) Mose: ein Beitrag zur Untersuchung über die Ursprünge der Israelitischen Religion, Tübingen.

Wagner, R. (1911) 'Ein kleiner Beitrag zur 'Psychopathologie des Alltagslebens', Zbl. Psychoan., 1, 594.

Waldeyer, H. W. (1891) 'Über einige neuere Forschungen im Gebiete der Anatomie des Centralnervensystems', Berl. Klin. Wschr., 28, 691.

Wallace, E. (1983) Freud and Anthropology: a History and Reappraisal, New York.

Webber, A. (2002) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, The Schreber Case, London, xxiii.

Weed, S. & Hallam, F. SeeHallam, F. & Weed, S. (1896).

Weigall, A. (1922) The Life and Times of Akhnaton, new and revised ed., London. (1st ed., 1910.)

Weil, p. 2022) Le President est-il devenu fou? Le diplomate, le psychanalyste et le chef de l'Etat, Paris.

 [Trans. - The Madman in the White House, Sigmund Freud, Ambassador Bullitt, and the Lost Psychobiography of Woodrow Wilson(trans. L. Leforestier), Cambridge, MA, 2023.]

Weininger, O. (1903) Geschlecht und Charakter, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Sex and Character, London, 1906.]

Weismann, A. (1882) Über die Dauer des Lebens, Jena.

(1924) Über Leben und Tod, Jena.

(1924) Das Keimplasma, Jena.

 [Trans. - The Germ-Plasm, London, 1893.]

Weiss, E. (1931) Elementi di psicoanalisi, Milan.

(1924) Principles of Psycho-dynamics, New York.

Weiss, J. & Kossmann, R. SeeKossmann, R. & Weiss, J. (1905).

Weiss, K. (1912) 'Über einen Fall von Vergessen', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 532.

(1924) 'Strindberg über Fehlleistungen', Int. Z. (ärztl.) Psychoanal., 1, 268.

Wernicke, C. (1894) Lecture on Anxiety Psychosis, reported in Allg. Z. Psychiat., 51(1895), 1020.

(1924) Grundriss der Psychiatrie, Leipzig.

Wertheimer, Μ. (1904) with Klein, J., 'Psychologische Tatbestandsdiagnostik', Arch. Krim. anthropol., 15, 72.

Westermarck, E. (1901) The History of Human Marriage, 3rd ed., London. (1st ed., 1891.)

(1906)-8) The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas(2vols.), London.

Westphal, C. F. O. (1877) 'Über Zwangsvorstellungen', Berl. Klin. Wschr., 14, 669, 687.

Weygandt, W. (1893) Entstehung der Träume, Leipzig.

White, K. (2010) 'Notes on 'Bemächtigungstrieb' and Strachey's Translation as 'Instinct for Mastery', Int. J. PsychoAnal., 91,8ιι.

Whiteside, S. (2005) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, On Murder, Mourning and Melancholia, London, xxix.

(1924) Translator's Preface, in S. Freud, The Psychology of Love, London, xxvii.

Whiton Calkins. SeeCalkins, M. W. (1893).

Wigan, A. L. (1844) A New View of Insanity: the Duality of the Mind, London.

Wiggam, A. (1909) 'A Contribution to the Data of Dream Psychology', Ped. Sem. J. Genet. Psychol., 16, 250.

Wilken, G. A. (1884) 'Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel', Ind. Gids, 6 (Part I), 925.

Wilson, C. Heath(1876) Life and Works of Michelangelo Buonarroti, London.

Wilson, E. (1987) 'Did Strachey Invent Freud?“, Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 14, 299.

Wilson, p. 1922) 'The Imperceptible Obvious', Rev. Psiquiat., Lima, 5.

Winterstein, A. von(1912) 'Zwei Belege für die Wunscherfüllung im Traume', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 292.

Wittels, F. (1912) Alles um Liebe: Eine Urweltdichtung, Berlin.

(1924) Sigmund Freud: der Mann, die Lehre, die Schule, Vienna.

 [Trans. - Sigmund Freud: His Personality, his Teaching and his School, by Eden & Cedar Paul, London and New York, 1924.]

(1924) Die Vernichtung der Not, Vienna.

 [Trans. - An End to Poverty, London, 1925.]

(1924) Freud and his Time(trans. by L. Brink), New York.

Wittenberger, G. & Tögel, C. (eds.) (2001) Die Rundbriefe des 'Geheimen Komitees, 2, Tübingen.

(1924) Die Rundbriefe des 'Geheimen Komitees, 3, Tübingen.

Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) 'Freud and Popper-Lynkeus', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 22, 123.

Wölfflin, H. (1899) Die klassische Kunst: eine Einführung in die italienische Renaissance, Munich.

Woodruff, L. L. (1914) 'A Five-Year Pedigreed Race of Paramecium without Conjugation', Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol., 9, 129.

Wulff, Μ. [Woolf, Μ.] (1912) 'Beiträge zur infantilen Sexualität', Zbl. Psychoan., 2, 6.

Wundt, W. (1874) Grundzüge der physiologischen Psychologie, Leipzig.

(1924) Grundriss der Psychologie, 2nd ed., Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Outlines of Psychology, London.]

(1924) Völkerpsychologie, Vol. 1, Part I, Leipzig.

(1924) Völkerpsychologie, Vol. 2, Part II: Mythus und Religion, Leipzig.

(1924) Elemente der Völkerpsychologie, Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Elements of Folk Psychology, New York and London, 1916.]

Yahuda, A. S. (1929) Die Sprache des Pentateuch in ihren Beziehungen zum Ägypt-ischen, Berlin.

Yorke, C. (1991) 'A Revised Standard Edition', Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 18, 457.

Zeligs, Μ. A. (1957) 'Acting in', J. Amer. Psychoanal. Assn., 5, 685.

Zeller, A. (1818) 'Irre', in J. S. Ersch & J. G. Gruber, Allgemeine Encyclopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste, 24, 120.

Ziegler, K. (1913) 'Menschen- und Weltenwerden', Neue Jb. Klass. Altert., 31, 529.

Zinzow, A. (1881) Psyche und Eros, Halle.

Zweifel, J. & Moustier, Μ. (1880) Voyage aux sources du Niger, Marseilles.

Zweig, S. (1920) Drei Meister(Vol. 1 of Die Baumeister der Welt), Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Three Masters, New York and London, 1938.]

(1924) Die Verwirrung der Gefühle, Leipzig.

 [Trans. - Conflicts, New York and London, 1939.]

Indexes 24 (rse24.330)

Index of Subjects 24 (rse24.332)

Abasia, I: 49, 191,2: 128, 133-6,148, 156,7: 179 n. 3, 13: 93, 20: 79

Abbazia, 2: 46, 54,59-60)

Aberrations, sexual(see also 'Inversion', sexual; Perversion), 7: 45-6,121-53, 204,208-9, 255

literature of, 7: 121 n..

Abipone, 13: 58

Abreaction, 1: 59 n. 1,175 n. 1,178, 186,199 n. 1,283,2: xv1-xvii, xx-xxi, 8-10, 13,15, 76,144, 171,183, 200,227,3: 35-7,45, 56,58, 244,7: 223, 267,282, 12: 145, 153,18: 16, 230,19: 192, 20: 18-19, 26,247-8)

of affect, 3: 35-6,20: 18-19, 26,247-8)

of trauma, 20: 75, 115,123, 134,143, 147-8, 235

origin of term, 2: xxii, 8 n..

postponed, 2: 144-6)

under cathartic therapy, 2: 89, 132,139-42, 145,152, 228

under hypnosis, 11: 14-15, 12: 145

'Absence of mind', 2: 194-5,206-8)

'Absences', 2: 22, 23-7,28-30, 32,34, 36,38-9,194, 212,8: 145,9: 204, 11: 12, 14,19-20, 19: 68, 90,21: 167-8,23: 275

Absent-mindedness, 6: 135 n. 2,136, 145,199, 221,15: 26-7,33, 39-41, 50

Abstinence, sexual, 1: 218-19, 221-2,227,2: 10, 59 n. 1, 78, 91,222, 231,3: 74, 90-2,98, 99,101-2,110, 117,160, 249,264,7: 306-7,9: 171, 11: 213-15, 12: 164, 184,227-8,233, 14: 11-12, 16: 384, 20: 21, 97-8,125, 23: 107-8)

Abstract jokes(see 'Innocent' jokes)

thought(see Ideation, economy of psychical expenditure in; Ideational mimetics; Intellectual)

thought represented in dreams, 5: 305, 468-9,14: 203 n. 1, 15: 153, 19: 118

Absurdity as joke technique(see Nonsense; Nonsensical jokes)

of delusions, 9: 55

of dreams, 4: 18, 49-50, 53,67, 86,5: 303, 307 n. 2,371-2,380-97, 400-3,459, 528,597-9,603,6: 238,8: 139, 152,9: 57, 64,10: 166 n. 1, 11: 33, 86,13: 161, 15: 80, 85,100, 109,154-5,18: 235, 19: 263-5,20: 38

of obsessions, 3: 51, 68,69, 130,180, 10: 126-7,166 n..

represents derision, 5: 383, 387-8,397, 403,597, 599,10: 166, 12: 45

Abulia, 1: 68 n. 2,150-1,2: 77-9,89, 295,305,7: 227, 233,274,9: 98, 102-3,11: 118

'Academia Vinciana', 11: 72, 116

Achromatopsia, 1: 47-8)

Acoustic(see Auditory)

Acquired characteristics, inheritance of, 23: 91, 93 n. 2,119-20, 217

Acrobatic performances and dreams of flying or falling, 4: 241-2,5: 351-2) and hysterical attacks, 4: 241-2) and unconscious memories of sexual intercourse, 4: 241 n. 2

Acropolis, the, 14: 334 n. 1, 21: 23, 22: 255-63)

Acting out, 7: 105 n. 1, 12: 148 n. 1, 23: 81 n. 1

instead of remembering, 12: 147-8,23: 81

replaced by remembering, 12: 150-1)

use of term, 24: 56

Action(see also Motor discharge/motility)

alteration of reality by, 12: 217

motor discharge converted into, 12: 217

restraint on, by thinking, 12: 218

'Active' treatment(see Technique, psychoanalytic)

Activity and passivity(see also Masculine and feminine; Passive sexual aim/attitude), 1: 251, 255,266-7,7: 113, 141-2,148, 176,194 n. 1,285,8: 86, 11: 43, 80-1,133, 12: 310, 315,13: 171-2,14: 48, 107,111-18, 123,16: 288, 355,17: 23-5,40-1,57-8,62, 70,73, 97-8,100, 104-5,185, 18: 161 n. 2, 19: 135, 170,251, 21: 95 n. 3,214, 225-6,227-30, 22: 85, 101-3,106, 113,116, 178-83, 188-91, 23: (169) and component drives, 18: 238, 248

in children's play, 18: 15-16, 35

relation to masculine and feminine, 14: 48, 118,17: 41, 99-100, 18: 161

symbolized by same image, 18: 203

Actual neuroses(see also Aetiology, sexual; Anxiety attacks; Anxiety neurosis; Hypochondria; Neurasthenia), 1: 207 n. 1,373 n. 2, 2: xxiii, 76-7,78 n. 3,230 n. 1, 3: 41, 58,75, 76,151, 177 n. 2,204 n. 1,265, 273 and n. 1, 7: 288, 11: 207, 211,215-16, 12: 49 n. 3,237-8,244-5,14: 72-3,16: 339-44, 345 n. 1,351, 379,18: 237, 20: 21-2,50-2,97, 125, (142) and masturbation, 12: 237-8, 243

distinguished from psychoneuroses, 3: 262-5,272-4,20: 21, 125

no psychical mechanism in, 3: 54, 73-4,96-7,102-3,110, iii, 12: 245

use of term, 24: 56

Adam Bede(by G. Eliot), 4: 258

Addiction(see also Alcoholism; Drug addiction; Narcotics), 1: 117, 169, 298

relation to masturbation, 1: 298,3: 270, 12: 249 n. 2, 21: 179 n..

Addison's disease, 7: 288

Adelaide Bay, 13: 58

Adige, River, 10: 199

Adler, A. (see also 'Confluence of drives'; 'Individual psychology'; 'Masculine protest'; 'Organ inferiority'; 'Power, will to'; and Index of Names)

disavowal of repression by, 10: 107 n. 1, 14: 4, 48, 49-50, 17: 99, 174,195-7,18: 242

secession of, 15: 180 n. 2, 16: 217 n. 2,305 and n. 2, 20: 46, 253

theories of, disputed, 14: 4, 44-54, 56-7,62, 80 and n. 1, 86, 107 n. 2, 128

theory of aggressive drive of, 10: 106-7)

theory of neurotic anxiety of, 10: 106-7)

Adolescence(see also Puberty), 2: 83 n. 2,118, 187,214, 217-18,3: 89, 11: 221, 18: 158

Adonai(see God; and Index of Names)

Adriatic, the, 3: 281, 284,5: 415-17)

I'Adullera(by T. Fontane), 6: 153

Aegina, 11: 98 n..

Aeneid, the(by 94a), 3: 307 and n. 1, 5: 544 n. 1, 6: 9, 23: 110 n..

'Aesthetic assistance', principle of(Fechner), 8: 118-20)

Aesthetics(see also Art), 7: 186 n. 1, 8: 9-10, 84,104, 106-7,119, 120 n. 2, 9: 131, 13 176-7,17: 215-16, 240,244, 18: 8 n. 3, 21: 74-6,84-6,201, 22: 224-5)

Aetiological equation(see also Complemental series), 3: 107-8,120-2,11: 136, 16: 306 n. 1, 319

Aetiology(see also Aetiology, sexual, of neuroses; Childhood experiences/impressions and aetiology of neurosis; Heredity; Heredity and experience as aetiological factors; Neurosis, aetiology of), 1: 250 n. 2, 3: 102 n. 1, 7: 72 n. 2, 12: 233 n. 1, 14: 49 n. 2, 16: 319 n..

different classes of causes in(see also Aetiological equation; Complemental series), 3: 33-4,95, 120-3,156, 214-16, 250

emotional disturbance in, of neuroses, 3: 157-8,250, 266-7,273-4)

exhaustion in, of neuroses, 3: 157, 267

fright in, of neuroses, 2: 5, 10, 33-4,82, 185,189-90, 201,220,3: 96, 111-15, 201, 214

of actual neurosis, 3: 158-65, 259-78, 317

of anxiety neurosis, 3: 74, 89-123, 160,177-8,249-50, 263-4,250-3)

of hysteria, 1: 251 n. 1,255-8,263-70, 286,369-70, 372-81,2: xxiv-xxvii, xxix, 90, 117-18, 144-6,149, 155-6,194-5,209, 217-22, 229-32, 244,289, 306,3: 27-37, 44-8,72, 103,160-5,170, 174-8,197-225, 243-4,247-8,249-50, 251-2,4: 133,5: 310,7: 4, 7-8,12-I

3,23, 25-6,72, 100-2,113-14, 146-7,282-8,22: 106, 125

of melancholia, 1: 149, 211,214, 226-7, 259

of neurasthenia, 1: 170, 205-14, 219,222, 228,241,3: 97-8,109, 159-60, 177-8,263-4,269-70, 12: 244-5)

of obsessional neurosis, 1: 214, 251-3,257-8,263-4,274,3: 48-54, 67-72, 160,164-5,170, 178-83, 223-4,247-8,251, 10: 119, 127,168, 184-6)

of perversion, 7: 133-4,139-45, 151-2,169-70, 173,205, 212-15)

of phthisis pulmonum, 3: 121

of psychosis, 4: 32

of psychoneuroses, 3: 272-8)

of smallpox, 3: 215

of tuberculosis, 3: 215

overwork in, of neuroses(see Overwork) physical illness in, of neuroses, 3: 157-8,250, 266, 273

sexual(see Aetiology, sexual) sick-nursing in, of neuroses(see Sick-nursing)

specific factor in, 3: 92, 95,109, 113,115-116, 120-2,155-60, 165,174-8,215-16, 250,251, 266

'stock' factors in, 3: 89, 92,94-5,112-13, 115-16, 118,121, 157-8)

summation in, 3: 92, 95,115, 136

traumatic(see Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses)

Aetiology, sexual of actual neuroses and psychoneuroses, 3: 158-65, 259-78, 317

of anxiety neurosis, 3: 89-100, 109-23, 177-8,249-50, 263-4)

of hysteria, 1: 251 n. I, 255-8,263-70, 286,369-70, 372-81,2: xxiv-xxvii, xxix, 90, 117-18, 146,209, 217-22, 229-32, 244,289, 306,3: 45, 103,160-4,170, 174-8,206-25, 251,4: 133,5: 310,7: 4, 7-8,12-13, 23,25-6,72, 100-2,113-14, 146-7,282-8)

of neurasthenia, 1: 170, 205-14, 219,222, 228,241,3: 109, 177-8,263-7)

of neuroses, 1: 52-3,170, 205-31, 241,244, 248-52, 255-8,262-70, 286,300, 315,370, 375-81,2 (xxi, xxiv-xxv, xxvi, 179, 219-20, 228-32, 244,293, 303,4 (xxxi, 163 n. 3,209-10, 228,231-2,267-8,5: 393, 542,599,9: 4, 70, ili, 113, 115,160, 162-3,164-77, 221,11: 39-40, 43-4,46-51, 168-72, 176-7,192-3,204-5,13: 73-4,86, 115,122, 147,151, 177-8,14: 9-ii, 14-15, 17-18, 24-6,34, 44-5,49, 55-6,57-8,110, 283,15: 21, 16: 217 n. 3,233, 237,264-6,281, 289,299, 306-10, 319-20, 335-55, 382,17: 128-9,131, 188,198, 204-5,254, 18: 39-40, 49,132, 236-40, 20: 19-22, 28-32, 43,46, 48,53, 114,135, 184-5,187, 201,250-2)

of obsessional neurosis, 3: 49-53, 68-70, 164-5,170, 178-83, 223-4, 251

of paranoia, 3: 170, 183-92, 223-4, 251

of phobias, 3: 73-4, 118

of symptoms, 18: 236, 240,20: 19-22, 28-32, 43,46, 48,53, 114,135, 184-5,187, 201,250-2)

Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses, 1: 167, 176,286-7,297 n. 2,300 n. 5,304 n. 1, 3: 27-37, 45-7,160-5,174-8,181, 200-4,251, 11: 15, 17-18, 19-20, 22-5,27, 14: 6, 7-8,14-15, 229,317, 16: 217 n. 3,241-3,248, 305-6,23: 62-3,67-74, 89,91, 162,166-7,192, 199,200-2,204, 211, 249

in hysteria, 2: xxi, xxvii, 5-6,7-15, 76-80, 84,89-91, 95,107-9,144, 149,154, 159,186, 197,238, 255-6 3: 25, 29-37, 47,174, 243-4)

seduction theory abandoned, 3: 258

seduction theory revised, 3: 178 n. 1,210 n. 1,211 n..

Affect(see also Anger; Anxiety; Depression; Emotion; Fear; Pain; Panic; Pleasure; Unpleasure), 1: 130, 149,176, 215,228, 360-1,378,9: 47, 86-7,113, 141,203 n. 1,204 n. 1, 19: 6 n. 4,120, 191-2,195, 238,23: 62, 111,142, 203 n. 1, 234

abreaction of, 3: 35-6,20: 18-19, 26,247-8) and conflict, 2: 102,7: (23) and consciousness, 1: 313 n. 2, 5: 412 n. 2, 12: 217 n. 1, 14: 156-9,18: 11 n. 1, 19: 158 n. 1, 21: 122, 24: (75) and dreams(see Affect in dreams; Anxiety dreams) and drives(see also Pleasure principle), 20: (249) and experience of birth, 5: 358 n. 2, 11: (160) and forgetting, 6: 18-19, 20,36, 38,119-22, 124-9,232 n. 1,235-6) and humor, 8: 198-203, 204-5,21: 147-8) and memory, 1: 404-6,2: 7-11, 13-14, 107-8,154-5,183-4,190, 201,264-5,23: 203 n.. and motor discharge, 3: 60, 14: 158, 166,200-2) and predisposition to illness, 7: 245, 249-50) and repression(see Repression and affect) and sexual excitation, 7: 179-180, 206, (295) and slips of the tongue, 6: 46 n.. and trauma, 2: 5-6,10-12, 76-80, 113,188, 189-90) and unconscious mental processes, 7: 53, (223) and words, 15: 17, 187

anxiety as, 22: 72, 75

as reproduction of early experience, 20: 74, 83,118, 133-4, 143

as residue of experience of pain, 1: 345-8)

asthenic, 2: 179-180)

attached to a complex, 11: 31

conversion of(see Conversion of affect)

discharge of(see also Abreaction; Constancy, principle of), 1: 327 n. 4,338 n. 3,345 n. 4,350 n. 4, 2: xix-xxi, 7-8,13-14, 38-9,89, 179-86, 199-200,3: 60-1,5: 418 n. 1, 18: 230

displacement of(see Displacement of affect)

distinguished from excitation, 3: 60-1)

energy discharged in, 10: 186

'exchange of', in anxiety neurosis and melancholia, 1: 216

importance in mental life of, 13: 166

in dreams(see Affect in dreams)

in hypnoid states, 2: 193-6,206-12, 222-3)

in hysteria(see Hysteria, affect in)

in melancholia and mourning, 11: 222, 14: 217

in neuroses, 5: 412, 428-9)

in neurotic anxiety(see also Anxiety, neurotic), 16: 349-50, 356, 361

in neurotic characters, 5: 428-9)

in obsessional neurosis(see Obsessional neurosis, affect in)

in phantasies, 1: 286

in terms of cerebral excitation, 2: 1778o, 192

in waking life(vs. Dreams), 4: 156-7,5: 411, 421,427-8,539, 584

inhibited, in Leonardo, 11: 50-1,96-7,108-9)

intensification of, in children, 18: 74 n..

intensification of, in groups, 18: 74, 78,80-1,83-4,89-90, 109, 114

interferes with thought, 1: 381-3,399, 404

liberated in transference, 11: 49

nature of, 1: 336 n. 3,346 n. 4,394 n. 1, 3: 60-1,16: 349-50, 20: 83, 117-18)

quality of, changed, 14: 73-4,135, 157-9)

quota of, 1: 197-9,2: xxiii, 148, 190-1 199,3: 56, 58,60-1,5: 412 n. 2,545 n. 1, 14: 100, 135-9,157-8,15: 188 n. 2, 21: 231 n. 1, 22: 19, 74,24: 51

recollection accompanied by, 2: xx, 6, 13, 197,200, 206,227, 252,3: 34, 243,11: 14-15, 18-20, 25

regression of, on to residues of childhood, 10: 152 n..

release of, 1: 301, 372,380-3,3: 174, 176,5: 418,8: 191-2,198, 14: 7,157-9,161-2,166, 200

reversal of(see Reversal of affect) separation of, from idea, 2: 249,3: 48-50, 54

sexual(see Sexual affect)

somatic expression of, 7: 244-5, 254

'strangulated', 2: xx, xxi, 15, 79-80, 144,154-5,227,3: 37,7: 223, 282,11: 19, 18: 230, 20: 18-19)

suppression of, 1: 206,3: 174,5: 412, 417-19, 421,454, 497-8,520-1,20: 80

taming of, 1: 262 n. 4, 3: 36 n..

transformation of, 1: 216, 252,253,5: 540-1,542, 10: 27, 104,17: 32, 234,20: 81

transformation of psychical energy into, 14: 135

transposition of, in obsessions and phobias, 3: 50-1,53-4,87, 180-2)

unconscious, non-existence of, 14: 157-8,15: 157

use of term, 2: 199 n. 1, 3: 66 n. 3, 24: 101

Affect in dreams, 1: 365,4: 58, 65,5: 337, 411-36, 573,579,6: 45,8: 120 n. 1,139, 15: 79-80, 187-8,18: 74 n. 4, 76, 22: 19

absence of, 5: 413-15, 426-7,576-7) and mood during sleep, 5: 435-6)

combined product of several sources, 5: 429, 454

displacement of(see Displacement of affect in dreams)

in anxiety dreams, 4: 210, 237,5: 344, 358 n. 2, 498

nature of generation of, 5: 520

of death of loved person, 4: 220-2,5: 413-14, 522,607-8)

overdetermination of, 5: 429

relation to childhood experience, 5: 431-4)

reversal of, 4: 125-6,210,5: 406, 414,421-6)

suppression of, 5: 412, 417-19, 421,454, 497-8,520-1)

transformation of, 5: 540-1, 542

transposed to moment after waking, 5: 427

Affection and sensuality, 7: 177, 183,197-8,199 n. 1,200-1,205, 206-7,209-10, 11: 168-74)

Affectionate abuse, 12: 284

African peoples, 13: 20, 50,57-8)

After-education, 7: 275-6,14: 316, 23: 158

'After-pressure' (see Repression, 'afterpressure')

Age and suitability for psychoanalytic treatment, 7: 227-8, 273

limit for causation of neurosis, 3: 161-2,170, 174,176, 177 n..

representation of, in dreams, 5: 366, 372,391, 459,603, 13: 186

'Agents provocateurs', in nervous illness, 3: 20, 22,153, 158-9,163, 199

Aggression(see also Anger; Death drive; Destructiveness; Hate; Mastery, drive to; Sadism), 2: 179, 219,4: 141,7: 140-2,176, 179,194 n. 1, 9: 140, 163,11: 188-9,193, 206,14: 51, 102,120, 16: 356, 359,377, 17: 17-18, 18: 51, 94-5,102 n. 1,129 n. 1,222-3,250, 19: 33, 38,47-51, 133,150 n. 1,161, 20: 93, 94-6,103-4,108-9,110-11, 130,180, 239-40, 22: 156, 157,158, 203,219-22, 223-4,23: 68-9,73-4,105, 107,135-6,139-40, 220

Adler's theory of, 10: 106-7) and civilization, 21: 7, 10-12, 57-8,73 n. 1,100-3,105-n, 121 n. 1,123-5,128-9, (131) and narcissism, 21: 208-9)

between the sexes, 11: 88-9,190-1,193-4, 196

in children, 21: 102, 116-18, 226-7)

in females, 22: 101-6, 109

in forgetting, 6: 23, 73 n. 1,124, 199-200)

in jokes and the comic, 8: 85, 87-8,90-2,95, 101,117-18, 124-6,131, 157,164, 173,21: 149

in 'Little Hans', 10: 13, 15,33, 68,85, 86,102-7)

in males, 22: 101, 109, 116

in obsessional neurosis, 6: 223 and n..

in parapraxes, 6: 237

in 'Rat Man', 10: 145, 157-9,165-6,172, 193,209-10, 215,226, 229,230-1, 234

internalized, 21: 111-19, 124-5,128, 22: 96, 221, 224

projected on to external world, 11: 190

sexual, 3: 164, 175,178-9,214, 225,8: 87-8,90, 12: 184-5,195-6,21: 95 n. 3,159, 208,210, 224

Agnosia, 14: 191

Agoraphobia, 1: 167, 210,212-13, 280,378,2: 99 n. 2, 3: 53 n. 2, 73, 86-7,112, 263,5: 322, 323,520,7: 179 n. 3, 10: 88, 11: 135, 13: 93, 16: 233, 239,352-3,406-7,17: 159, 20: 97, 112-13, 128,165, 22: 74-5)

Agriculture, introduction of, 13: 140

Agrigentum, 23: 221 n..

Agutaino, 13: 57

Ahnfrau, die(by F. Grillparzer), 1: 292,4: 233

Aino, 13: 57, 79, 129

Ajax(by Sophocles), 7: 297

A-kamba, 13: 20, 57

Akhetaten, 23: 23-4)

'Albert', case of(see Case of 'Albert' (case of pavor nocturnus))

Alcoholism(see also Delirium, alcoholic), 1: 53-4,238, 252,267-8,298,3: 95, 115,4: 79,7: 255, 11: 175

Alexia, 1: 194

Alfoer, 11: 185

Algolagnia, 7: 140

Alhama, fall of, 22: 261 and nn. 2 &.

Allgemeine Methodik der Psychoanalyze(planned by Freud), 12: 75

Allgemeine Technik der Psychoanalyze(planned by Freud), 12: 75

Alliteration(see also Play on words), 4: 52-3,182,5: 474 n..

Allo-erotism(object love), 1: 306,9: 139, 165,11: 42-4,12: 52-3,220, 310-11, 316,17: 117-18, 129

Allosuggestion, 2: 166, 213

Allusion(see also Double meaning; Free association, allusion to the repressed in; Indirect representation; Jokes, allusion to the repressed in) as joke technique, 8: 23 n. 4, 36-7,65-70, 76,88, 92,97, 106,130, 132,145-6,150, 160,179, 183

as technique of displacement, 15: 151-2, 204

by omission, 8: 68, 97,130, 132

in dreams, 8: 78, 149-50)

Alphalgesia, hysterical, 1: 46

Alps, the, 4: 174-5,5: 339

Also sprach Zarathustra(by Nietzsche), 12: 47 n. 4, 14: 336, 17: 229 n..

Altruism, 16: 369

Amalgamations(see also Unification as joke technique), 8: 185-7)

Amarna(see Tell el-'Amarna)

Amaurosis, 1: 47,2: 88 n..

Ambiguity as link between conscious and unconscious, 9: 66-7)

of delusions, 9: 65-7)

of symbols, 5: 316

verbal(see Verbal ambiguity)

Ambition, 7: 211 n.. and fire, 21: 82 n.. and urethral erotism, 4: 191,7: 64 n. 1, 9: 153-4,17: 83 n. 1, 21: 82 n. 3, 22: 90, 199-200)

as source of parapraxes, 6: 235

as source of superstition, 6: 223 n..

in women, 22: 118

phantasies, 6: 227,9: 126, 137,212, 14: 324, 15: 86, 16: 328-9)

Ambivalence, 5: 384,7: 142 n. 4,176, 10: 33 n. 1, 34-5,86-7,102-3,138-9,146-9,179-83, 184-5,11: 189, 12: 99, 17: 29, 105-6,227 n. 1,236, 18: 75 n. 1, 94-5,97, 149,181, 218-19, 19: 27-9,37-9,48, 76-8,102-3,105-6,20: 44, 58,59, 100,108, 252,21: 21-2,57, 119,124, 150-1,199-200, 224,22: 88, 106,109, 117-18, 191-2) and conflict, 14: 224-5,229-30, 292-3,298-9,20: 91-2, ili, 139-40) and repression of hostile impulses, 13: 53, 64-5,69-70) and reversal, 12: 296-7) and taboo, 11: 189, 13: 36-9,40-2,68-9,71-2)

in melancholia, 14: 229-30)

in mourning, 13: 60, 62-8,90, 14: 224-5,229-30, 292-4, 298

in obsessional neurosis, 12: 99-100)

in sense of activity and passivity, 17: 24

of drives, 14: 115-16, 139,241, 281,18: 51-2,95 n..

of feeling, 14: 115 n. 2,117, 122-3,138, 224-5,229-30, 292-5,281, 298,16: 293, 377,391-2, 399

of love, 14: 115 n. 2,122-3,138, 224-5,229-30, 280,292-4, 298

of 'primitives' greater than of civilized, 13: 67

of religion, 13: 138, 17: 59, 104

of sexual aims, 14: 122, 222-3)

of the repressed, 14: 229-30)

of transference, 23: 157-9)

of words, 13: 68

origin of, 13: 143-4)

representation of, in dreams, 5: 384

towards father(see Father, ambivalence towards)

towards God, 17: 104

towards mother-in-law, 13: 22-4)

towards rulers and priests, 13: 36-9,40-2,53, 54-5)

towards schoolmasters, 13: 236, 237-8)

towards the dead, 13: 60, 62-8, 90

use of term, 12: 99 n. 1, 14: 115-16, 17: 24 n..

Amblyopia, 1: 47,2: 32

Amenorrhoea, 2: 52, 201,4: 296 n..

Amentia, Meynert's, 1: 248, 266,4: 67 n. 1, 12: 65, 215,14: 204-6,207-9,19: 142, 21: 41 and n. 2, 23: 182 and n..

America(see also California; New York; Philadelphia; Psychoanalysis in America; Worcester, Mass.), 20: 4, 44, 45-6,63, 65,163, 210,224, 230,233-6,237-8,252-3,21: 242 n. 2, 22: 20-1,123-4,126, 127,241, 243,270, 23: 195 n..

Freud in, 20: 45-6,252-3,22: 241, 23: 274

prohibition in, 21: 46 n..

religion in, 21: 18, 36

American civilization, 21: 104

jokes, 8: 65-6)

Journal of Psychology, 11: 4, 20: 5 n..

prosperity, 23: 195-6)

psychoanalysis, 19: 198, 202,271, 299,20: 44, 45-6,65, 163,210, 224,230-1,233-6,237-8,252-3,21: 242-3,23: 195-6)

Psychoanalytic Association, 1: xx, 14: 40

Ammocoetes, 3: 231

Amnesia(see also Cryptomnesia; Délire ecmnésique; Forgetting; Paramnesia), 2: xviii, ii, 15, 23,38-9,55 n. 1,192-3,196, 209-11, 227,309,5: 466, 10: 26 n. 2,113, 127,150, 176,11: 20, 13: 36, 173,178, 195-7,14: 13, 44,16: 249-51, 19: 180, 218

hypnotic, 1: 130-1,136, 147,20: 15, 23-4)

hysterical, 1: 181, 300,303, 374,3: 289, 295-6,7: 10, 17-18, 22,29-30, 56,123 n. 2,156, 225,226, 16: 250-1,20: 107, 145

infantile, 3: 293, 295-7,6: 40-1,7: 123 n. 2,155-6,168, 169 n. 1, 12: 146, 15: 67, 173-5,177, 183,16: 250, 275,287, 20: 28, 34,40, 22: 26, 23: 68-9,139, 168,172, 234-6)

traumatic, 21: 139

Amphictyonie Council, 22: 218

Amphigenic phase, 10: 84 n..

Amphimixis, 18: 46, 54

Amsterdam, 6: 196, 203

International Congress of Psychiatry and Neurology of 1907 at, 6: 74

'An den Mond' (by Goethe), 21: 197

Anaclisis, 1: xxiv, 11: 168 n. 3, 12: 53 n. 1, 14: 76 n. 1, 16: 376 n. 2, 24: 41, 42-3,44, 45,57-8)

Anaclitic relation of libidinal to self-preservative drives, 7: 140-2,161, 164,175-6,181-2,196-7,205, 24: 58

type of object choice, 7: 196 n. 2, 11: 168 n. 3, 12: 53 n. 1, 14: 76-8,88, 111,16: 376-7,19: 247 n. 3, 21: 21, 24: 42-3, 101

Anaemia, 1: 47, 56,195-6)

Anaesthesia(see also Hemianaesthesia; Paraesthesia)

by cocaine, 20: 12

functional, 2: 194

general, 3: 260,4: 21

hysterical, 1: 11, 25,27-31, 46-51, 56,85, 191-7,231, 268,293,2: 4-5,6, 11, 21,23, 32,35, 39,58, 62-3,64, 67,76, 170,216, 230,232,3: 239, 11: 11-12, 16,20: 11-12)

organic, 1: 47, 192-3)

sexual, 1: 206, 211,218-20, 228,231-2,296, 303-4,3: 89-90, 92,99,7: 47, 195,200,9: 172, 174-5,189, 11: 172-4,181, 190-3,194-5,16: 280, 355,18: 203, 205,22: 116

Anal erotism(see also Anal-sadistic organization(phase); Sadism), 1: 269-70, 295-6,7: 130, 136,148, 150,164-6,175-6,182 n. 1,206, 211 n. 1, 9: 147, 149-51, 152-4,191 n. 1, 10: 82-3,128, 162-3,187 n. 1,208, 215,231-2,11: 42, 97 n. 1,161, 223-4,12: 316, 317,13: 178, 14: 122, 225,339, 16: 269, 272,277-8,281, 288-90, 303,17: 6, 23, 37,40 n. 2, 59, 65,76, 96-8,113, 115-21, 18: 171, 238,19: 109, 20: 103, 21: 88, 90 n. 1, 95 n. 3,102, 22: 87-90) and character, 7: 211 n. 1, 9: 149-52, 153,12: 274, 319-20, 17: 115-16, 21: 88, 22: (90) and cleanliness, 21: (88) and constipation, 7: 165-6) and jokes(see also Aggression in jokes and the comic), 8: 69 and n.. and male homosexuality, 12: 318, 17: 50-1,74-5, (101) and money, 11: 97 n. 1, 17: 65, 115,118-19) and neuroses, 7: 148, (166) and orderliness, 9: 149, 151-2,153, 17: 115, 21: (88) and obstinacy, 9: 149, 151,152, 153,17: 115, (118) and phantasy, 12: 317, 17: 116, 177-8,180-1,184-6,188-90, 192-3,197, 19: 150, 156,160, 246,254-5) and repression, 7: 166 n.. and witchcraft, 19: 62

defiance expressed by, 17: 68-70, 73,97, 118,120-1)

Anal theory of birth/sexual intercourse/vagina, 5: 317, 358,9: 182, 190-1,10: 53 n. 1, 57, 67,73, 81,98, 100,102, 167,234, 11: 46, 74,13: 187, 17: 50-2,75-6,85-6,91, 119,121, 22: 23, 89,23: 140

Analgesia, hysterical, 1: 46, 192,2: 88 n. 1, 94, 170, 216

Analogies

'ab' and 'a b', 4: 219, 280,7: 35-6)

aboriginal population, 14: 172

absolute ruler, 17: 133

Adam naming creatures, 3: 13

addiction to narcotics, 21: 45-6)

agents provocateurs, 10: 196-7)

algebraical equation, 9: 85

alkali in mother-liquor, 22: 11

American dentist, 5: 503

American flirtation, 14: 289

amoeba and pseudopodia, 14: 65, 16: 367-8,371, 17: 129, 19: 56-7,58, 23: 136

apple tree and bean, 16: 286

archaeological excavation, 3: 200, 205,23: 235-6)

archaeological restoration, 7: 12

army, rate of progress of, 20: 199-200)

artist and piece of onyx, 4: 211

astronomers, personal equation in, 20: 195

barbarian migrations, 21: 165

bare leg on cold night, 21: 81

Baroque and ancient Rome, 5: 440

battlefield, localized tactical struggle on, 12: 97 n..

beauty as a veil in Greek mythology, 3: 300

'behind the lines' and 'at the front', 20: 174-5)

'bewitched' as diagnosis, 22: 124-5)

bird's egg, 12: 216 n..

blacksmith who escaped hanging, 15: 152

blocked main roads, 5: 474

borrowed kettle, 4: 107, 109,8: 178

bows and arrows in nursery, 5: 507

brackets in algebra, 23: 30 and n..

breaking a crystal, 22: 52

breccia, 5: 375

bronze statue with feet of clay, 23: 18

brushing away fly, 5: 517, 518

building a house, 23: 236

building of several storeys, 2: 218

burial of Pompeii, 9: 4, 31 and n. 1, 40, 66

business economy, 8: 136

cambium layer in tree-trunk, 16: 392

caterpillar and butterfly, 16: 289

cautious businessman, 21: 77

censorship, 1: 299 and n. 3, 23: 213-14)

chapter of Livy, 19: 101

chemical analysis, 15: 43, 17: 128, 154-5)

chemical catalyst, 11: 49

chess, 12: 121

child screaming at a strange face, 19: 211

child's clenched fist, 15: 102

Chinese faces, 14: 45

Chinese puzzle, 2: 260

circus clown, 14: 47

civil war, 23: 156

clock face, 4: 197

constitutional monarch, 19: 49

conjurer and pigeon-breeding, 22: 32

core of the earth, 22: 28-9)

cortical homunculus, 19: 22, 44 n..

cranial index of bandaged heads, 21: 44

Crassus and the Parthian Queen, 5: 509-10)

criminal and sanctuary, 16: 255

criticisms of the government, 20: 186

crystallization, 2: 235

dammed stream, 1: 369,7: 46, 151,205, 11: 18

dams against pressure of water/flood, 23: 204-5)

dancer balancing on tip-toe, 23: 54

defile of consciousness, 2: 259-60, 263

diagnosis by smell, 5: 313

divided loyalty in war, 18: 170

dog-race, 12: 168

double flowers(hysterics), 2: 214

draining Zuider Zee, 22: 71

driver and traffic regulations, 22: 150

drugged watchman, 19: 151

'eat or be eaten', 22: 98

economical housewife, 8: 39

economically self-sufficient States, 23: 275

eggs and hens, 14: 50

eggs of the sea urchin, 2: 38, 13: 185 and n..

elected representatives, 22: 11

electric charge, displaceable, 3: 56

electric lighting system, 2: 173-4,177, 181-2,185 n..

electrical multiplier, 1: 205

electricity replacing gas, 8: 136-7)

enemy army, rate of progress of, 17: 11

entailed property, 14: 68, 16: 365

entrepreneur and capitalist, 5: 501-2,7: 77, 15: 197-8)

eruption of lava, 14: 115

excavating a buried city, 2: 123-4)

excavating of Pompeii, 10: 136

façade of Italian church, 4: 187, 15: 157

festoons of flowers on wire, 7: 75

Finsen's therapy of lupus, 7: 272

fire-brigade and oil-lamp, 23: 196

flirtation and marriage, 14: 12

foreign body and psychical trauma or symptom, 2: 6,197, 258-9,3: 33-4, 243

foreign body in living tissue, 2: 6,197, 258-9,20: 86-7, 88

frog injected with strychnine, 3: 221

frontier control, 15: 204

frontier station with mixed garrison, 20: 87

fueros, 1: 262

Gadarene swine, 11: 40

Galton's composite photographs, 4: 123, 261,5: 442, 587,15: 149 and n. 2, 23: 12

game of chess, 14: 290

garrison in conquered city, 21: 111

garrison into rebellious regions, 22: 98

genealogical trees, 3: 204, 205

general shifting figures on a map, 22: 79

German courts of justice, 10: 179

ghosts in the Underworld, 4: 221,5: 494 n..

good watch movement and valuable case, 8: 81

governors of conquered country, 23: 151

Great Pyramid, 5: 489 n. 2, 7: 156 n..

guest who becomes a permanent lodger, 21: 90

Hamlet and the recorders, 7: 271

hermit crab, 6: 43 n..

hieroglyphic script, 4: 286,5: 305

historical writing, 11: 78

horse starved of oats, 11: 52

housemaid with knowledge of Sanskrit, 15: 144

houses moved from one site to another, 10: 186

illustrations for a newspaper article, 14: 203 n..

immunization from scarlet fever, 23: 210

individuals of mixed race, 14: 168

infectious disease, 2: 235

inoculation against diphtheria, 22: 131

infinitesimal calculus, 21: 34

infusorian under the microscope, 5: 554

inoculation against illness, 20: 143

insurance agent, 12: 165, 20: 202

intercommunicating channels, 7: 134 n. 2, 16: 273 and n. 1, 304

internal haemorrhage, 1: 233

interrupted lecture, 11: 25-7, 31

Janus, 8: 134-5,186, 204

jigsaw puzzle, 19: 105, 23: 18

judge and defendant, 15: 45

'Just-So Story', 18: 114

key-fossil, 23: 38

King Solomon and the language of animals, 6: 172

kinship of mankind and legal kinship, 14: 68

knight's move, 2: 258

'Latin' inscriptions in Fliegende Blätter, 5: 448

lecture on Alexander the Great, 15: 18

legless man's pension, 20: 88

Lichtenberg knife, 14: 58

lion and camel on cliff path, 16: 339

London monuments, 11: 17-18)

long-sighted rabbi, 18: 177

macroscopic examination, 3: 225

'Made in Germany', 19: 238, 23: 179

maidservant who refuses to cook, 20: 79

man on horseback, 19: 21-2)

man with a jemmy, 21: 245

martyrdom of Saint-Denis, 18: 182

masked criminals, 19: 120

mausoleums, 23: 58

meat denounced as 'carrion' by vegetarians, 1: 101

mediaeval monk and finger of God, 2: 59

members of theatrical company, 16: 336

memory that stinks, 1: 296

menu cards in time of famine, 11: 217

microscope, use of, 23: 178

migrant male sex glands, 16: 299

migrant nerve cells in fish, 16: 300

migrant tribes, 16: 299, 300-1)

military mobilization, 8: 131, 168, 171

milk-teeth replaced by permanent ones, 19: 167

minerals and rocks, 16: 343-4)

Ministry of Justice and local magistrates, 12: 138

Minoan-Mycenaean civilization, 21: 216

mixed population, 22: 65

mob and ruling class, 22: 233

modern Midas, 1: 299

multiplier in electrical circuit, 3: 123, 157, 250

mushroom and mycelium, 5: 470

nature reserves, 16: 328

navel, 4: 99 n. 1, 5: 469

NCO reprimanded by superior officer, 23: 152 n..

neurotic currency, 12: 221

night-watchman, 15: 113, 190,23: 154

Notre Dame de Paris, 3: .

open wound, 1: 233, 14: 226

opera prince disguised as beggar, 2: 249

ore containing precious metal, 20: 195

origins of great nation, 17: 18

overcoat woven of lies, 11: 39

palimpsest, 4: 120 n..

parallelogram of forces, 3: 298

parthenogenesis, 3: 114-15)

parvenu, 14: 54

peace on the battlefield, 5: 418

pearl in oyster, 7: 73

peasant buying a scythe, 19: 211

'Per via di porre' and 'per via di levare', 7: 270

photographic negative, 12: 259, 16: 260-1,23: 114

phthisis pulmonum, 3: 121

physiological development, 21: 65-6)

picnic, ladies at a, 11: 136

pictographic script, 2: 113

picture-puzzle, 3: 211-12)

piece of breccia, 15: 158

pillory in the Middle Ages, 22: 121

pine shavings for kindling wood, 7: 195

pious man beginning the season with.

prayer, 19: 211

planet revolving round a central body, 21: 127

Plato's myth of bisexuality, 7: 122, 18: 55, 23: 276 n..

Polar expedition, ill-equipped, 21: 121 n..

police and murderer, 10: 135

political article reduced to visual terms, 15: 152-4)

porcupines(Schopenhauer), 18: 94

portrait of donor in altar-piece, 9: 126

prehistoric landscape, 23: 275

prehistoric saurians and crocodile, 21: 63

preparations for journey, 18: 144

preservation of objects under Pompeii, 10: 136

prick of needle during cell division, 23: 167

'primitive' language, 22: 18

'primitive' peoples who have had Christianity thrust upon them, 23: 211

Prince Rupert's drop, 18: 91

public opinion controlled by.

minority, 20: 82

pulmonary phthisis, 2: 167

quality and quantity in chemical substances, 20: 49

rebus, 4: 246-7)

religion of ancient Egypt, 17: 106

reprinted edition, 7: 103

'reservation', 12: 218 n. 3, 20: 56

reservoir(of libido), 18: 50 n. 1, 19: 26 n. 1, 56-8)

revolution of the Renaissance, 5: 461-2)

rhyming verse, 5: 304, 363

rider and horse, 22: 69

river Adige, 10: 199

river choked by rocks, 7: 16

robbery on a dark night, 15: 41

roman sculpture, 5: 533

rome, growth of, 21: 64-5)

royal road, 5: 544

ruler's throne and fettered sI/Wes, 19: 216

St Christopher and Christ, 1: 109, 18: 66 n. 1, 84

sculptor and clay model, 22: 153

sculptor in stone or clay, 23: 218

secret name in fairy tales, 11: 135

serial story, 2: 265

shams lain beside gold, 3: 299 and n..

Siegfried's cloak, 5: 460-1)

silk patch on tattered coat, 9: 117

six-months' foetus at a ball, 1: 310

skull of newborn child, 11: 156

sleeping dogs, 23: 208

small traces lead to detection of murder, 15: 25

smallholders on earth and estates in the moon, 21: 46

smallpox, 3: 215

sounding-board and tuning fork, 2: 212

speculator whose money is tied up, 20: 80

speech expressed in painting, 4: 278-9)

springboard, 14: 48

State within a State, 23: 70

stick with two ends, 21: 176 n. 1,220 n. 1,245 n..

stratified structure, 2: 256-63, 266-8)

stream dividing into channels, 7: 151 205, 22: 190

Sunday horseman(Itzig), 4: 205

surgery, 2: 271-2,7: 259, 11: 50, 134,16: 405

sutures after an operation, 23: 197

sycophantic politicians, 19: 50

symphony of life, 14: 55

syphilis, 3: 114, 199-200)

telephone receiver, 12: 111

telephone wire, 2: 172-3)

ten fingers on piano keys, 4: 69, 109,197,5: 574

three tailors, 19: 40

'Three Wishes, The', 5: 498, 519 n..

three-dimensional details in painting, 3: 303

Titans, the, 2: 204,5: 495

toothache at the dentist, 16: 253-4)

traveler at carriage window, 12: 132

traveler singing in the dark, 20: 85

trivial indications of love returned, 15: 25

tubercle bacillus, 3: 215

tunnel pierced from two sides, 7: 183

Turkish gynaecologist, 11: 134

two paths leading to a hilltop, 20: 220

undesirable guest, 14: 135

unlocking a door, 2: 252

unmusical strumming on piano, 15: 76, 79, 111

unpopular official, 4: 128

vein of pure metal, 19: 64, 77-8)

village becoming a town, 14: 284

vinegar and wine, 20: 71

vivisection, 3: 221

walking in unknown country with bad legs, 23: 214

wall, 2: 261

watchman, 5: 507-8, 611

watchman guarding door to drawing room, 16: 261-2)

Wayfarer in Aesop's fable, 12: 125-6)

whale and polar bear, 17: 43

witches, detection of, 12: 248, 22: 137

woman with parcels, 11: 22

Yellowstone Park, 12: 218 n..

X-ray, 23: 225

Analogy(see also Indirect representation)

as joke technique, 8: 71-7,79-82, 140, 182

in dreams, 8: 78, 149

'inference by' (Moebius), 2: 166-7)

Anal-sadistic organization(phase), 7: 175-6,206, 12: 311, 317,17: 98, 19: 37, 135,156, 172,22: 87-8,104, 105-6,23: 139-40, (206) and obsessional neurosis, 6: (223) and n. 5, 9: 147, 12: 317, 17: 37, 50,57, 65,105, 119, 178

character in, 12: 274, 319-20, 22: 90

in 'Wolf Man', 17: 23-5,41, 57,62, 65,96-8,99-100, 102, 105

regression to, 12: 192, 196-7,319-20)

'Analytical Psychology' (Jung), 14: .

Anamneses, unreliability of, 3: 114, 162,174 and n. 3,178 n. 1,199-200, 273-4)

'Ανάγκη, ii: 113, 13: 90, 16: 313, 314,364, 379,18: 43, 19: 159 and n. 5,181, 21: 50 and n. 1, 91, 126

Anarchism, 22: 151, 154-5)

Anatomy, cerebral(see also Medulla oblongata; Nervi; Nervous system), 1: 41, 189,260 n. 5,327-8,11: 13, 14: 11, 154-5,183, 18: 24, 19: 16, 21,189-90, 20: 8-9,13, 28,23: 89, 131,24: 43-4)

ignored by hysteria, 3: 247

pathological, 3: 14-15)

Ancestor of the clan, totem as, 13: 12, 15,99, 101

Ancestor worship, 11: 186, 13: 67, 104, 111

Andamans, aborigines of the, 22: 201 n..

Andere, die(by H. Bahr), 7: 293, 300

Andreas Hofer(by J. Mosen), 6: xv n..

Androgynous(see also Bisexuality) figures in Leonardo's paintings, 11: 106-7)

mother goddesses, 11: 59, 82,86, 90

Anger(see also Aggression), 2: 13, 25,179-80, 183,192, 200,210, 220

obsessional, 3: 67, 68-70)

Animal phobias(see also Butterfly phobia; Caterpillar phobia; Dogs, phobia of; Horses, phobia of; Lion phobia; Snake phobia; Wolf phobia; Worms, phobia of), 2: 13, 47-8,50-3,56-8,60, 64-6,69-70, 74,77, 87,10: 107 n. 3, 12: 284, 13: 118-22, 14: 137, 161-2,16: 352-3,17: 5, 7, 14-15, 29,88-9,19: 77, 20: 58, 90-8,110-12, 120,129, 131,149, 23: 76, 77

'Animalism' (see also Animism), 13: 75

Animals(see also Dogs and man), 2: 175, 178-9,16: 312, 326,366, 21: 6, 10, 63,69, 81,90 n. 1, 95 n. 3, (111) and animism, 13: 75-6, (81) and pregenital phase, 17: (97) and 'primitive' man/peoples, 17: (130) and sexual curiosity of children, 10: 8, 11-12, 26-7,81-2,107 n. 3, 17: 51-3,86-7,108 n..

as gods, 13: 136, 17: 102, 21: 20-1,22: 143, 146,23: 19-20, 76-7, 120

as parent surrogates, 17: 88

as symbols(see also Rat as symbol; Snake as symbol; Symbols, giraffe; Symbols, snail; Symbols, vermin), 4: 76, 199,205,5: 319, 354,362, 366-7,413, 15: 133, 138,17: 97, 18: 127, 206

as totems(see Totem animal) behavior of, 22: 49, 101, 215

children's relation to, 13: 118-20, 17: 88, 130,23: 120

compared to human beings, 23: 89, 92,120, 133,139 n. 1, 146

consciousness in, 14: 150, 167

continuity with human beings, 23: 69, 168

cruelty to, 14: 281, 17: 15, 23,57, 62,97, 100,141-2)

death of, 18: 44-7)

domestication of, 13: 116, 126-7, 136

dreams in, 4: 117

drive in(see also instinct in), 17: 107, 18: 36-40, 41,110, 22: 91, 94

duration of life of, 18: 44-9)

Egyptian attitude to, 23: 29 n..

equated with father(see also Totem animal equated with father), 13: 119-22, 20: 58, 90-3,111-12, 188

erotogenic zones in, 1: 295

experiments on, 1: 107

fear of(see Animal phobias) hallucinations of, 2: 47-9,52, 57-8,64-6,69, 11: 16

hypnosis of fright in, 18: 107

instinct in(see also drive in), 2: 179, 14: 172, 17: 107-8,18: 76, 110-11, 22: 91, 94,23: 92, 120,24: 85-6, 103

killing of the leader of the herd among, 13: 131 n..

mourning for, 13: 97, 99,129-30)

narcissism of, 14: 77

of the Evangelists, 23: 78

sacrifice of, 13: 123-9,133-4,137-9, 141

sense of smell in, 1: 268, 295

sexuality in, 7: 121, 157 n. 2,175, 202 n. 2,207,9: 116, 164,187, 191, 195

the superego in, 23: 133

Animate and inanimate(see also Inanimate objects)

differentiated by 'Little Hans', 10: 8, 10 n. 1, 12,8I

'Animatism', 13: 75, 89

Animism, 11: 186, 190,13: 66, 75-82, 83-4,85-6,87-91, 94,95, 112,176, 14: 150-2,17: 234, 236-7,239, 240-2,20: 58, 106,22: 108, 144-7,24: 65

Anna O., Fräulein, case of(see Case of Fräulein Anna O.)

Annals(by Tacitus), 12: 246 n..

Anorexia, 2: 4, 21, 24-6,28, 36,71-3,79-80, 189,279-80, 296 n. 1, 7: 227, 273,11: 12, 17: 88-9,94-6,101, 108 n..

in girls at puberty, 17: 95

in hysteria, 1: 198 n. 3,231,3: 31-2, 219

in melancholia, 1: 228

in paranoia, 3: 185, 188

Antarctic, the, 4: 117 n. 1, 5: 585

'Anterior realms of God' (Schreber), 12: 21, 46

Anthropology, 1: 186, 197-8,269-71, 13: 4,151, 15: (144) and psychoanalysis, 14: 32, 55,24: 76, 84

social, 1: 186, 197-8,269-71)

Anthropophyteia, 10: 164 n. 1, 11: 223-4,12: 176, 180 nn. I, 2 & 3,181 nn. 2 & 6,184 n. 1,186 n. 4,187 nn. 2 & 3,189 n. 1,193 n. 1,194 n. 1,195 n. 1,196 nn. 1 & 2,333, 21: 95 n..

Anticathexis, 5: 541,9: 103 n. 1, 14: 133-4,159-64, 168-9,200, 226,227-8,230, 239,241, 16: 318, 331,336, 362,386-7,18: 30, 20: 26, 139-41, 145,22: 80 and n. 1, 23: 86-7,149-50, 155,161, 192,24: 61

Anticipation(Wundt), 6: 114 n..

Antigone(by Sophocles), 8: 28, 31,38, 41

Anti-Semitism(see also Jews, persecution of), 4: 121 n. 1,124, 173-4,188,6: 9, 12-13, 80,192, 196,10: 28 n. 2, 11: 88 n. 2, 14: 34 n. 2, 38, 18: 94, 19: 219, 20: 6-7,21: 102-3,108, 22: 235, 253,23: 83 n. 2, 84 n. 1, 277

Antithesis in dreams compared to that in ancient languages(see also Symbolism by antithesis), 4: 284 n. 1, 5: 596 n..

Antithetical ideas(see also Counterwill), 1: 149-54, 210,252, 256,2: 81-2,84,3: 242,6: 3, 12 n. 1, 43 n. 2, 19: 203-4)

meaning of primal words, 5: 596 n. 2, 11: 143-8,13: 68, 167 n. 1, 15: 155-6,200, 23: 152

relation between death and sexuality, 3: 286, 287,6: 3-4,12 n. 1, 43 n..

symptoms, 1: 251

Anus as primitive mouth, 22: 88

Anxiety(see also Anxiety attacks; Danger/Danger situation; Fear; Fright; Panic; Phobia; Trauma; Traumatic situation), 2: 5, 81-2,179-80, 219-20,3: 80, 97 n. 3, 5: 521 n. 2, 7: 7i n. I, 198 n. I), 9: 47 n. 1,221, 13: 70 n. 1, 16: 346 n. 1, 17: 101 n. 1, 19: 50-2,120, 123,181-2,20: 50-5,129 n. 1,155, 21: 15-16, 21,40, 70,112-13, 115-16, 122,123, 131,227, 22: 75 n. 1, 23: 165, 178-9,198, 212, (252) and affect, 22: 72, (75) and anal-sadistic phase, 17: (98) and birth experience, 5: 358 n. 2, 11: 160, 16: 267, 350-1,359, 19: 52 n. 2, 20: 73-5,83, 115,118-23, 125,128, 133-5,143, (150) and copulation, 3: 100,5: 523, 11: 160 n. 1,213-16, 20: 74-5, (78) and expectation, 3: 83-4,86, 88,112, 160,263,9: 102-3,16: 351, 354-5,20: 73, 146-8,22: 73-4) and inhibition, 20: 78, 90,97-8,111-12, 125, (128) and narcissistic libido, 17: (205) and oral phase, 17: 95-6) and repression, 1: 296,9: 47, 102,176, 14: 135-6,137-9,157-9,161-3,248, 16: 354-7,361-2,375, 20: 50-1,82-3,96-8,124, 22: 74, 76-7,79-82, (83) and separation from mother, 19: 52 n. 3, 20: 73, 121-3,133-4,150-1,22: 77-8) and sexual abstinence, 2: 10, 59 n. 1, 78, 91,222, 231,11: 213-15, 14: 11-12) and symptoms, in general, 20: 90, 99,114-15, 125,128-32)

as affect, 20: 71, 83,96, 112,115-19, 124,22: 72, 75

as disturber of thought, 1: 381-2)

as hysterical symptom(see also Phobia, hysterical), 1: 273-4,301,2: 21-30, 36,38-9,45, 56,60 and n. 1, 77-8,118-19, 187-8,4: 94

as neurasthenic symptom, 1: 219, 265,297, 373 n. 2, 3: 82 n..

as response to danger, 16: 347-50, 352-4,357-62, 379-80, 20: 71, 96-8,111-15, 119-32, 133-7,143-4,146-50, 180,22: 72-3,75-9,82-4,23: 132, 134, 180

as signal, 1: 351 n. 4, 16: 348, 357,20: 72-4,82, 84,111-12, 114-15, 119-20, 122-5,128, 143-4,147-8,180, 22: 16, 73,75-6,80, 81-4,23: 132, 134, 180

as transformed libido, 1: 217 n. 2,283,3: 80,4: 143 n. 2, 9: 47 n. 1, 14: 135 n. 4, 16: 217 n. 3,354-64, 375,379-80, 20: 50-2,74, 97-9,110-11, 124-5,142-4,22: 73-5,81, 83,84 n..

automatic, 20: 72, 122,124, 143

castration(see Castration anxiety) caused by accumulation of somatic sexual excitation, 3: 74, 96-9,102-3, 160

caused by repressed homosexual libido, 17: 40-1,100-1)

'conscience' (see also moral; social; Conscience; Remorse, obsessional; Guilt, sense of), 3: 84 n. 1, 19: 51-2,158 and n. 3, 21: 208, 22: 55 n. 1, 24: 129

consciousness of, 21: 122

defined, 18: 12-13)

dreams(see Anxiety dreams) free-floating, 7: 233 n. 2, 16: 351 n..

hysteria(see Anxiety hysteria) in children(see Children, anxiety in) in climacteric, 3: 90-1,98, 99

in hypnoid states, 2: 192, 193-6, 209

in melancholia, 1: 228-9)

in obsessional neurosis, 9: 98, 102-3,16: 356-7,20: 50-1,113-14, 128-30)

in virgins, 1: 218, 221,2: 112, 118-19, 231

moral(see also 'conscience'; social), 3: 84 n. 1, 13: 70, 14: 139, 19: 51 n. 4,158 n. 3, 20: 113-14, 123,129, 21: 115 n. 1, 22: 55, 69-70, 76,78, 24: 129

nature of, 20: 63-4,89, 117-251)

neurosis(see Anxiety neurosis)

neurotic(see Anxiety, neurotic) neurotic and realistic, 16: 347-8,354, 357-61, 363,379-80, 20: 71-2,144, 146-9)

not felt by the superego, 20: 124

of the id, 20: 124, 142,22: 75

physical accompaniments of, 20: 72-4,117, 119

preparedness of, 11: 187 n. 1, 16: 348-9,18: 13 n. 1, 31-3,20: 97, 121

psychosis, 3: 82 n..

realistic, 20: 96 n. 1, 22: 4, 55, 69-70, 72-3,75-7,82-4)

religious, 3: 181

self-reproach transformed into, 1: 252

senescent, 3: 91, 98

separation(see Separation anxiety) serves self-preservation, 22: 75

social(see also 'conscience'; moral), 3: 181, 14: 89, 139,279, 18: 71, 24: 129

state, 23: 243

the ego as seat of, 19: 51-2,158, 20: 82, 97-9,111-15, 124-6,128, 142-4,147, 150

'Wolf Man's', 17: 25, 40,55, 57,59, 69-70, 80,81, 86,90-2,99-101)

use of term, 3: 66 n. 2, 68 n. 1, 79 n. 1,104, 16: 346 n. 3,347 n. 1,350 n. 2, 18: 12 n. 4, 13 n. 1, 20: 146 n. 1, 24: 56-8, 101

Anxiety, neurotic(see also Anxiety; Anxiety attacks; Anxiety dreams; Anxiety hysteria; Anxiety neurosis; Fear; Fright; Panic; Phobia), 7: 71, 112,197-8,233-5,251, 281-2,288 n. 1, 11: 213, 216,13: 70, 94,140 n. 1,177, 15: 6, 7, 16: 217 nn. 1 & 3,346-63, 406-7,18: 90-1, III, 198, 22: 4, 69-70, 72-6,79, 82-4,106, 125

Adler's theory of, 10: 106-7)

ambivalent feelings as source of, 10: 34-5) and agoraphobia, 5: 322-3, (520) and affect, 10: 27, 104-5,14: 135-6,139, 157-9,161-2,16: 349-50, 356, (361) and birth experience/trauma, 5: 358 n. 2, 11: 160, 16: 350-1,359, 22: 72, 77-8,83, (126) and castration complex, 10: 77, 14: 80, 20: 73, 96-7,102, 109-15, 121-3,126-7,129, 130-1, (188) and expectation, 16: 351, 354-5,22: 73-4) and hypochondria, 14: 72-3, (75) and impotence, 11: (167) and neurasthenia, 1: 219, 265,297, 373 n. 2, 3: 82 n.. and realistic anxiety, 16: 347-8,354, 357-61, 363,379-80, 20: 71-2,144, 146-9) and repression, 1: 296,9: 47, 102,176, 14: 135-6,137-9,157-9,161-3,248, 16: 354-7,361-2,375, 20: 50-1,82-3,96-8, (124) and sexual abstinence, 11: 213-15, 14: 11-12) and sexual intercourse, 11: 160 n. 1,213-16) and symptom- Formation, 20: 90, 99,114-15, 125,128-32)

as the ego's repudiation of a repressed wish, 11: 36

as transformed Libido(see also Anxiety as transformed libido), 16: 354-64, 375,379-80, 22: 73-5,81, 83,84 n..

attached to intellectual processes, 11: 75

caused by coitus interruptus, 4: 138

displacement of, 10: 40

equivalents for, 16: 354-5)

in obsessional neurosis, 10: 184-5)

over examinations, 4: 243

relation between, and its objects, 10: 20, 21, 95

sexual origin of, 1: 205-7,210-14, 216-25, 229,243-4,250, 378-9,4: 143, 209-10, 257,300-1,5: 322-3,521-4,10: 20-2,74, 88-92, 97,103-4,106-7)

transformation of repressed mental energy into, 5: 520-1,14: 135-6,137-9,157-9,161-3, 248

'unconscious', 14: 157

Anxiety attacks, 1: 206, 210,222-5,243-6,258,2: 25, 110-11, 112 n. 1,117,3: 82, 84-5,93, 116-18, 160,208, 263,5: 520, 523-4,10: 88-9,20: 21, 75,83-4,113, 128,165, 22: 74, 80

periodicity of, 3: 118

recollection of, in agoraphobia, 3: 73

symptoms in, compared with copulation, 3: 100

Anxiety dreams(see also Dreams, distressing; Wolf dream('Wolf Man's')), 1: 285,4: 3, 31-2,7: 27 n. 1, 84, 89 n. 2, 8: 139,9: 43-4,47, 10: 18-20, 90-1,11: 36, 15: 80, 114,135, 187-91, 193,16: 240, 18: 4, 13, 31-2,204, 19: 120, 122-3,20: 40, 22: 8, 16, 25-7,233, 23: 154

affect in, 4: 209-10, 237,5: 344, 358 n. 2,498,8: (139) and psychosis, 4: 78-9) and somatic stimuli, 4: 31, 210-11, 237,5: 359-60) and wish fulfilment, 4: 120-1,142-3,209-10, 236-7,5: 435-6,492, 498,519, 607

arousal by, 5: 611

fictitious, in Gradiva, 9: 9-10, 15-16, 44,47, 73

infantile impressions as source of(see Childhood experiences/impressions as source of dreams)

sexual basis of, 4: 143, 209-10, 257,300-1,5: 322-3,521-4)

typical, 4: 241-3,5: 344, 351-4,357, 359-61)

Anxiety hysteria, 2: 229 n. 1, 3: 75-6,9: 221, 10: 88-9,11: 132-3,211, 216,12: 315-17, 14: 137-8,16l-4,173, 239-43, 246-8,16: 239, 255,264, 321,344, 353-4,356, 361,393, 395,17: 7,100, 20: 99, 22: 76

Anxiety neurosis(see also Actual neuroses; Aetiology; Aetiology, sexual; Neurosis, 'mixed'), 1: 210-14, 216-25, 249-50, 265,373 n. 2, 2: xxiii, 59 n. 1, 99 n. 2,121 n. 1,220, 229-33, 292-3,302-3,3: 37 n. 1, 73-4,75-6,82 n. 1,249-50,7: 71, II2,233-5,28I-2,288 n. 1,318 n. 2, 11: 136 n. 1, 21I, 215-16, 14: 72-3,101 n. 2, 16: 306 n. 1,340 n. 1,343-4,346 nn. 1 & 3,351, 354,356 n. 1,357, 387,18: 176, 237,20: 21, 50-2,74, 22: 73-4,83-4)

as actual neurosis, 12: 244

as reaction to endogenous excitation, 3: 100

congenital, 3: 114, 121

distinguished from hysteria, 3: 102-3, iii distinguished from neurasthenia, 3: 79-123, 156,159-60, 263-4,12: 244

first uses of term, 1: 210 n. 1, 3: 82 n..

in females, 3: 89-90, 91-2,176 n..

in males, 1: 211, 218-19,3: 90-1)

symptoms of, 3: 82-8,100, 160, 263

theory of, 3: 95-100, 249-50)

treatment of, 3: 250-2)

use of term, 3: 66, 82,104, 156

Anxious expectation(see Anxiety and expectation)

Apache, 13: 45

Apathy, 17: 10

Aphasia(see also Paraphasia), 1: 6 n. 2, 14 n. 4, 17-18, 41,49, 90,168, 188,190-1,191 n. 1,194, 196,260, 336 n. 1,389 n. 1, 2: 99, 189 n. 1, 3: 240-1,244 n. 1,247, 283,317,5: 546 n. 1, 6: 46 n. 2,114 n. 5, 14: 144-5,149 n. 1,155 n. 1,177 n. 1,183, 186-9,190-1,19: 17 n. 4, 20: 15

hysterical, 1: 17, 49,168, 190-1,196, 260,389 n. 1, 2: 30 n..

Aphonia, 1: 49,7: 4, 21-2,25-6,36-8,48, 107

Apocrypha, the, 11: 195-6)

Apoplexy, 3: 113, 252

Apotropaics(see also Protective formulae), 10: 148, 150-1,193, 196,211, 219,221, 18: 266

Appendicitis, hysterically simulated, 7: 21, 90-2)

'Apple-Tree, The' (by J. Galsworthy), 21: 95 n..

Aquileia, 5: 415, 417

Arabian Nights, The, 10: 208

Arabs, 13: 125

dream interpretation among, 4: 4 n. 1, 88 n..

Arc de cercle, 1: 45,9: 202

Archaic inheritance(see also Dreams, archaic character of; Evolution, theory of; Phylogeny), 14: 115, 172 n. 1,235-8,15: 173, 17: 107 n. 3,188, 197,255-6,19: 31-3,43-4,49, 123,143, 168,203, 218,22: 242 n. 1, 23: 89-93, 120,150, 170,17i n. I, 181-2,186, 217

Archives de Neurologie, 1: 196

Arcole, 4: 207-8)

Ariadne's thread, myth of(see also Index of Names), 22: 23

Artemis, Temple of, 22: 90

Arithmomania, 3: 70, 248

Armada, the, 4: 189-90)

Army(see Group psychology and army)

Arousal, 2: 277, 279, 294

by cessation of sensory stimuli, 4: 47,5: 611

Arousal dreams(see Dreams, arousal)

Arras, 13: 229

Arria und Messalina(by A. Wilbrandt), 6: 57-8)

Ars Poetica(by Horace), 12: 179 n. 1, 19: 249 n..

Art(see also Aesthetics; Literature, creative; Vinci, Leonardo da; and Index of Names, Michelangelo), 11: 48, 59,98, 110,119-20, 122-3,13: 11, 74,88, 142-3,176-7,205, 14: 31, 276-7,307-9,15: 21, 147,16: 331-2,17: 130, 255,18: 17, 77,245, 19: 32 n. 3, 63, 204-5,216, 21: 73-4, (201) and civilization, 21: 12, 13,73-6,84-6, (89) and drives, 20: (56) and illusion, 21: 69, (74) and magic, 13: (88) and perversion, 7: 139-40, (211) and phantasy, 1: 282, 11: 48, 15: 87 n. 1, 21: 73, (74) and psychoanalysis, 17: 168, 18: 245, 20: 56-7, (221) and religion, 21: 68-9) and science, 22: (141) and sublimation, 7: 139-40, 211

Freud's attitude to, 1: xvii n..

plastic, 22: 23, 204

reconciles pleasure and reality principles, 12: 220

symbolism in, 10: 163 n. 2, 15: 142, 145

'Art of Becoming an Original Writer in Three Days, The' (by L. Börne), 18: 254-5)

Art poétique(by N. Boileau), 6: 87 n..

Arteriosclerosis, 3: 81

Arthralgia, 1: 11, 56,2: 170, 215

Arunta, 13: 107-10, 111,122 n..

'As though' in dream content, 5: 438

Asceticism, 9: 27, 14: 70, 339,16: 382-4)

Asinaria(by Plautus), 21: 100 n..

'Asra, Der' (by H. Heine), 14: 289

Association(see also Association of ideas; Free association) and dreams, 1: 166, 177-8,363, 366-7,2: 172,4: 37, 196

capacity for, restricted in neuroses, 1: 178, 197,238, 240,374,3: 44

chains of(see also Memory, chains of), 3: 203-7,208-9)

compulsion, 2: 60 n. 1, 85, 269 n. 2,250-1,4: xviii disposal of excitation by means of, 1: 182, 198-9)

divergence and convergence of, 3: 206 n..

ideas excluded from, 2: 10-11, 13-14, 79,102-3,113, 130,147-9,186-7,190-1,192-3,239-43, 255-6)

in judging, 1: 358-9)

in obsessions, 3: 67-8)

in symptom- Formation, 1: 378-80)

paths of, 1: 233, 350,354-5,387-93, 396-9,403-5,407-11,7: 29, 48-9)

through contiguity, 1: 343 n. 5, 5: 482 n..

through similarity, 1: 386 and n..

through simultaneity, 1: 343-4,363,2: 63 n. 1,102, 104-6,155-60, 185-7)

through speech, 1: 389-91, 396-9, 414

use of term, 1: 397 n. 3, 11: 29 n. 1, 15: 42 n. 1, 18: 253 n. 2,254 n. 3, 24: 63-4)

weak ideas make no demands on, 3: 46

working over of ideas by, 3: 47

Association of ideas(see also Association; Free association; Screen association), 1: 89, 121,153, 197-8,2: xix, 8, 13-14, 15,147, 176,179-80, 183,185-7,190, 200,205, 208,211, 213,227, 240-2,4: 51-3,55, 58,68, 80-1,252-3,5: 460-1,481-2,528, 531-2,533, 536,586, 590,592,6: 2-5,13, 21-2,52-3,179, 232,10: 78, 104,14: 131, 161,183, 187-91, 15: 41-2,55-6,60, 65-6) and affect, 2: 147, 179-80, 183,185-7,190-1, (208) and magic, 13: 81, 83

compulsive, 10: 223

experiments with, 6: 86, 215 n. 3,218 n. 5, 9: 79-80, 84,86 nn. 1 & 2, 13: 59 n. 2, 15: 94-7,24: 63

external, 3: 286 n. 1, 6: 5-6,11 n. 3, 12-13, 19-22, 24,35-6,39-40, 48-50, 215 n. 3,234-9)

in neurotics, 4: xviii, 5: 473-4, 608

in psychotics, 4: 80,5: 473 n..

internal, 6: 12 n. 1,234, 15: 151 n..

numerical, 6: 208-15)

superficial replaces deep, 4: 156-61,5: 473-5,592-3)

through poetry, 6: 217-18)

Astasia, 1: 49, 191,2: 134-5,148, 156

Asthma, 2: 215

Astronomy, 21: 238, 22: 6, 21, 152

Asymbolia, 14: 190-1)

Ataxia, cortical, 6: 140 and n. 4, 145

Aten, worship of, 23: 22-30, 35,39, 47,55-6,58-9,64, 81, 102

Athens, 4: 262, 279,5: 356 n. 1, 13: 127, 139,21: 23, 22: 255-63)

Athetosis, 2: 45

Atonement(see Taboo, atonement for violation of; Ceremonials, purification)

Atrophy hysterical, 1: 8, 11, 49

muscular, 1: 12, 13

Attention, 1: 349 n. 2,361 n. 1,384 nn. 5 & 6,419 n. 1, 3: 283-4,7: 225, 246,249-51, 299-300,5: 531 n. 1, 8: 141, 163,168, 172,9: 86, 204,12: 217, 13: 74 n. 1, 14: 169, 189,196, 15: 27 n. 1, 17: 45, 81,19: 13 n. 2,125, 196,20: (175) and automatic actions, 1: 29, 419 n.. and defence, 1: 259, 311,349, 382, (406) and external world, 12: (217) and forgetting of dreams, 4: (41) and perception, 1: 248, 351,360-3,383, 384-8,400, 404,408-11, 414-15, (417) and psychoanalytic technique, 4: 90-2,5: 467-8,471, 575-6) and the ψ-systems, 5: 467-8,483, 503-4,514-17, 530-1,549-51) and thought, 1: 390-2,400-5,408-10, (418) and unconscious mental processes, 22: 36 n..

biological rule of, 1: 311, 395-8,406, 410, 415

concentration of, 2: 170, 174,191, 195,205, 215

continues during sleep, 5: 452

displacement of, in formation of intermediate thoughts, 4: 262-3)

distracting of, 2: 241 n. 2, 8: 131-3,158, 18: 117-18, 174,22: 36 n..

diversion of, and parapraxes, 6: 13, 46 n. 2, 52-3,56, 70,114-16, 131,206, 234-5,15: 26-8,39-41, 60

errors due to lack of, 1: 408

evenly suspended, 12: 105, 107-8,18: 233

facilitation by(Exner), 2: 174-5, 215

Freud's view of, 1: 418-19)

in psychoneuroses, 5: 412

inhibiting effect of, on the comic, 8: 191, 202

of patient, in psychotherapy, 2: 236, 241, 260

psychical, 1: 384-5)

relaxation of, in hypnagogic hallucination, 4: 28-9)

somatic stimuli and, 4: 208-9,5: 610-11)

to verbal presentations, 13: 66, 74 n..

withdrawal of, from waking life, 4: 43

withdrawal of, in habitual actions, 6: 153, 185

'Attitudes passionnelles' (phase in hysterical attack), 1: 45, 165,179-80,2: 12-13)

Attraction and repulsion(Empedocles), 23: 135 n. 3,223 n..

Auch Einer(by F T. Vischer), 6: 147,7: 276

Auditory cortex of the brain, 19: 21

disturbances in hysteria, 2: 22, 32-4,36, 257

hallucinations(see Hallucination, auditory)

imagery in dreams, 4: 44-5,10: 16

images, 1: 389-91,6: 41-2)

nerve, 3: 236, 238, 240

perception, 19: 17-18, 21,47, 23: 89, 146

stimuli as dream instigators, 4: 21-6,27, 29-30, 44-5,200-1,206-8,5: 612

Augean stables, 5: 419-20)

August P, case of(see Case of August P)

Aura epileptic, 3: 28

hysterical, 2: 111, 160,3: 28, 84,88, 102

'Aus der Matratzengruft' (by H. Heine), 6: 23 n..

Aussee, 1: 285, 294,4: 113-14, 115,172, 184, 193

Australasian Medical Congress of 1911, 12: 203, 14: 26

Australian aborigines(see also Arunta), 11: 185, 13: 11-18, 20,30, 57-8,61 n. 1, 96, 105,107, 113-14, 129,14: 294

Austria(see also Gastein; Innsbruck; Mariazell; Pottenbrunn; Psychoanalysis in Austria; Salzburg; Semmering; Vienna)

Bürger Ministry in, the, 4: 150-1,8: 115 n..

invaded by Germany, 23: 4, 53, 94, 277

'Ausziehenden, Den' (in Kriegsgedichte und Feldpostbriefe), 6: 99 n..

Authority

Leonardo's repudiation of, 11: 111

need for, 11: 111, 133

of social approval, 11: 133-5)

parental, introjected in the superego, 19: 9, 29-30, 31-2,48, 51-2,158-61, 150-1,257, 20: 113, 123,21: 11, 56,113-14, 119,123-4,150, 151-2,172-3, 219

'Autistic thinking', 18: 5, 67, 261

Auto-erotism(see also Masturbation), 1: 305-6,6: 172-3,214-15,7: 161, 171 n. 2,174-6,179 n. 3,183, 193-4,196, 206,9: 113, 138-9,165, 173,188, 10: 12, 72 n. 2, 83-4,87, 101,158 n. 1,185, 11: 42-4,12: 48, 52-3,310-11, 13: 86, 14: 14, 55-6,61, 66,75-6,114-15, 116, ii^{819, 176}

, 247, 251,15: 205, 16: 2.77, 280,290, 313,323, 326-7,367, 17: 73 n. 1,118, 176-7,18: 239, 20: 30-1,93, 108-9) and dementia praecox, 12: 67, (314) and homosexuality, 11: (92) and hysterical attacks, 9: 203-4) and imaginary satisfaction, 12: (219) and paranoia, 12: 4, 54, 310, 314

delays psychosexual development, 12: 218-19)

development from, to object love, 11: 42-4,12: 220, 310-11, 316

in 'Little Hans', 12: 24 n..

Automatic actions, 1: 29, 419 n. 1, 6: 114-15, 153,185, 235,22: 36 n..

Automatism of joking process, 8: 56-7,92-3,132-3,134, 191-3,202-3)

psychical, unmasking of, 8: 57, 175-6,179, 181

'Automatisme ambulatoire', 5: 409

Autoplastic and alloplastic, 19: 181

'Auto-symbolism' (Silberer), 4: 44 n. 2, 5: 308-9, 450

'Auxiliary moment', 2: 109, 117-18,3: 47

Avarice(see also Anal erotism), 17: 115

Avoidances, 13: 18-22, 24,14: 137, 139,162-3,16: 224, 23: 70

among 'primitive' peoples, 11: 188, 13: 18-22, 24

Axons, 2: 173 n..

Aztec, 13: 128

Azupirani, 23: 13

Baby equated with faeces(see 'Gift', 'baby', 'faeces')

equated with money, 17: 74-5)

equated with penis, 17: 76, 116-17, 119-21, 19: 172, 256,23: 226

wish for, in women, 17: 117-21)

Babylon, 9: 153 and n. 4, 11: 115, 22: 152, 23: 12, 13 n. 1, 35, 101

Bacchus(by Leonardo), 11: 64, 106

Back to Methuselah(by G. B. Shaw), 23: 50 n..

Bad Wörishofen, 3: 267-8,7: 317

Baden-Baden, Medical Congress at, 14: 23 n..

'Bäder von Lucca, Die', Reisebilder(by H. Heine), 8: 12, 15,69-70, 76-7,122-3)

Balaam, 10: 148, 196

Balduin Bählamm(by W. Busch), 14: 71

'Ballade vom vertriebenen und heimgekehrten Grafen, Die' (by Goethe), 21: 108 n..

Banks' Islands, 13: 20, 110

Barongo, 13: 20

Basement and First Floor, parable of, 16: 311-12, 333

'Basic language' (Schreber), 12: 18 n. 1, 20 n. 4, 21 and n. 2, 25 n. 1, 49 n. 1, 54 n. 3, 55

Basoga, 13: 21

Batta, 11: 185, 13: 19

Battle of Anghiari(by Leonardo), 11: 66

Beating as symbol of sexual intercourse, 17: 184, 193

at home, 17: 176

at school, 17: 175-6, 185

masochistic desire for, 17: 25, 41,57-8)

phantasies(see Beating phantasies)

Beating phantasies and masochism, 17: 173, 177,180-1,184-6,188-9,190-4) and passive sexual aim, 17: 185, 188,192-3,196-7)

effect on character of, 17: 190

father as beater in, 17: 180-2,184-6,189-90, 192-4,195-6)

in boys, 17: 23, 41,57 n. 1,177-8,180, 183-6,190-4,195-7)

in girls, 17: 178, 180-3,184-6,190-1,192-4,196-7)

mother as beater in, 17: 185, 190-1,192-3, 196

relation to guilt of, 17: 175, 184-6,188-90)

Beauty(see also Aesthetics), 7: 139 n. 2,185, 14: 307-9)

Bedouin, 13: 125, 128,22: 22

Bedwetting(see Enuresis)

Bees, 18: 116

Beginning treatment(see also Patient in treatment; Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment)

absence of material, 12: 134-5)

delay in, 12: 123

fees, 12: 128-30)

leasing sessions, 12: 124-5)

length of treatment, 12: 125-8)

patient's expectations, 12: 123-4)

point of departure, 12: 131-3)

preliminary discussions, 12: 123

premature interpretations, 12: 135-7)

provisional treatment, 12: 122-3)

secrecy, 12: 133

social ties, 12: 123

Behaviorism, 1: 317, 20: 46, 23: 142 n..

'Beiden Gulden, Die' (by F Rückert), 18: 61

Belief, 1: 282, 358, 364

Bell's palsy, 1: 188, 189

Belle Hélène, La(by J. Offenbach), 5: 437, 12: 292, 15: 95

'Belle indifférence' of hysterics, 2: 120, 14: 137-8)

Bellevue sanatorium, 2: 23 n. 1, 30 n. 1,275, 283 n. 1, 4: 96, 108 n..

'Bemiracled' birds, trees, etc. Of Schreber(see also 'Miracled' birds(Schreber)), 12: 16

Ben Hur(by L. Wallace), 6: 36-7)

Berchtesgaden, 8: .

Berlin, 1: 10-14, 25,107, 203,310,2: xvii, 4: 150-1,152, 172,262, 265,5: 392, 395,429, 598,6: 160 n. 3, 8: 19, 28,34,9: 121, 18: 4,192, 197,241, 258,19: 34 n. 1,294 n. 1,299, 20: 10 n. 1, 11, 44 n. 1, 47, 65,203, 234,248, 253,263, 22: 65 n. 1, 210

Charité Hospital, 1: 12

Freud in, 20: 10 n. 1, 11

Goethe Society, 14: 305

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Psychoanalytic Institute/Policlinic, 14: 22 n. 2, 19: 200-1,219, 291,21: 248-9,22: 134

Bernburg, Duchy of, 4: 50

Bern, 11: 226 n. 3, 13: 99 n..

Bernhardt's disease, 3: 251 and n..

Bestiality, 7: 132, 15: 181

Beyond the Tweed(by T. Fontane), 6: 114 n..

Bible, the, 1: 287 nn. 1 & 2, 4: 61, 87,111 n. 1,297,5: 341, 433 n. 2, 7: 49, 10: 148, 196,11: 40, 106,112, 169,195-6,12: 343-4,13: 222-4,15: 11 n. 3,141, 17: 61, 218-19, 221,239, 18: 75 n. 1, 86, 88,20: 6, 21: 157, 22: 158, 23: 7, 9-11, 16 n. 1, 26-9,31-4,38-40, 42-5,47, 53,56-7,61, 24: 67

Philippson's, 5: 521, 24: in story, effect of, on 'Wolf Man', 17: 55, 77,102, 108 n..

Bibliothèque rose(by Madame de Ségur), 17: 176

Bidassoa Bridge, 6: 217-18)

'Bidassoabrücke, Die' (by J. L. Uhland), 6: 218

Bierschwefel, 8: 111

Bilaterality, 11: 57 n. 1, 122

Bilbao, 4: 149

Bini, 13: 129

'Bioanalysis', 22: 242-3)

Biogenetic law(Haeckel), 7: 116 n. 1, 13: 150 n. 2,174 n. 2, 18: 26 n..

Biography and psychoanalysis, 11: 58, 117,121-2,21: 199-200, 22: 172

Biological(see also 'Bioanalysis'; Biogenetic law; Drives; Ehrlich school of biological research; Organic()

concept of death, 18: 44-8,53 n. 1, 250

factors(see also Chemical factors; Endocrinology; Hormones; Sexual substances; Toxic factors), 1: 326-8,329-30, 335-6,346-7,350-4,355, 361,363-4,384-6,390, 399-400, 402,408,7: 116-17, 118,121, 140,157 n. 2,163, 173,176 n. 1,177 n. 1,190, 194 n. 1,199 n. 3,202 n. 2,213, 214-15,9: 112-13, 173,14: 44, 107,110, 15: 77-8,16: 282, 364-6,17: 130, 255,18: 57, 82, IIO, 161, 250,20: 50, 83,118-19, 122-3,137, 143,206, 219,225, 22: 59, 78,84-5,91, 93,100-1,116, 135-6,205-6,221, 223,242-3)

function of consciousness, 10: 110

rule of attention, 1: 311, 395-8,406, 410, 415

rule of defence, 1: 259, 311,394, 395,406, 410

view of dreams, 1: 300

Biology and psychoanalysis(see also 'Bioanalysis'), 13: 150-2,14: 44, 48-9,67-9,105-7,110, 118,123, 275-6,23: 176

'Bipolarity' (Stekel), 12: 99 n..

Birth(see also Birth trauma; Stork myth) and anxiety, 5: 358 n. 2, 11: 160, 16: 267, 350-1,359, 19: 52 n. 2, 20: 73-5,83, 115,118-23, 125,128, 133-5,143, (150) and Arunta, 13: 110-11)

ceremonials, 13: 100

dreams, 5: 334-7,347 n. 1,349-50, 357-61, 18: 202-4)

equated with waking, 15: 78

hysterical symptoms imitate, 16: 267

infantile theories of, 5: 317, 358,7: 165-6,173-4,9: 114-15, 116,182, 186-7,190-1,194-5,10: 8-9, ii, 53 n. 1, 54-5,56-60, 65-7,69, 72-3,81, 97-103, 165,167, 11: 46, 74,113, 13: 187, 16: 279 n. 4,280-1,17: 23, 91,97, 119,121, 19: 109, 134,253 n. 2, 22: 89, 23: 140, 211

myths(see also Stork myth), 23: 12-16)

phantasies(see Phantasies of birth) symbolized(see Symbolized, birth)

taboos relating to, 11: 187, 13: 27-8,29-30, 39,45, 108,110-11)

virgin, 11: 83 n..

Birth trauma, 7: 199 n. 3, 10: 7 n. 3, 89 n. 2, 16: 350-1,359, 19: 52, 134 n. 1,167 n. 1,169 n. 2, 20: 73-5,83, 115,120, 133-5,150, 21: 140, 22: 72, 77-8,83, 126,23: 195

abreaction of, 20: 75, 123,134, 143,147-8, 235

as prototype of anxiety states, 20: 83, 118-24, 125,128, 133-4, 143

rank's theory of, 20: 75, 120-1,133-5, 143

Bisexuality(see also Androgynous; Hermaphroditism; Masculine and feminine), 1: 265,5: 320, 355,509, 542 and n. 3, 7: 4,100, 112,122, 126-32, 142,190, 194,9: 135, 141-3,202, 10: 84, 180-1,11: 122 n. 1, 13: 172, 15: 207, 17: 6, 98-9,194-6,18: 44, 142-3,148-50, 161,215, 19: 27-9,29, 251,255, 258,20: 31-2,33, 189,21: 95 n. 3,171-2,210, 217,22: 100-3,115-16, 177-8,188, 189-90, 23: 169, (220) and bilaterality, 11: 57 n. 1, (122) and homosexuality, 7: 4,126-30) and jealousy, 18: 215

in infantile sexual theories, 11: 87-8)

in mythology, 11: 86-7)

literature on, 7: 128 n..

of children, 19: 28-9)

of dream symbols, 5: 320, 615

Plato's myth of, 7: 122, 18: 55, 23: 276 n..

Black Hamlet(by W. Sachs), 22: 269 n..

Bladder disturbances(see also Enuresis), 7: 168, 17: 83 n..

Blasphemous hysterical deliria, 3: 36-7)

jokes, 8: 100-1)

obsessional thoughts, 17: 15, 59-60, 61-2,75, 102, 104

Blinding/blindness equated with castration, 13: 121, 17: 226-7,19: 154, 23: 171 n..

'Blindness of the seeing eye', 2: 103 n..

Blindness, hysterical(see also Vision, disturbances of), 11: 201-2)

Blood fear of, 9: 193, 11: 186-7,189, 13: 95: mixing theory of 'being married', 9: 193

taboo on, 11: 186-7)

'Blowing away', 20: 106, 167

Blushing, 2: 171, 196,215, 297

B'nai B'rith, 14: 273, 20: 257-60, 22: 273-4)

Bodensee, 21: 23

Body and mind, relation between(see Mind/body relation)

Bogies, father as prototype of, 17: 60

Bolshevism(see also Communism; Marxism), 22: 158-9)

Bomb explosion in French Chamber, 5: 447

Napoleon's dream caused by, 4: 24, 207-8,5: 445

'Bondage, sexual', 11: 183-4,190, 194,196, 18: 105 n. 1, 23: 172, 227-8)

Book of Martyrs, 6: 96-7)

Book of Rights in Ireland, 13: 50-1)

Book of the Dead, The, 15: 141

Boredom, 2: 175, 214,216, 237-8)

Bosnia, 3: 284, 285-7,289 n.. and Herzegovina, customs of the Turks in, 6: 2- 5

Borneo, 13: 43, 58

'Bound' and 'free' cathexis/psychical energy(see Energy, psychical, 'bound' and 'free')

Boundary idea, 1: 256

Boys(see also Men) and railway interests, 7: 178-9)

attribution of penis to females by, 9: 186-90)

beating phantasies in, 17: 23, 41,57 n. 1,177-8,180, 183-6,190-4,195-7)

castration complex in, 14: 80, 20: 32, 73,96, 102,109, 126,188, 22: 110, 114,180-1)

effect of puberty in, 7: 178-9, 195

fear of father in, 19: 76-8)

feminine attitude to father in, 19: 62, 80-2,160, 170,251, 20: 94-6,110-11)

first love object of: mother, 20: 58, 90-2,95, 110-11, 130, 189

fixation on mother in, 18: 97, 100,219, 222,239, 19: 9, 27-8,81, 167,170, 246, 252

hostility to father in, 19: 27-8,75, 77,78-9,80-1,246 n. 2,250, 20: 58-9,90-6,110-11, 130

hysteria in, 1: 153, 180, 270

identification with father in, 11: 109-10, 119,160, 17: 24, 57,19: 26-9,170, 251,21: 141, 149,150-3)

identification with mother in, 11: 92, 18: 100, 222,223, 19: 251

incestuous feelings for father in, 17: 24-5,32, 38 and n. 1, 40-2,57-8,63, 70,74-5,90-1,192-3,227 n..

incestuous feelings for mother in, 6: 154, 185,11: 91-2,119, 158-60, 168,13: 14-15, 18-19, 23-4,120, 131 n. 2, 14: 335, 17: 91, 183-5, 197

'inversion' in, 7: 202-3)

jealousy of father in, 1: 291-2)

love for mother in, 1: 291-2,20: 58, 90-2,95, 110-11, 130, 189

masturbation in, 7: 167, 193-4)

Oedipus complex in(see Oedipus complex in boys)

premature sexual stimulation in, 1: 249-51)

reaction to witnessing sexual act in, 14: 48

relation to father of(see Father, boy's relation to; Father complex)

relation to mother of(see Mother, boy's relation to)

relation to parents of, 9: 212

rivalry with father in, 11: 106, 109,158-9,21: 159, 150-1,215, 221

sexual development of, 1: 296-7,19: 9, 27-9,81, 165,167-71, 246-7,250-7,20: 31 n. 1, 73 n. 1,188-9,22: 77, 103-5,110-11, 112,114, 23: 140, 169-73, 174, 181

sexual researches of, 7: 172-3)

Brain, the(see also Anatomy, cerebral; Ataxia, cortical; Auditory cortex of the brain; Auditory nerve; Cerebral; Hemianaesthesia, organic; Hemianopia; Hemiplegia, organic; Intracerebral excitation; Medulla oblongata; Migraine; Monoplegia, organic; Nerve-ending apparatuses; Nervi; Palsy; Paralysis; Pressure, intracranial; Ptosis, cortical)

functional disturbances of, 6: 19

localization of function in, 1: 14, 35 n. 3, 90, 104,109, 187-99,3: 14-15, 240-1,14: 155 n..

organic disturbances of, 6: 46 n. 2, 21: 168-9)

relation to consciousness of, 3: 98 n. 3, 14: 155 n. 2, 23: 89 n. 2,179 n..

'Braut von Korinth, Die' (by Goethe), 6: 14-16, 19, 32

Braut von Messina, die(by F Schiller), 2: 183 n. 1, 14: 323 n. 1, 18: 44, 258

Breast infant's relation to, 7: 47, 161,164 n. 1,196, 11: 77, 81,84, 86,90, 98,106, 16: 242, 276-7,285, 288-90, 323,22: 88, 89,107-8, 177

symbolized(see Symbolized, breast)

Breast-feeding(see also Suckling and breast; Weaning), 1: 354, 361,4: 181, 184,198, 206,256-7,291,5: 333, 511,517, 611,10: 7 and n. 3, 11: 106

hysterical difficulty in, 1: 145-8,150-1)

Brescia, 6: 25-6)

Breslau, 4: 266-8,5: 395

Breuer, J. (see also Index of Names) and cathartic method, 1: 42, 57 n. 1, 66,2: 44, 83,228, 237-8) and Frau Cäcilie M., 2: xv-xvi, 158, 161 n.. and Frau Emmy von N., 2: 49-51, 59,68-9,71, (91) and Fräulein Anna O., 1: 191 n. 1, 2: xiv-xv, xv111-xix, 37 n. 1,231, 235,254, 257,11: 11-16, 18-19, 22-3,25, 26,24: (128) and hypnoid states, 1: 143, 177,11: 20-2)

Freud's collaboration with and indebtedness to, 1: xvi, 90 n. 2,146-7,159, 166,169, 173,175-6,179 n. 1,186, 198,199 n. 1,207, 236,319, 369,2: xiv-xviii, 3 n. 1, 41 n. 2,113, 158,168 n. 1,173 n. 1,184 n. 1,188 n. 3,254, 11: 4, 39, 216 n. 1, 14: 5-8,101, 135 n. 2, 144

Freud's differences and breach with, 2: xvii, xxi-xxii, xxiv-xxvi, 289, 14: 8-10, 16

Freud's obituary of, 2: xxvi use of hypnosis and suggestion by, 1: 59, 66,108 n. 4,122 n. 1, 11: 14-15, 16-17, 23, 26

work on Hysteria by, 4: 190, 192,5: 403-4,420, 11: 11-16, 18,19-22, 16: 227, 238,242-3,246-7,258, 19: 191, 287-8,20: 11-20, 247-8)

Brevity of jokes(see also Condensation; Economy), 8: 13-14, 16-17, 25,29-30, 31,37-40, 104-6,108, 132,136, 146-7)

Bright's disease, 1: 25

British Columbia, 13: 56

British East Africa, 13: 20

British sense of superiority, 23: 102

Brooding, 9: 115, 190

obsessional(see Obsessional brooding) mania, 3: 87

Brothers and sisters avoidances, 13: 18-20)

death wishes against, 4: 222-7,10: 52-3,55-6,87, 98,141-2)

jealousy of, 4: 223-7)

relations between, 11: 45, 15: 177-8,182, 16: 280, 287,294, 18: 67-8,111-12)

symbolized(see Symbolized, brothers and sisters)

Brothers Karamazov, the(by F Dostoevsky), 21: 163-5,169, 174-6,220 n. 1, 245

Buch der Lieder(by H. Heine), 5: 439 n. 1,459 and n. 1, 10: 221 n..

Budapest, 1: 225,6: 17-18, 86,10: 214, 236,18: 241, 254,257-8,19: 201, 299,20: 44 n. 1, 47, 65,253, 22: ³

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Psychoanalytical Society of, 19: 271

Buenos Aires, Inter-American Congress for Medicine and Hygiene of 1910, 11: 227-8,14: 26

Bungled actions, 6: 103-4,191, 206,15: 26-7,39-40, 48,59, 68-9)

as expressions of repressed material, 6: 149, 151-2,154-8,160 n. 3,162-5,182-3,202-3)

as expressions of self-reproach, 6: 143-5,147-9,154-5,158-61)

as sacrificial acts, 6: 146-7,150, 151, 160

by doctors, 6: 153-4)

defined, 6: 140-1)

distinguished from symptomatic acts, 6: 140, 165-6)

in literature, 6: 73 n. 1, 83-6,115-16, 133 n. 3,153, 162-4,15: 32-4, 48

symbolism of, 6: 141-2,148-50)

use of term, 24: 92

Buphonia festival, 13: 127, 139

Burghölzli Hospital, 9: 80, 14: 22-3,39, 20: 42 n. 2, 45

Burlington Magazine, 13: 229

Bushmen, 14: 294

Butterfly as symbol for female genitals, 17: 80-1)

phobia, 17: 14-15, 80,86, 89,100-1,108 n..

Buttocks, 7: 171,9: 152, 17: 18, 22,37, 40,41, 50,83, 177,19: (156) and bodily transposition, 5: 346

symbolized, 5: 317, 319,326, 355,358, 368

Cachexias, 3: 81

Cäcilie M., Frau, case of(see Case of Frau Cäcilie M.)

Caesar and Cleopatra(by G. B. Shaw), 6: 133 n. 3, 15: 48

Cain(by Byron), 12: 39 n..

Cairo, 4: 23

Calais, 5: 463 n..

Calculations in dreams, 4: 291,5: 350-3,391, 459,597-8,601-3)

Calcutta, 8: 41, 18: 241, 20: 44 n. 1, 65, 253

California, 13: 129

Cambodia, 13: 51 Cambridge Ancient History(see also Bibliography), 23: 21 n..

Campagna, the, 4: 173

Campagne in Frankreich(by Goethe), 11: 66, 21: 198

Canaan, 23: 28-9,36-7,44, 46,49, 56-7, 112

Candide(by Voltaire), 21: 69, 73 n..

Cannibalism, 7: 142, 175,13: 80-1,131, 17: 6, 58, 95-7,18: 97, 19: 25 n. 2, 21: 10-11, 23: 75, 135

Cannibalistic phase(see Oral organization(phase))

Canterville Ghost(by O. Wilde), 17: 244

Cape Padron, 13: 50

Capercaillie, 3: 31 and n..

Capitalism, 21: 253

Capri, 9: 12, 18, 30

Capua, 6: 25-6)

Cardiac disturbance in anxiety attacks, 3: 84-5,88, 94,102, 112, 117

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 160

Caricature, 8: 9-10, 13-14, 92,153, 164,173-5,181, 196

Carmen(by G. Bizet), 1: 244

Carthage, 8: 20

Carvel, Hans(by Rabelais), 12: 197-8)

Case of 'Albert' (case of pavor nocturnus), 5: 524

of 'Little Anna' (Jung's case), 11: .

of 'Little Arpad' (Ferenczi's case), 13: 121-3,140 n. 1, 20: 58

of Herr D., 1: 227

of 'Dora' (see also 'Dora's' father;

'Dora's' mother; Frau K.; Herr K.), 1: 152 n. 1,249 n. 4,274 n. 2,297 n. 1,369, 372 n. 4,375 n. 1, 2: xxiv, 148 n. 1,220 n. 1,269 n. 1, 3: 5, 13 n. 2,100 n. 1,206 n. 1, 4: 168 n. 1,280 n. 2, 5: 305 n. 1,316, 346 n. 2,353-4,461 n. 2,464 n. 1,474 n. 2,502 n. 1, 6: xv n. 4,207-8,219 n. 2,235 n. 2, 7: 3-108, 114,139 n. 2,147 n. 2,149 n. 1,191 n. 1,244 n. 1, 8: 5, 9: 4, 42 n. 4, 80 n. 1, 85 n. 1,135, 203 n. 2, 10: 4, 7,120 n. 1,184 n. 2, 11: 81 n. 1,207 n. 2, 12: 46 n. 3, 75, 91,130 n. 1,148 n. 1,244 nn. 2 & 3, 14: 8, 18-19, 47 n. 1, 15: 136 n. 3,161 n. 1,194 n. 1, 16: 339 n. 1,381 n. 1, 17: 38 n. 1, 83 n. 1,110, 18: 98, 137,204 n. 1, 19: 93 n. 1,156 n. 1,169 n. 1,235, 241 n. 2,246, 249,20: 74, 81 n. 3,153, 21: 72 n. 1, 82 n. 3, 95 n. 3, 22: 199-200, 23: 233 n. 2, 24: 111-14)

of Herr E., 1: 270, 277,304-5,23: 194

of 'Emma' (see also Case of 'Irma'), 1: 240 and n. 2,243 n. 2,377-80,4: 112 n. 2, 5: 389 n..

of 'Little Erich' (Hug-Hellmuth's case), 17: 145-6)

of Herr von F., 1: 225-7)

of Freud forgetting proper names, 3: 284-7,289-90)

of Goethe, 17: 139-42, 143-4)

of Fräulein 'Mathilde H.', 2: 145 n. 2, 4: 99-100, 105

of Fräulein Rosalia/Rosalie H., 2: 150-4,22: 106 n..

of Christoph Haizmann, 19: 62, 64-94)

of 'Little Hans' (see also 'Little Hans's' father; 'Little Hans's' mother;

'Little Hans's' sister(Hanna); Phantasies, 'Little Hans's'), 1: 68,2: 229 n. 1, 3: 75, 76,4: 117 n. 1,222 n. 1,224 n. 2, 7: 13 n. 1, 47 n. 2,171 n. 2,213 n. 1, 8: 105 n. 2, 9: 113-14, 181-2,187 and n. 2,188 n. 2,189 nn. 1 & 2,190 n. 2,191 n. 1,221 n. 2, 10: 3-113, 158 n. 1, 11: 41 and nn. 1 & 2, 74 n. 1, 81 n. 3, 88 nn. 1 & 2,130 n. 1,216 n. 2, 12: 24 n. 2, 48 n. 2, 75, 107 n. 1,138 n. 2,150 n. 1,238, 13: 119-21, 123,132 n. 2, 14: 107 n. 2,108 n. 1,156 n. 1,336 n. 1, 15: 153 n. 1, 16: 274 n. 1,279 n. 5,321 n. 2,353 n. 1, 17: 5, 8 n. 4,110, 118,146-7,18: 84 n. 1, 19: 78 n. 3,132 n. 1,133 n. 2,134 n. 1,169 n. 2,253 n. 2, 20: 34 n. 1, 73, 75 n. 2, 90-3,94-6,110-11, 115 n. 1, 21: 57, 22: 76 n. 2,129 n. 2, 23: 84 n. 1, 24: 115

of 'Irma' (see also Case of 'Emma'), 1: 240 n. 2,365 n. 3,367 n. 1, 4: xviii, 94-107, 108 n. 1,110, 112 n. 2,120-1,124, 144,146, 153,159 n. 2,240 n. 3,260-1,263, 272,276, 279,282, 287,5: 305, 459,477, 533

of Frau P J., 1: 243-6)

of Herr K. (not 'Dora's' Herr K.), 1: 223-5)

of 'Katharina', 2: xv, xxiv, 110-19, 200,231,3: 89 n. 3,177 n. 1, 14: 261 n. 1, 22: 106 n..

of Frau Cäcilie M., 1: 55 n. 2, 2: xv-xvi, 5 n. 2, 31 n. 1, 60 n. 1, 67 n. 2, 91, 99,156-61, 206-7,212,3: 33,8: 4, 19: 238 n..

of Frau Emmy von N., 1: 55 n. 2, 66, 67 n. 1,123 n. 3,131 n. 2,151-2,198 n. 3,299 n. 3,372 n. 4,379 n. 4, 2: xv, xvi n. 1, xix, 4-5,44-93, 154,193, 200,207 n. 2,231, 253,257, 309-10,3: 31-2,49 n. 2,138 n. 3, 4: xviii, 95 n. 1, 9: 80, 11: 16-18, 14: 25 n. 2, 145

of Fräulein Anna O., 1: 191 n. 1, 2: xiv-xv, xviii, xix, xxv, xxvi, 4, 7, 9, 19-43, 166,185, 187-8,191 n. 2,193-5,200, 204 n. 1,208-12, 216,222, 231,235, 254,257, 275,306 n. 2, 3: 29, 30-1,32,5: 488, 11: 11-16, 18-19, 22-3,25, 26,12: 159 n. 1, 13: 185 n. 1, 14: 9, 14, 16: 227, 238,242 and n. 1,246-7,258, 19: 191-2,287, 20: 16-19, 22,200 n. 1,247, 22: 128 n..

of August P, 1: 23-31)

of Herr P and Dr Forsyth, 22: 42-8)

of Pascal's obsession, 3: 67, 129

of Fräulein Elisabeth von R., 1: 67,2: xv, xvi n. 1, xxiv, 9, 80 n. 2, 82, 98 n. 1,120-43, 146-50, 154-6,159, 200,231-2,264 n. 1, 3: 45,8: 4, 11: 25, 14: 219 n. 1, 16: 258 n. 4, 19: 180

of Miss Lucy R., 1: 67,2: xv, 94-5,98, 100-9,117, 129,231, 296 n. 2, 3: 45, 14: 333 n. 1, 16: 258 n..

of Nina R., 2: 275-83, 296 n. 1, 3: 139 n. 1,140 n..

of 'Rat Man' (see also Phantasies, 'Rat Man's'; 'Rat Man's' father; 'Rat Man's' lady; 'Rat Man's' mother), 1: 297 n. 2,299 nn. 1 & 3,370,3: 49 n. 2,170, 179 nn. 1 & 3,294 n. 1,312 n. 1, 4: 271 n. 1, 5: 305 n. 1,397 n. 2, 6: 127 n. 2,222 n. 2,223 n. 1 and 5,226 n. 3,235 n. 2, 7: 13 n. 1, 17 n. 2,138 n. 3,199 n. 3,221,8: 68 nn. 1 & 2, 70 n. 1, 9: 31 n. 1, 40 n. 1, 95, 104 n. 2,147, 173 n. 2,187 n. 1, 10: 95 n. 1,117-239, 11: 80 n. 1,170 n. 2,191 n. 1, 12: 48 n. 4, 50 n. 5, 66 n. 3, 75, 100 n. 1,109 n. 2,150 n. 1,238, 320 and n. 2, 13: 74 n. 1, 84, 95 n. 1, 14: 128, 139 n. 1,261 n. 1, 15: 74 n. 1, 16: 230 n. 2,235 n. 1,266 n. 2,297 n. 1, 17: 68 n. 1, 92 n. 1,110, 141 n. 1,189 n. 3,233, 234 n. 1, 18: 208, 19: 237 n. 1, 20: 104 n. 1,106 n. 1,107 n. 3,153, 21: 56, 135-6,23: 231, 233 n. 2, 24: 116-17)

of Senatspräsident Schreber(see also Flechsig, P E., in the Schreber case; Schreber, D. G. M. (Schreber's father)), 1: 234 n. 1,306 n. 2,370,6: 223 n. 1, 7: 13 n. 1, 12: 3-70, 213,225, 226,244 n. 1,254, 310 n. 2,311, 315 n. 2,316 n. 2, 13: 89, 150 n. 1, 14: 62, 63 n. 1, 64 nn. 1 & 3, 69, 72 n. 1, 76 n. 1, 93, 94 n. 3,100, 102,131 nn. 2 & 3,179 n. 2,259, 263 n. 1, 15: 145 and n. 1, 16: 373 n. 1,374 n. 1,375 n. 1, 17: 75, 110,195 n. 1, 18: 217 n. 1, 21: 61 n. 2, 22: 88 n..

of 'Wolf Man' (see also Grusha, 'Wolf Man's' nursery-maid; Nanya, 'Wolf Man's' nurse; 'Wolf Man's' English governess; 'Wolf Man's' father; 'WolfMan's' German tutor; 'Wolf Man's' grandparents; 'Wolf Man's' mother), 1: 257 n. 4,271 n. 4,380 n. 3, 3: 76, 178 n. 2,312 n. 1, 4: 163 n. 1,276 n. 1, 5: 333 n. 1,467 n. 1, 7: 13 n. 1, 9: 45 n. 2,147, 191 n. 1,192 n. 1, 10: 7 n. 3, 12: 76, 147 n. 1,226, 277,281-4,13: 197-9,14: 4, 49 n. 2,113 n. 3,115 n. 2,137, 172 n. 1,175 n. 3,215, 245 n. 2,266 n. 2,269 n. 1,336 n. 1, 15: 5-6,161 n. 1, 16: 321 n. 1,327 n. 1,400 n. 1, 17: 3-109, 110,113, 159 n. 1,174, 193 n. 1,195 n. 1,237 n. 2, 19: 77 n. 2,109, 117 n. 1,252 n. 1, 20: 93-6,97 n. 1,100 n. 1,110, 111-12, 123 n. 1, 22: 76 n. 2,199, 260 n. 3, 23: 93 n. 2,196-7,218 n. 4,231, 237 n. 1, 24: 120-1)

of Dr Z., 1: 227

Case, unnamed of analyst analyzed, 23: 200

of ankylosed hip joint, 2: .

of anxiety neurosis, 3: 94-5,112-14)

of bisexuality in hysterical attacks, 9: 142-3, 202

of cat jumping on shoulder, 2: 189-90)

of child and gold coin, 22: 50

of childless wife, 18: 174-9,22: 36-8)

of consultation with graphologist, 18: 180-2,22: 40-2)

of crockery breaking, 17: 141-2,143-4)

of death wish against brother-in-law, 18: 171-5,22: 38-40)

of dizziness in the street, 2: 99 n. 2,112 n..

of dog phobia, 2: 13

of dog phobia in nine-year-old boy(Wulff's case), 13: 119

of embolism in woman at Salpêtrière, 3: 14 n. 1, 241

of female paranoia(unpublished), 12: .

of fetishism, 21: 137, 140-1)

of 'gingerbread man', 20: 93

of girl with delusions of being watched, 14: 259, 261-5)

of homosexual artist, 18: 150 n..

of homosexual relations with governess, 2: 244-5)

of homosexual trauma, 2: 188-9)

of homosexuality in a woman, 18: 137, 139-62, 23: 231

of hypnotized umbrella, 2: 88 n. 1, 253

of hysteria, 3: 31-3,201, 203-4,220-1,222, 239 and n. 1, 242

of hysteric treated by hypnosis, 1: 145-56)

of large feet, 2: 83 n..

of nasal sinus, infected, 3: 265

of neurasthenia, 3: 267-9)

of obsessional neuroses, 3: 51-3,69-72, 74,181 n. 1,248, 12: 315-16)

of obsessional girl rinsing a basin, 9: 99-100)

of obsessions about blackheads, 14: 175-6)

of obsessions about dressing(Tausk's case and Reitler's case), 14: 176

of organ speech in schizophrenic girl(Tausk's case), 14: 174-5)

of paranoia, chronic, 3: 183-92, 251, 299

of paranoia, jealous, 18: 217-21)

of paranoia, persecutory, 18: 219-21)

of pathological conscientiousness, 2: 217

of people wrecked by success, 22: 258

of physical suffering replacing neurosis, 22: 96

of pious old lady, 2: 243-4)

of pseudohereditary neurosis, 3: 175

of pseudo-peritonitis, 2: 201-2)

of psychosis, hallucinatory, 3: 54-5, 248

of rage against employer, 2: 13

of reflex epilepsy in Prussian Grenadier, 3: 20

of screen memory, 3: 300-10)

of self-inflicted injuries, 2: 216

of singer at rehearsal, 2: 151 n..

of sister's insanity, 2: 245-6)

of student and fortune-teller, 22: 38-40)

of successful treatment by hypnotism, 3: 31 n. 3, 242

of theosophist symbols, 2: 247-8)

of throwing things out of a window, 17: 144-5, 146

of tussis nervosa, 2: 243

of twins, one heterosexual, one homosexual, 18: 150 n..

of undistorted dreams(Popper's case), 22: 234-5)

of woman subject to compulsions, 9: 100-1)

of young mathematician, 9: 27-8)

Cases identities of, 1: xxx neurological, 3: 14, 234,236, 239-40, 241-2,246, 251, 259

Castelvetrano, 6: 28

Castration(see also Castration complex; Oedipus complex), 6: 172 n. 1,188, 189,13: 140

acceptance of, by 'Wolf Man', 17: 32, 38 and n. 1, 40, 51,50-1,76, 89, 98

anxiety, 10: 77, 14: 80, 20: 73, 96-7,102, 109-15, 121-3,126-7,129, 130-1,188, 22: 167, 181-2, 190

blinding/blindness equated with, 13: 121, 17: 226-7,19: 154, 23: 171 n..

defaecation as prototype of, 10: 7 n. 3, 17: 75-6,120, 20: HJ dreams, 5: 328, 14: 341

effects of, 7: 129 n. 1,189-90)

fear of, 13: 121-2,140 n. 1,198-9,18: 222, 265-6,22: 77-9,110, 114,23: 140, 171

female genitals imagined to be result of, 11: 87-8,21: 139-40, 218-19, 22: 22

in mythology, 4: 227,5: 356 n. 1,553, 23: 251-2)

in prehistoric times, 17: 78, 23: 75, 111

infantile theory of, 5: 325

phantasies(see Phantasies of castration)

rejection of, by 'Wolf Man', 17: 22-3, 76

symbolized(see Symbolized, castration)

threat of, 5: 553,7: 137 n. 1,139, 140 n. 2,199 n. 3,202,9: 182, 189,10: 7 and n. 3, 25, 27-8,82, 92,198-9,11: 88, 12: 48-9,238, 14: 49, 176,251, 253,16: 325-6,327, 17: 17, 22-3,40, 50-1,77-8,83-7,96, 100,108 n. 1,226, 18: 265, 19: 168-71, 172-3,251, 253,257, 21: 139, 171,223, 22: 77, 110,114, 23: 73, 140,171-2,174, 181,250-1)

Castration complex, 5: 356 n. 1, 7: 140 n. 2,141, 173,9: 182, 189,10: 7, 28, 77,81, 93,100, 11: 88-9,189, 193-4,13: 140 n. 1, 14: 80, 176,342, 15: 166, 181,16: 279-80, 326,17: 17, 22-3,28, 31,40-2,60, 50-1,77-8,79, 86,101, 105,120, 226-7,236-7,238, 241,244, 18: 222, 265-6,19: 51-2,81-2,133-5,169-73, 247,251, 253-4,256-8,20: 32, 73,96-7,102, 109-15, 121-3,126-7,129-31, 188,21: 138-42, 171-2,218-19, 222-3,22: 77, 110-15, 167,180-1,23: 77-8,84 and n. 1, 91, 140,171-2,173-5,181, 183,226-8,247, 250-1)

in boys, 14: 80, 20: 32, 73,96, 102,109, 126, 188

in girls, 19: 171-2,247, 253-4,256-8,22: 110-14, 180

in women, 20: 109, 126-7,21: 219-20, 221-3,229-30)

use of term, 9: 189 n. 2, 10: 7 nn. 2 &.

Castrogiovanni, 6: 27-8)

Catalepsy, 1: 180

under hypnosis, 1: 88, 119,121-2, 147

Cataplexy, 1: 177

Catatonia, 12: 65

Categorical imperative(Kant), 13: 8, 29-30, 19: 30, 43, 159

Caterina(Leonardo's mother) and smile of Mona Lisa, 11: 101-2,104-6, 120

death of, 11: 95-7, 108

relations of, with her son, 11: 59, 76,77 n. 2, 84-5,90, 96-8,103-11, 118,121-3)

Caterpillar as symbol, 17: 74, 80

cutting up, 17: 15, 62

dream of, 17: 62-3)

phobia, 17: 15

Catharsis, 1: 59 n. 1, 2: xvi n. 1, xxii, 8 n. 1, 3: 32 n. 2, 7: 145, 223-4,269, 283,12: 145

Cathartic method/therapy(see also Hypnosis in cathartic therapy; Pressure technique), 1: 36 n. 1, 42 and n. 2, 57 n. 1, 59, 65-7,159-60,2: 89, 132,139-42, 145,152, 228,3: 32, 47,53 n. 1,200-1,243, 275,9: 69, 87,11: 18, 22-3,24, 132,14: 6-7,12, 128,145, 17: 197, 204,18: 229-32, 19: 192-3,195, 287,20: 16-20, 22-6,37, 48,134, 247-8)

Breuer's use of, 1: 42, 57 n. 1, 66,2: 44, 83,228, 237-8)

Freud's use of, 2: xv, xvi n. 1, 92 n. 3, 20: 17-20, 23-5,247-8)

relation to psychoanalysis of, 2: xviii, xxv-xxvi, xxix therapeutic value of, 2: xx, 66 n. 2, 89, 96-7,232-8,252-4,271-2)

Cathexis(see also Anticathexis; Discharge, neuronal; Energy, psychical; Excitation; Hypercathexis; Intensity, psychical; Quantity; Uncathected systems, insusceptibility to excitation of), 1: 322, 325,334, 337,339-40, 343-68, 375-6,382-411, 413,417-18,2: xxii-xxiv, 79, 135,3: 46 n. 1, 57-59, 60,183,5: 536 n. 1, 23: 89, 148, (151) and displacement(see Displaceability of cathexis) and meta-psychology of dreams, 5: 483-6,489-90, 494-8,505-6,510, 513-18, 520-1,531-42, 545-52)

'bound' and 'free' (see Energy, psychical, 'bound' and 'free') development of concept, 3: 58,4: xix-xx experimental, by the ego, 22: 79-80)

level of, 12: 218

of objects, 16: 296 n. 3,298, 22: 57, 68,91 and n. 2,104, 109-10)

of the ego or by the ego, 12: 64 n. 1, 16: 293 n. 2,366 n..

use of term, 2: xxii-xxiv, 79 n. 1, 3: 46 n. 1, 57 n. 3, 4: 156 n. 2, 14: 208 n. 2, 16: 296 n. 3,298 n. 1, 20: 87 n. 3,249 n. 1, 24: 41, 43,51, 59-61, 101, 102

Catholic Church(see also Confession; Pope, the), 13: 18, 137 n. 1, 23: 4, 51-3)

Cattaro, 4: 183

Causal therapy, 1: 108, 123

Cave paintings, 13: 88 n..

Ceceri, Monte, 11: 113 n..

Celebes, 11: 185, 13: 43

Celibacy of priests, 18: 131

Celts, 12: 70

Censor, 5: 452-3,14: 85, 87,22: 14 and n..

Censorship(see also Consciousness, admissibility to; Repression; Resistance), 1: 299 n. 3, 2: 239, 251,3: 189-91, 192,4: 126 n. 2, 5: 452 n. 2,474 n. 1,552 n. 1, 8: 89, 143,147-50, 160-1,9: 45-6,201, 10: 129 n. 1,158 n. 1, 13: 162-3,14: 83-4,85 n. 1,153, 155,166-7,169-71, 199-202, 207,221, 243,268, 17: 229, 18: 4-5,49, 74 n. 3,101, 235,255, 20: 39-40, 250-1,21: 123, 22: 14-15, 19, 25

allows the untrue to be said rather than the true, 5: (390) and affect in dreams, 5: 412, 418-19, 421-2,427, 429, (434) and displacement, 4: 275,5: 421, 454, (527) and distortion, 4: 126-8,141-2,154-5,237, 275,5: 334, 419,460, 515,542 n. 3,609, 613,15: 121-5,127-9,130, 147,148, 150-2,173, 175,183-5,187, 188-92, 204,16: 262, 317,370, 378-9) and dreams of death, 4: 225, 227,230, 236-7,5: (389) and exhibitionist dreams, 4: (218) and forgetting of dreams, 5: 462-3) and premonitory dreams, 5: (564) and regression, 5: 484-5,487-8,513-14, 542 n.. and repression, 15: 189-90, 16: 261-3, (301) and resistance, 4: 275, 286,5: 446, 474 n. 1,484, 503-4) and secondary revision, 5: 437-8,446-7, (460) and sexual factor, 4: 166, (184) and symptom- Formation, 16: (322) and the ego, 4: 208, 16: 378-9) and unconscious phantasies in dream thoughts, 5: (441) and wish fulfilment, 5: 476, (492) and wish to sleep, 5: 511-10, 513

between the Pcs. and the Cs., 5: 549, 552,14: 153, 169,150-1, 202

between the Ucs. and the Pcs., 4: 209,5: 495, 507-8,543, 546,552, 14: 153, 164,169, 150-1,199-201)

Esprit d'escalier of, 5: 438

in deliria, 5: 473

in dreams, 4: 237, 285-7,5: 454, 461,473-4,15: 121-2,16: 262, 317,18: 4-5,74 n. 3,101, 235,255, 19: 8, 14, 102,108, 119-20, 197,264, 22: 14-15, 17-19, 25,233-4)

in psychoneuroses, 5: 473, 552

literary, compared to that in dreams, 4: 126-7,5: 473

of the press, 14: 279, 15: 121-2)

relaxation of, during sleep, 5: 470, 484,507-8,608-9,610-11, 11: 34

replaces deep with superficial associations, 4: 156-61,5: 473-4, 504

representational means of evading, 4: 285-8,292, 294,5: 304, 309, 312

use of term, 2: 239 n. 1, 5: 452 n. 2,474 n. 1, 14: 85 n. 1, 16: 378 n. 3, 22: 14 n..

Cephalalgia adolescentium, 2: 83 n..

Cephalasthenia(see also Neurasthenia, cerebral), 3: 94

Cerebral(see also Brain, the)

cortex, 1: 14, 69,90, 104,109, 179,187-99, 260,340 n. 4,350 n. 4, 14: 155 n. 2, 18: 24, 19: 16, 21-2,23: 89

excitation, 1: 317 n. 2,384 n. 6,418,2: xx, xxiii, 165, 171-85, 194-5,199, 203

haemorrhage, 3: 234

paralysis, 1: 187-95, 199,3: 239-40, 241-2,244-6,253, 257,6: 102 n. 1,139 n. 1, 20: ii, 15

tumor, 20: .

Ceremonials(see also Sacrifice; Totem meal), 22: 22

among 'primitive' peoples, 11: 184-8, 191

appeasement, 13: 42-6)

court, 13: 48-51, 53-4)

initiation(see Initiation rites; Puberty rites)

Intichiuma, 13: 107-9, 129

obsessional(see Obsessional ceremonials)

neurotic, 14: 32, 341

purification, 13: 27-8,32, 35,40, 42,44-6)

relating to birth, 13: 100

relating to death and mourning, 13: 60, 65,99, 139

relating to sexual intercourse, 11: 184-8, 191

relating to sleep, 16: 233-9)

totemic, 13: 29, 34-5,97, 99-101)

Châlons, Battle of, 19: 34 n..

Chance actions(see Symptomatic acts) and determinism, 5: 460, 475 n. 1, 6: 207-18) and necessity, 11: 123

Freud's interpretation of, 6: 220-2)

superstitious view of, 6: 221-3)

Character, 9: 154 n. 2, 16: 229-30, 257,263, 280,333, 335,351, 21: 77, 88,167, 205,207-10, 23: 70, 73-4,113-14, 141,172, 195

analysis, 23: 225-6) and anal erotism, 7: 211 n. 1, 9: 149-52, 153,12: 274, 319-20, 17: 115-16, 21: 88, 22: (90) and 'masculine protest', 17: (195) and narcissism, 21: 208-9) and neurosis, 12: 318-19) and perversion, 7: (211) and reaction- Formation, 22: 90, 81,173, (187) and suitability for psychoanalytic treatment, 7: 227, 273

based on memory traces, 5: 482

change of, 2: 68, 73-4,76, 145 n. 2, 11: 12, 14,19, 33

change of, in 'Wolf Man', 17: 13-16, 17-18, 21-5,32, 50,108 n..

disorders of, 22: 136-7, 138

effect of beating phantasies on, 17: 190

effect of masturbation on, 9: 173

effect of sexual abstinence on, 9: 17i formation of, 9: 154 n. 2, 12: 319 n. 1, 14: 215, 281-2,283, 317,18: 75 n. 1,116, 243,19: 24-7,82, 258,20: 32, 46,139, 248,22: 57, 80-1,88, 90,110-11, 114-15, 116-17, 118,185, 187, 200

in men and women compared, 19: 257-8)

revealed in play, 6: 137 n..

structure of, 7: 211

traits as comic material, 8: 168-70, 173-5,201 n..

Charcot, J.-M. (see also 'Formes frustes'; and Index of Names)

contribution to neuro-pathology of, 3: ii, 12-15, 18

Freud's admiration for, 3: 5, 9- 10

Freud's obituary of, 1: 65, 68,167 n. 1,170 n. 2,269 n. 2, 3: 5, 9-22, 41, 242

Freud's studies under, 1: xv, 3-13, 17-19, 66,163-4,187, 228 n. 3, 20: 16

Freud's translations of works by, 3: 10 n. 2, 13 n. 2, 18, 59,254,6: 139 and n..

influence on Freud of, 3: 25, 42,239 n. 1, 247

use of hypnosis by, 1: 5, 11, 12,13, 37,66, 68,69, 82-5,87 n. 2, 88-9,105-6,129, 137,138, 168,3: 21, 28, 243

view of paralyzes, organic and hysterical, of, 1: 185-6,187-8,190 n. 1,191, 193,195, 198-9)

work on Hysteria by, 1: 10-13, 17-20, 23-5,42-4,52 n. 2, 53-4,61 n. 2, 83-5,87 n. 2,106, 154,165-70, 179,3: 18-22, 27,11: 22, 20: io-ii, 247

Charing Cross, 11: 17-18)

Hospital, 22: 43 n..

Chemical factors(see also Biological factors; Endocrinology; Hormones; Sexual substances; Toxic factors), 1: 215 n. 5,242, 279-80, 346 and n. 2,367,2: xxii, xxiii, 178, 14: 68, 101,108, 110,144-5,149, 16: 342 n. 1, 18: 237, 19: 41 n. 5, 20: 21-2,206, 21: 72 n. 1, 228

Chemistry, 21: 238, 24: 44-7,49, 50-1)

Chemistry, sexual, 7: 100, 112,129 n. 1,150, 179,190-1,193, 241, 288

Chiaramonti, Museo, 9: 75

Childhood(see also Childhood experiences/impressions; Children; Infantile)

decisive repressions during, 20: 181-2,186, 194-5)

not a 'blissful idyll', 11: 114

real dangers in, 20: 148-9)

reluctance to leave, 11: 116

totemism in, 13: 118-23, 18: 204, 20: 58, 92

Childhood experiences/impressions, 3: 295-300, 310-12,6: xv n. 3, 38-45, 55,154,7: 26, 63,77-9,81, 92,125-6,212, 214-15, 283-8,10: 158 n. 1, 11: 35, 40-2,77-9,84, 98,158, 13: 173-4,177, 14: 8, 14, 17,56, 19: 76, 104,107, 195,20: 28-30, 35,40, 74,192, 203,251, 23: 67-9,71, 114-15, 117,150, 168-9,197, 234-8,241-3)

analysis of, 22: 126, 129-30) and aetiology of neurosis(see also Sexual experience, premature), 1: 256-7,263, 271,286-7,296-7,2: xxi, 4, 13: 24-5,35-7,38, 86,147, 17: 43-5,48-9,53-4, (87) and drive disposition, 21: . and family traditions, 17: 13 and n.. and masturbation, 5: (349) and perversion, 17: 177-8,188, 192-3,21: 135, 140-2) and phantasy, 5: 440, 10: 7 n. 3, 94 n. 1,158 n. 1, 16: 324-7) and repression, 5: 488, 490,540-1,9: 23-8,29, 31,36-41, 45-6,183, 202,22: 26, 130,201, 261-2)

as source of dreams, 4: 14-15, 27,144-5,161, 163,167-94, 168 n. 2,175-6,202-3,216-20, 241-2,5: 330-2,351-4,364-5,482, 488,527, 594,601, 15: 93, 173-4,182-3,18: 200-3,204-7,22: 26-7,94, 201,23: 114, 150

as source of hysterical hallucination, 5: 487-8)

attributed to analyst, 17: 47

compared to racial tradition, 6: 42, 128

conscious, 9: 183

forgetting of, 15: 67, 173-5,177, 183,16: 250, 275, 287

linked with latent content of dreams, 4: 168-9,175, 180,193,5: 488, 594-5)

of Freud, 4: 205,5: 422, 431-4)

of Goethe, 17: 137, 139-47)

pathogenic, 22: 130, 132, 268

reactivated, 9: 202, 24: 78-9)

reality or phantasy, 3: 210-12, 10: 158 n. 1, 17: 4, 44-53, 85-7,92 n..

relation of affect in dreams to, 5: 431-4)

significance of, 17: 43-5,48-9,140-1,179, 253

traumatic(see also Birth trauma; Seduction; Trauma, infantile), 14: 15, 317,18: 5, 31-2,230, 236,20: 192

Children(see also Childhood; Infantile; Parents and children)

aggression in, 21: 102, 116-18, 226-7) and anatomical sex distinction(see Sex distinction, infantile views on) and dolls, 17: 227-8) and family, 21: (93) and hallucinatory satisfaction of wishes, 13: (82) and punishment, 10: 109, 157-8,14: 336, 21: (117) and religion, 21: 44, 48-9) and sleep, 1: (361) and the comic, 8: 164-5,167, 193-8) and the naive, 8: 158-60, 162,193-4) and words, 8: 106 and n. 1, 10: 45 n. 4, 13: 59, 105

anxiety in(see also fears of), 7: 197-8,10: 241, 20: 120-1,126, 135

as dream symbols, 5: 318, 323-5, 363

attitude to death of, 3: 179,4: 226-7,14: 289

belief in omnipotence of thoughts of, 23: 103

bisexuality of, 19: 28-9)

brain affectations in, 1: .

capacity for love in, 9: 113

cerebral palsies of, 3: 239-40, 241-2,244-6,253, 257

compared to animals, 23: 120

compared to creative writers, 9: 123-5)

compared to neurotics, 4: 222, 237 n. 2, 9: 91

compared to 'primitive' man, 13: 8, 82, 95,98 n. 1, 18: 73, 75,109, 23: 75, 76, 103

component drives in, 9: 188, 191,192, 194-5)

compulsion to repeat in, 4: 237 n. 2, 8: 113 n. 1,196-7,17: 232, 18: 3-4,5, 14-16, 22, 35

contradictory ideas tolerated by, 18: 75

desire of, to be in parents' bed, 10: 14, 20-1,22, 28-31, 34,36, 50,63, 69,85, 90-1,101-2)

development of genitals in, 23: 69

differentiation between the ego and the ego ideal in, 18: 101

distinction between the Cs. and the Ucs. In, 17: 93-4)

dreams of(see Children's dreams)

drive impulses of, 21: 10, 116-17)

education of, 9: 115-17, 150-1,187, 10: 78, 79,107, 109,110-11, 21: 56, 121 n. 1, 22: 4, 59-60, 129-33)

egoism of, 4: 222, 237,16: 284-6)

emotional life of, 18: 74 n. 4, 75 n. 1, 23: 121

enuresis nocturna in(see Enuresis)

erotic feelings aroused in, 10: 14, 15 and n. 1, 18, 22,30-1,82-3, 91

exhibitionism of, 1: 285,4: 175, 217,19: 108, 133

fears of, 17: 239, 244,18: 110-11)

group feelings of, 18: 111-12)

helplessness of, 16: 358-9,21: 16-17, 21-2,28, 46,83, 22: 143-4,147, 23: 133, 167,169, 181, 186

hostile impulses of, 8: 90

hysteria in, 1: 52-3,54, 56-7,4: 177

identification with lost objects in, 18: 100

intense affects of, 18: 74 n..

laughter of, 8: 194-5)

learning muscular control in, 14: 114

learning to speak in, 14: 187

libidinal frustration of, 22: 107-9)

lies told by(see Lies told by children)

linguistic tricks of, 4: 270

love in, 11: 40-1,21: 221

mental functioning of, and pathological processes compared, 3: 295-6, 300

moral sense in, 4: 222, 22: 55

narcissism of(see Narcissism of children)

naughtiness in, 14: 281, 336,17: 25, 80,144, 145-6, 176

neuroses of(see Infantile neurosis)

object choice in(see Object choice in childhood)

over-strictness towards, 21: 117 and n..

phantasies of, 5: 610, 17: 44-6)

phobias of, 10: 241, 13: 118-22, 14: 137, 161-2,16: 358-61, 20: 120-1,131, 149,22: 73-4)

play of(see Play, children's)

pleasure in nonsense of, 8: 110-11, 113, 193

pleasure in undressing of, 4: 217

polymorphous perversity of(see Polymorphously perverse disposition)

powers of, rated too low, 17: 92

precocious somatic sexual development of, 3: 218

psychoanalysis of(see Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment of children) questions by, 11: 74, 157

reaction to prohibitions by, 17: 62

rebel against reality, 8: no- 11

relation between parents and(see Parents and children)

relation to animals of, 13: 118-20, 17: 88, 130

relation to father of(see Father, children's relation to)

relation to other children of, 10: 158 n..

relation to siblings of, 4: 222-7)

romping, 4: 241-2,5: 351-2)

scopophilia in, 11: 88, 118-19)

sense of guilt in, 21: 112-14, 118

sexual abuse/seduction of(see also Seduction), 3: 161, 164,170, 174-6,178-9,198, 213-14, 219-20, 251-2,7: 133, 23: 168

sexual curiosity of(see Infantile sexual curiosity)

sexual enlightenment of(see Sexual enlightenment)

sexual relations between, 3: 161, 165,175, 187-90, 212-15, 220

sexual researches of(see Sexual researches of children)

sexual theories of(see Sexual theories of children)

'spoiling' of, 20: 148, 21: 117 n..

suggestibility of, 10: 78

symbolized, 15: 133, 139

the naive in, 8: 158-60, 162,193-4)

the superego of, 21: ii, 116-18)

thought processes of, 8: 147-8)

tu quoque arguments of, 7: 32-3)

unreliability of assertions of, 10: 79

Children's dreams, 4: 118 n. 1, 8: 140, 11: 33-5,114, 15: 80, 110-19, 186,16: 321, 17: 4-5,9, 19: 117, 20: 40-1) and neurosis, 5: 467 n.. and wish fulfilment, 4: 113-17, 118 n. 1,120,5: 493-5,582-4, 607

anxiety dreams, 4: 120

as guardians of sleep, 5: 609

castration dreams, 5: 328

examples of, 4: 113-17, 229-30, 237-8,5: 328, 332-3,369-70, 582-4)

intelligibility of, 5: 582, 585, 610

of death of loved person, 4: 229-30)

recurrent dreams, 4: 168

Chile, 11: 227-8)

'Chimney-sweeping', 2: 27, 236,11: 14

Chinese dream interpretation among, 4: 4 n..

foot mutilation among, 21: 142

language and script, 15: 201-2)

Choctaw, 13: 43, 45

Choral Symphony(by Beethoven), 5: 345

Chorea, 1: 13,3: 113, 122,241, 244-5,252,4: 50

chronica, 3: 122

Huntington's, 3: 154

Christian Science, 20: 210, 21: 108, 22: 170

Christianity(see also Catholic Church; Eucharist; God; Group psychology and Church; Holy(; Jesus Christ; Prayer; Religion; Virgin Birth; Virgin Mary), 13: 111, 140-2,21: 18, 36,80, 98,102-3,122, 157,165, 22: 167-8,159, 188,219, 23: 80, 84,211, 257

development of, from Judaism, 23: 79, 81-3,122-3)

monotheism in, 23: 78, 81-2, 123

Chronological order(see also Reversal)

of development of symptoms, 2: 109

of pathogenic memories, 11: 15

of patient's communications, 2: 32-4,67 n. 1,136, 153 n. 1, 257

in dreams(see also Temporal relations in dream content), 4: 46 n. 1, 81, 279-81, 292,5: 596-8)

Church(see Group psychology and Church)

Churinga amulets, 13: 108

Circulatory system, 2: 167, 174,176, 181,215, 221 n..

Circumcision, 10: 28 n. 2, 11: 58, 88 n. 2,187, 13: 140 n. 1, 15: 144, 17: 77-8,79, 22: 77, 23: 84 and n. 1,111, 171 n..

as mark of being 'chosen', 23: 56, 81, 84

equated with castration, 23: 84 and n. 1,111, 171 n..

in ancient Egypt, 23: 26-7,29 n. 2, 33-4,38, 42-3)

introduced to the Jews by Moses, 23: 26-7,29-30, 56,57, 110-11)

obligatory in the Yahweh religion, 23: 38, 42

of Moses by his Midianite wife, 23: 26, 42

Civilization, 1: 284,6: 137,8: 89-90, 97,169, 14: 32, 50,52, 55,17: 83 n. 1,106-7,130, 168,254-6,18: 42, 73,95, 115,131, 19: 161, 204,215-17, 291,20: 64, 184,188, 191,219, 221,225, 259,23: 51, 103-4,120, 122,167, 171,181-2,207, 220-1) and aggression, 21: 7, 10-12, 57-8,73 n. 1,100-3,105-11, 121 n. 1,123-5,128-9, (131) and art, 21: 12, 13,73-6,84-6, (89) and culture(see Culture) and drives, 3: 145, 258,267 n. 1, 9: 105, 157-8,162-76, 223,11: 165-6,13: 4, 74 n. 1, 14: 276, 280-4,286-7,309, 15: 21-2,16: 274-5,20: 32 n. 1, 33, 186,193, 215,222, 240,21: 6-15, 16-17, 35,40-1,46-7,56-7,79-80, 82 n. 3, 87-9,92-5,97-8,100-1,103, 106-7,109-11, 113-16, 119,123-4,125-7,129, 131,22: 97-8,130, 131,144, 148 n. 1,157, 158-9,203-5,222-5) and guilt, 21: 57, 121-3) and morality, 9: 157-60, 162-77, 21: 11, 14,16-18, 87,99, 103,108, 128-9,130-1) and neurosis, 3: 145, 157,258, 266-7,272,9: 160-2,176, 21: (130) and psychoanalysis, 11: 50, 16: (342) and religion, 21: 16-19, 32-3,35-7,41-9,51, 86,110, (122) and repression, 21: 56, 90 n. 1, 95 n.. and science, 21: 6, 29, 32-3,35, 46,51-2,71, 73,80-1,83, 86, (89) and security, 21: 95 n. 1, (103) and sexuality, 7: 158, 207,214,9: 157-60, 162-75, 176-7,11: 39-40, 89,171-7,183-4,191-2,204, 21: 75, 91-4,97-8,100-1) and society, 21: 6-7,8-9,11-13, 38-42, 49,56, 58,86-9,90-8,119, 125-8) and war, 14: 276-84, 294,298-9,300-1,309, 22: 211, 216-17, 224-5)

defined, 21: 3-6,82-8)

development of, 13: 4, 67-8,71, 73-4,94, 174-6,21: 125-30)

economic factors in, 21: 6-7,10, 94

evaluation of, 21: 130-1)

history of, 22: 128

hollowness/hypocrisy of modern, 14: 283-4,21: 253, 22: 235

hostility of individual to, 21: 6, 8-15, 35,79-80, 87-9, 94

insults replace blows in, 3: 35

pressure of, 9: 160-2,11: 35, 42,47-8,53, 118,133, 137,165-6,176-7,14: 50, 281-4)

process of, 1: 284 n. 2, 21: 88-9,90 n. 1, 95 n. 3,109-10, 125-7,22: 157 and n. 3,210, 224-5)

rational basis for, 21: 38-9,41-2,43-4,50-1)

restrictions imposed by, 21: 7-15, 16-17, 35,40-1,46-7,56-7,79-80, 82 n. 3, 87-9,93-5,97-8,100-1,103, 113-16, 131

use of term, 22: 157 n. 2,224, 24: 74, 129-30)

women's contribution to, 22: 116-17)

Civilized man attitude to death in, 14: 288-9,298-9)

attitude to virginity in, 11: 183, 189-96)

compared to 'primitive' man, 11: 183-4,188, 190,192, 194-5,196, 13: 48, 50-1,52, 59,79-81, 18: 115

horror of incest in, 13: 15, 23-4,114-16)

Clairaudience, 18: 200-3,207-9)

Clairvoyance, 1: 105, 18: 200-3,207-9)

Clan feeling, 18: 102 n..

Clark University, Worcester, Mass., 4: xxxvii, 8: 65 n. 2, 11: 3-5,41, 14: 5 n. 3, 26, 19: 198, 271,20: 5, 45, 113 n. 1,252, 24: 47, 63,64, 81

Classical antiquity(see also Greece; Greek; Roman; Romans), 13: 26, 50,127, 137,139-40, 141-3,14: 277-8,296, 20: 30, (38) and belief in ghosts, 9: (12) and dream interpretation, 4: 2-4,7, 20, 30-1,66, 87-8,117 n. 3,200,5: 315, 548,9: 5-6,11: 33, 143,161, 15: 75-7,132, (206) and hermaphrodites, 9: (188) and homosexuality, 7: 45, 124,129 and n. 1,203, 18: 265-6) and money, 9: 152-3) and Oedipus complex, 4: 231-4,5: 356 n.. and religion, 9: 105, 21: (103) and symbolism, 15: 140-3)

beliefs concerning natural history in, 11: 82-4)

gods of, 17: 242, 21: 16-18, 22,84, 22: 201-2,203 n..

glorification of Sexual Drive in, 7: 133 n..

historical writing in, 11: 78

interest in Egyptian civilization in, 11: 82

meals taken in a lying position in, 11: 67 n..

psychological treatment in, 7: 249

winged phallus of, 5: 353, 11: 113

'Classificatory' system of relationships, 13: 15-16, 20

Claustrophobia, 1: 210,4: 253, 16: 239, 352

Cleanliness, 1: 218 and n. 2, 2: 219 n. 1, 4: 177,6: 35,7: 19, 72 n. 1, 80,9: 149 n. 1,151-2,10: 151, 163,164, 204,208, 213,215, 222,239, 12: 335, 16: 229, 239,272, 356,20: 88, 102,128, 139,21: 85-6,88, 90 n..

Clichés, 8: 72-3)

Climbing, dreams of, 4: 253-7,272, 291,5: 326

Clitoris, 1: 296, 297 n. 2, 7: 28, 166,173, 194-6,9: 189, 10: 10 n. 1, 12: 321, 14: 267-8,15: 135-6,16: 235, 280,19: 171, 247,252, 254-5,21: 142, 215,217-19, 221,227-8,22: 58, 87,104, 111-13, 114,177, 23: 140 and n. 2,274, 24: 120

excision of, among 'primitive' peoples, 11: 187

Cloaca, 7: 166 n. 1,173, 176,12: 318, 321

theory of birth(see Anal theory of birth/sexual intercourse/vagina)

Clonic spasms, 1: 50, 61,213, 243,2: 13, 77, 158

Cocaine, 1: 23 n. 1, 3: 141, 235 and n. 1,239, 317,4: 99, 103,105, 107,108 n. 1,150-1,153, 155,183, 192,251, 20: 11-12)

'Coda', 11: 80, 86, 90

Coenaesthesia, 4: 32-3,41, 80,81, 197, 210

Cognition(see Thought, cognitive)

Coincidence, 6: 225-7,17: 231-3,238, 240

Coitus a latere, 11: 67 n..

Coitus a tergo, 5: 355, 11: 67 n. 4, 17: 34-5,36-7,41-2,50-1,53, 83-4)

Coitus interruptus, 1: 207, 209,211-13, 217-19, 221-2,225, 231,241, 277,2: 220, 293,303,3: 90, 91,92-5,96, 99,101-2,110, 113-14, 117,139, 249,264, 268,4: 138-9,7: 70, 282,12: 341, 16: 354-5,20: 21, 97-8)

Coitus reservatus, 1: 205, 222,3: 74, 90,98, 101

Cold, feeling of, as hysterical symptom, 2: 46, 51,63, 67, 131

Collateral flow, perverse sexuality and(see also Regression), 7: 46, 54,134 n. 2,151-2,171, 205 and n..

'Collaterals', 4: 277 n. 1, 5: 475

Collections and Recollections(by G. W. E. Russell), 8: 159 n..

Collective figures(see also Identification), 4: 260-3,285-7,5: 385-7,431, 586-90, 593-4)

Cologne, 6: 196, 13: 229, 20: 6, 23: 83

Coma, hysterical, 1: 45

Comédie Française, 4: 185

Comic façade, 8: 93-4, 133

nonsense, 8: 153, 168-9,184-7, 191

Comic, the(see also Degradation as comic technique; Dryness in the comic; Exaggeration; Expectation, and the comic; Inhibitory expenditure, lack of, in the comic; Mimicry; Movement, exaggerated expenditure on, and the comic; Obscenity and the comic; Parody; Psychical expenditure, difference in, as source of the comic; Psychical expenditure, exaggerated, as source of the comic; Situation, comic of; Travesty; Unmasking and the comic) aggressiveness in, 8: 164, (173) and character traits, 8: 168-70, 173-5,201 n.. and children, 8: 164-5,167, 193-8, (205) and comparison(see also Contrast as joke technique; Psychical expenditure, difference in, as source of the comic; Small and large, contrast between), 8: 168-70, 181-4,191, 194-6,202-4) and feelings of superiority, 8: 169-70, 173,195, (197) and forepleasure, 8: (133) and repetition, 8: (201) and sexuality, 8: 192-3) and the unconscious, 8: 147-8,177-9,180, 191,21: 151

definition of, 8: .

infantile source of, 8: 193-8, 205

of speech, 8: 184-8)

of words, 8: 184-8)

physical traits as material for, 8: 91, 201 n..

pleasure in, 8: 163-4,168-70, 173,175, 177-83, 187-93, 197-8,204-5,21: 148

relation of humor to, 8: 198-9,202, 203-5,21: 151

relation of jokes to, 8: 9-10, 12-13, 57,61, 84,90-1,125-6,151, 157-64, 175-84, 186-9,203-4,21: 151

relation of the naive to, 8: 162-3,192-3)

social aspect of, 8: 157, 164,169-70, 173

Communicate, urge to, 8: 124-5,134-5)

Communism(see also Bolshevism; Marxism), 21: 9 n. 1,101-2,103, 129,22: 4,155-9,219, 221-2)

Compagnia dei Pittori, 11: 76

Compassion, narcissistic origin of, 17: 79

Complemental series(see also Aetiological equation), 1: 177 n. 3, 3: 107-8,216, 266,7: 151-2,204, 212,11: 136 n. 1, 16: 306 and n. 1,320, 327,22: 111, 23: 68

Complete Neuroscientific Works of Sigmund Freud, 1: xv n. 2, xxviii, 3, 4, 6 n. 2, 8 n. 3, 9 n. 1, 10 n. 1, 11 n. 1, 12 n. 1, 13 nn. 2 & 3, 14 nn. 1, 4 & 5, 17, 18,24, 35 n. 3, 42, 52 n. 2, 68, 73,90 n. 1,131 n. 1,160, 161 n. 1,163 n. 1,170 n. 2,185, 186 n. 2,189 n. 1,191 nn. 1 & 3,194, 241 n. 1,243 n. 1,260 n. 5,269 n. 2,270 n. 4,309, 319 n. 2,336 n. 1,339 n. 4,344 n. 3,352 n. 3,389 n. 1,413 n. 1, 2: 167 n. 1, 3: 9, 14 nn. 1 & 2,135, 229-47, 251 n. 1,253 n. 1, 6: 46 n. 2,102 n. 1,114 n. 5,139 nn. 1 & 2, 7: 128 n. 2, 8: 105 n. 1, 12: 10 n. 4,335 n. 1, 14: 7 n. 1, 11 n. 1, 18 n. 3,105 n. 1,144, 149 n. 1,151 n. 1,155 n. 1,177 n. 1,183, 186,16: 123 n. 1,127 n. 1,300 n. 2,347 n. 2, 19: 17 n. 4, 61, 62,296 n. 2, 20: 8 nn. 2 & 4, 9 nn. 3 & 4, 10 n. 1, 11 nn. 2, 4-7,12, 15 and n. 3, 22: 200 n. 1, 24: 41, 42,43, 52,139-40)

Complex(see also Castration complex; Electra complex; Family complex; Father complex; Groups of ideas; Inferiority complex; 'Masculinity complex'; Nuclear complex of neurosis; Oedipus complex; Parental complex; 'Personal complex'; 'Professional complex'), 1: 402, 407-8,3: 43 n. 2, 11: 224

of ideas, 2: 29, 60 n. 1,200, 211

recathecting of, 12: 96 n..

repressed, 11: 31-2,35-7,38, 39,41-2,44-5,47-8,132, 224

theory of, 9: 84-92, 163,184, 203,12: 229

use of term, 1: 177 and n. 2,353 n. 2,380 and n. 1, 2: 206,3: 43 n. 2, 6: 95 n. 1, 9: 80, 14: 25

'Complex stimulus word', 10: 165

Complexive jokes, 11: 224

preparedness, 6: 227

sensitiveness, 10: 160, 11: 150-1,13: 59

Component drives, 5: 354,8: 86-7,124-5,9: 62, 69,70, 102-3, in, 140-1,150-1,154, 164,166, 10: 83, 105-6,107, 109,125, 155,158 n. 1,182, 185-6,11: 43, 13: 171, 14: 32, ili, 116-17, 120-1,269, 316,16: 279, 284-5,288-9,302, 304,318-20, 330,17: 24, 178,184, 186,18: 38, 51-3,59, 238-9,248, 19: 36-7,39, 48-9,132, 161,240-1,20: 30-1,33, 102,103-4,110, 186,21: 57, 73 n. 1, 95 n. 3,106-7,125, 210,23: 137-41, 167-8) and activity/passivity, 18: 238, (248) and aetiology of neuroses, 11: 39, 47,204-7) and character, 7: (211) and erotogenic zones, 7: 148-52, 150-1,181, 185-6) and perversions, 7: 144-5,148-9) and sexual constitution, 7: 144-5,152, 154,181, 182 n. 1,204-5,208, 286-7)

convergence of, at puberty, 7: 175, 177,183, 205,207, 209-10)

in children, 9: 188, 191,192, 194-5)

in girls, 7: 193-4)

independent pursuit of pleasure by, 7: 175, 176-7,183, 206-7)

order of emergence of, 7: 213

pairs of opposites, 7: 140, 142 and n. 2, 148

repression of, 7: 162, 179,210, II: 44, 46,176, 204-7)

sublimation of, 11: 51-2,75-6,177, 204

theory of, 7: 5,286-8)

use of term, 7: 5,148 n. 2, 24: 88

Composite structures, 4: 260-3,285-90,5: 385-7,431, 533,586-90, 593-4,8: 1621, 22-3,26, 36,41, 152,15: 149-50)

Compromise formations, 17: 59, 74-5,18: 235-6, 240

distorted memories as, 3: 298-300)

dreams as, 5: 533-4,538-9,608,6: 238-9,8: 149, 155,176, 10: 170, 20: 39, 41,56, 22: 14, 18,234-5,23: 151, 153-4, 183

jokes as, 8: 120-1,149, 176-7, 203

parapraxes as, 6: 3-4,46-7,49-51, 53-4,62-3,170, 201-2,238-9)

phantasies as, 9: 40-1,45-6)

speeches as, 9: 66-7)

symptoms as, 1: 250 n. 2,252-6,259, 274,3: 170, 179-81, 190-2,299,9: 40-2,45-6,52, 61-2,66-7,70, 103-4,141-2,10: 147, 168 n. 3,184-5,12: 206, 18: 236, 240,19: 197, 20: 26, 39,41, 87,22: 14-15, 234,23: 70, 72

works of literature as, 20: 56

Compulsion, 20: 78-9,84, 91

replaced by choice, 12: 297

to associate, 2: 60 n. 1, 85, 269 n. 2,250-1,4: xviii use of term, 24: 98-9, 108

Compulsion to repeat, 2: xxi, 92 n. 3, 8: 113 n. 1, 14: 269 n. 1, 15: 6, 16: 239, 242 and n. 3, 17: 213, 229,232, 18: 3-5,18 n. 1, 19: 97, 107,20: 50, 107,136, 141,249, 21: 85, 106,22: 94-5,117, 126,23: 69-71)

an attribute of organic life, 18: 36-8,39-40, 43,54-6, (59) and death drive, 18: 5, 22: 95 n..

drive character of, 18: 3-4,5, 20-1,22-3,35-7,53-6, 59

during psychoanalysis, 18: 3-4,5, 18-23, 35-6)

in children, 4: 237 n. 2, 8: 113 n. 1,196-7,17: 232, 18: 3-4,5, 14-16, 22, 35

in dreams during traumatic neuroses, 18: 13, 22-3, 32

in normal people, 18: 21

overrides pleasure principle, 18: 3-4,14-17, 20-4,41-5, 59

relation of, to repression, 18: 18-20, 32,35-6)

relation of, to resistance, 12: 148-9)

relation of, to transference, 12: 148-9, 167

replaces remembering, 12: 148-9)

turned into motive for remembering, 12: 151-2)

use of term, 12: 148 n. 2, 15: 6, 17: 232 n. 2, 20: 107 n..

Compulsions(see also Obsessional acts; Obsessional ideas; Obsessional impulses; Obsessional neurosis), 1: 263-5,372-7,4: 175,5: 409-10,7: 28, 123,168, 150-1,187, 233-5,9: 98-102, 10: 148, 13: 35, 71

Compulsive associations(see also Compulsion to associate), 10: 223

character of childhood impressions, 23: 117

character of delusions, 23: 78, 118

character of falling in love, 11: 155, 12: 167, 17: 36-7,51, 82-4, 105

character of religion, 23: 66-7,93, 102-3)

character of symptoms, 23: 70

laughter on sad occasions, 10: 148, 213, 231

Conceptual jokes, 8: 10-11, 65-6,70, 77,81, 92,94, 101,109, 125-6,79-82, 85,88, 112,114, 121 n. 1 and verbal jokes, 8: 65 n. 1, 79-82, 85,88, 112,114, 121 n..

Condemnation(see Judgement replaces repression)

Condensation(see also Brevity of jokes), 1: 306 n. 2, 5: 303 n. 1, 7: 81, 10: 64, 93 n. 2, 12: 43 n. 1, 13: 92, 162,164-5,15: 149 n. 1, 18: 34, 199,235 a characteristic of the id, 22: 66-7 a function of dream-work, 4: 159 n. 1,248-71, 274-5,5: 397, 446,454, 464,476, 532-4,539, 586-90, 595,599-601) and displacement, 4: 261-2,286-7,5: 303-4,431, 593-4) and psychical intensity, 4: 294,5: 454, 485,532-4) and unconscious phantasies, 5: 441

by means of composite structures, 4: 260-3,285-90,5: 385-7,431, 533,586-90, 593-4)

by verbal means, 4: 263-7,269-71,5: 464, 14: 175

considerations of representability and, 5: 307-8, 363

distinguishing mark of primary process, 14: 165, 166, 175

in dreams, 4: 248-53, 256-7,260-3,276,5: 452, 532-4,586-90, 615-16,6: 51, 234-5,238-9,8: 26, 138,142-4,1467, 148,9: 59, 11: 35, 104 n. 1, 14: 175, 202-3,15: 149-51, 155,158-9,164, 165-6,206, 16: 263, 323,19: 79-80, 20: 40, 57,22: 14, 19,23: 151-2)

in forgetting, 6: 117 n. 2,235 n. 3, 8: 146 n..

in hysteria, 12: 43, 14: 138

in jokes, 8: 18-30, 36-9,41, 58-9,67-8,77, 83,138, 143-5,146-9,156, 15: 150, 205-6,20: 57

in Leonardo's painting, 11: 104 n..

in parapraxes, 6: 51, 53,58-9,66-7,90-1,108-9,234-5,238-9,15: 30, 37, 150

in schizophrenia, 14: 175

in screen memories, 15: 174

in symptom- Formation, 5: 604, 608,9: 201-2,16: 317, 323, 344

use of term, 3: 306 n. 1, 5: 303 n. 1, 24: 90

Condition seconde(see also 'Absences'; Double conscience; Splitting of the mind), 1: 176, 178,181, 240,2: 14, 29-31, 35,38-43, 212

Condom, 1: 205, 209-10, 212,218, 224-7, 276

Conferenze Florentine(see also Bibliography), 11: 70, 72 n..

Confession, 2: 188,3: 35,6: 172-3,20: 168

Confessions(by J.-J. Rousseau), 7: 171

Conflagration, 1: 216 n..

Conflict, 1: 216, 234,248, 259,370, 421,3: 298-9,7: 260,9: 40-2,45-6,51-2,54, 102-3,187, 10: 147-8,179-81) and affect, 2: 102,7: (23) and speech disturbance, 6: 87

between affectionate and sexual currents in love, 11: 168-74)

between civilization and drives(see Civilization and drives)

between drives, 11: 203, 17: 128, 131-3,204, 254,21: 92-3,100-1,106-7,109-11, 119,123-4,125-7,129, 131,23: 136, 193,201-5,208-11, 212,220, 249-51, 275

between the ego and drives, 12: 68, 14: 65-70, 80,85-6,101-2,122-3,161, 281-2,320-1,17: 98-9,128, 204,254, 19: 35, 37,39, 50-1,57, 22: 68-9,79-81, 93

between the Ucs. and the Pcs., 5: 520, 529

due to ambivalence, 14: 224-5,229-30, 292-3,298-9,20: 91-2,111, 139-40)

of will represented by feeling of inhibited movement in dreams, 4: 218, 300,5: 596

pathogenic, 11: 24-8,136-7,215, 217,12: 68, 206-7,228, 230,244-5)

resolved by psychoanalysis, 6: 161-2,17: 153, 156

underlying dream distortion, 14: 16

underlying neurosis, 5: 509, 520,529, 12: 68, 14: 7, 55-6,101-2,109, 128,259, 265,269, 298,317, 320-1,16: 308-9,310-12, 316-17, 333,19: 14, 141-2,179-80, 21: 105-6,22: 51, 234

underlying parapraxes, 15: 39-40, 41,53-8,62-5)

underlying repression, 14: 81, 134

within the ego, 17: 204-5)

'Confluence of drives' (Adler), 10: 82, 97,106 n. 1, 14: 108, 18: 51 n. 2, 24: 119

Confusion hallucinatory, 1: 235, 238-40,2: 85, 221,14: 204-8,19: 142, 21: 41 and n. 2, 23: 182

hysterical, 3: 276

Confusional psychosis, 1: 266-7, 286

states(see also Confusion), 2: 69, 71,81, 84,221-2,235,4: 67, 230,5: 344, 473,7: 18, 93 n. 1,227, 273,11: 12, 14,19-20, 20: 17, 21: 41, 23: 182

Conscience(see also Anxiety, 'conscience'; Anxiety, moral; Anxiety, social; Ego ideal, the; Guilt, sense of; Morality; Superego, the), 1: 292,2: 187, 217,9: 99, 13: 69-70, 14: 32, 83-5,221, 265,268, 279 n. 2,294-5,322, 327,329, 3324, 336,15: 9, 16: 378-9,17: 189, 229,18: 4-5,71, 81,101, 105,107, 112,216, 19: 8, 9, 23, 30-3,45, 46-8,51-2,107-8,110, 121-2,150, 158-61, 257,20: 114 n. 1,130, 169,183, 199,21: 111-19, 123-4,128, 172,208-9,22: 53-5,57-8,59, 96-7,144, 183,221, 258,23: 106, 185-6)

Conscientiousness, 1: 251-2,2: 217,3: 179, 182,183, 191,9: 98-9,102-3,13: 69, 14: 138, 20: 88, 102, 139

'Conscious', use of term(see also Consciousness, use of term), 12: 255, 15: 20 n..

Conscious system, the(Cs.;seealso Consciousness), 5: 550-2,17: 71, 93-4,18: 24-8,34, 70,156, 158,240, 22: 14-15)

relation to brain anatomy of, 3: 98 n. 3, 14: 155 n. 2, 23: 89 n. 2,179 n..

relation to memory(ψ-systems) of, 1: 261-2,323 n. 1, 2: 168 n. 1,259, 263,5: 480 n. 2,482-4,488-9,494-5,515-16, 537,539-40, 541-2,543-4,608-9,610-11, 616,18: 25 n. 1, 19: 228 n..

relation to motor discharge of, 5: 484 n..

relation to perception(Pcpt. System) of, 1: 261-2,311, 313 n. 2,329 n. 2,333, 334 n. 4,336 n. 3,350 n. 4,351 n. 3,359 nn. 2 & 3,414,5: 514, 550,14: 196, 203-4,206-8,17: 131-3,18: 24 n. 2, 27 n. 1, 28 nn. 1 & 2, 19: 18 n. 2,230 n. 1,231 n. 2,240 n. 2, 20: 82, 106,176, 179,250, 24: 49, 75, 125

relation to the ego of, 16: 317-18, 19: 14-16, 22-3,44, 206,20: 82, 106,176, 179,250, 23: 87-8,146-7,149, 161

relation to the preconscious(Pcs. System) of, 5: 549, 552,14: 153, 16772, 177-80, 199-203, 206,229-30, 16: 302, 19: 13, 18-19, 23: 89, 144-7)

relation to the superego of, 19: 24, 43-4)

relation to the unconscious(Ucs. System) of, 1: 90 n. 2,259, 286,332, 336 n. 1,397, 399,414,8: 140-1,176,9: 70, 90,10: 80, 92-3,136-7,138, 173,11: 19-20, 24,29-30, 35,50, 96,129-30, 157-8,202, 12: 138, 14: 130-1,136, 145-50, 152-6,158-72, 177-80, 339,16: 260-3,361-2,373, 17: 93-4,18: 25, 28,34, 50-1,156, 158,240, 19: 5, 20: 27-8,41, 175-6,22: 16-17, 61-4,233-5,23: 87, 92-3,144-6)

use of abbreviation, 1: 261 and n. 1,282 and n. 5, 5: 550

Consciousness(see also Conscious system, the(Cs.)), 7: 15, 17-18, 49-50, 52-3,101, 146-7,156, 168,201, 223-7,260, 275,282, 285-6)

admissibility to(see also Censorship; Repression; Resistance), 2: 198-201, 203-6,209, 211,222, 239-40,3: 225,4: 127-8,156-7,209,5: 483-4,489, 530-1,549, 604-5,608-9,610-11,6: 6,237-8,8: 147-50,9: 62-3,70, 138,11: 27-8,37, 40,50, 160,170, 14: 131-3,134, 168-9,178-9,16: 2596i, 292, 301-2,356, 379,17: 181, 184,185, 193-4,18: 18-19, 24-5,157, 232,240, 20: 18, 85,104, (176) and affect, 1: 313 n. 2, 5: 412 n. 2, 12: 217 n. 1, 14: 156-9,18: 11 n. 1, 19: 158 n. 1, 21: (122) and animism, 14: 150-2) and awareness of time, 1: (279) and belief, 1: (282) and cerebral cortex, 1: 69, 90,14: 155, 18: 24, 19: 16, 22,23: (89) and dreams, 1: 364-8,4: (51) and ego drives, 12: (219) and external world, 12: 217, 20: 176, 179, (250) and fulfilment of unconscious wish, 5: 494-9,503, 507,510-11, (513) and memory mutually exclusive, 1: 261-2,323 n. 1, 18: 25 n. 1, 19: 228 n.. and obsessional ideas, 10: 168-9,170, 186-8,196, (209) and repression, 10: 92-3,109-10, 139,144-5,147, 150,180-1) and self-consciousness, 14: 85 n.. and verbal residues, 12: 218

'appendage' theory of, 1: 335-6)

as a sense organ(see Conscious system, the(Cs.), relation to perception(Pcpt. System) of)

assumption of, in other people, 14: 150-2)

drive never an object of, 14: 100, 110, 156

dual, 3: 37

'excise-man' (Hoffmann), 17: 228 n..

exclusion from(see also Repression), 1: 153, 198-9,238-9,252-3,296, 374-6,379-80,6: 3-5,188-9,239-40,8: 89, 118,128 and n. 2,140, 202,9: 37-8,45, 61,72, 80,87, 11: 24-5,27, 34,37, 96,196, 202-3,205-6,14: 81, 128-39, 147,153, 156-64, 169-70, 179,219, 229,16: 259-61, 292,301-2,356, 379,19: 14-15, 194,20: 25-6,81, 126 n. 1,144-5,250-1,23: 86-7,144-5)

function of, 5: 549-51, 10: 110

gaps in, 14: 144, 147-8)

in animals, 14: 150, 167

'intrusions' into, 1: 274, 374,397, 399-400)

nature of, 1: 90 and n. 2,221 n. 1,258-9,310-11,2: 203, 268,4: 128,5: 531-2,15: 20-1,19: 5, 8, 11-13, 16-20, 214,228, 23: 142-6,177, 264-5,267-8)

'official' (Charcot), 2: 67 n..

origin of, 12: 217 n. 1, 18: 25-7)

psychoanalysis brings repressed material to(see Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment brings repressed material to consciousness)

rejects antithetic ideas, 1: 153, 252

relation to the brain of, 23: 131

restricted field of, 2: 205,3: 44, 72

return of repressed material to(see repressed, return of the) 'second state' of, 1: 176, 178, 181

splitting of, 1: 175-82, 269,3: 19, 43-8,244, 248,12: 257-8)

theory of, 1: 261-2,313 n. 2,317, 332-7,344, 389-90, 397,399-400, 403-4,411, 413-15)

topographically considered(see also Conscious system, the(Cs.)), 12: 138 n. 2, 14: 154-6,159-60, 209,19: 6, 16, 20-1)

use of term(see also 'Conscious', use of term), 10: 110 n. 2, 14: 146 n. 1, 15: 20 n. 1, 19: 11 n. 1, 20: 175 n. 1, 23: 87 n..

'vacancy of', 2: 192

Wundt's view of, 10: 10 n..

Constance(town), 21: 23

Constancy, principle of(see also Excitation), 1: 52 n. 1,173, 175,182, 186,215, 248,320 n. 2,321, 337 n. 2,414,2: xvii, xx-xxiii, 175-8,180,3: 35 n. 1, 58, 59,60, 122 n. 1, 4: xix-xx, 5: 505 n. 2, 14: 73-5,105-7,16: 314 and n. 2,330-1,18: 8-9,59, 19: 41, 150-3,20: 52 n. 3, 70

Constipation(see also Faeces, retention of), 7: 90, 164-6,9: 152, 10: 43, 76,86 n. 2, 17: 67-70, 72,75, 101, 118

Constitution(see also Disposition; Heredity; Heredity and experience as aetiological factors), 7: 129 n. 1,152-3,169-70 181-2,204, 208-11, 285,288, 12: 93 n. 2,313, 23: 192, 199,202-3)

Constructions in psychoanalysis, 10: 140-1,156-7,198, 17: 17 n. 1, 45-7,18: 143-4,23: 231, 234-42, 243,24: 65

Contact barriers, neuronal(see also Facilitation, neuronal), 1: 316, 322-32, 334,341-4,348, 352 n. 2,387, 393-4,399, 418 n..

Contagion(see Groups, contagion within)

Contagiousness of forgetting, 6: 27, 36, 54

of magic, 13: 80-4)

of slips of the tongue, 6: 54

Contest of Homer and Hesiod, 8: 50 n..

Contraception(see also Condom), 1: 209-12, 276,3: 90, 148 n. 2,258, 271,272 n. 1, 9: 81, 169,175, 157 n. 1, 12: 341

Contracture, hysterical, 1: 50-1,53-5,59, 83-5,122, 169,189, 191,2: 4, 20-3,28, 32,36, 39,41, 151,191 n. 2,193, 201-2,209, 264,3: 19, 29,30-1,20: 10, 17,99, 166

Contradiction(see also Opposites), 1: 404, 410,6: 52, 15: 67, 16: 229, 266

in latent dream thoughts, 4: 283-4,290-1,300,5: 388, 418,434-5,534, 589-90, 595-7,11: 143, 13: 167

in manifest dream content(see also Incoherence of dreams), 2: 60 n. 1, 4: 46 n. 1, 48-51, 67,215-16, 278-9,5: 386, 388,595, 597

in parapraxes, 6: 12-13, 35-6,51-2,74-5,135, 201-2,234, 236-7)

toleration of, 14: 164-5,296, 17: 73 n. 2, 18: 75, 19: 241, 22: 65-6)

Contrast as joke technique(see also Comic, the, and comparison; Small and large, contrast between), 8: 1012, 13, 31,134, 163,172, 189,204 n..

Contrectation, 7: 151 n. 1,160 n. 2, 8: 86 n. 2, 10: 85

Conversion(see also Hysterical symptoms as ideogenic phenomena) and hypnoid states, 2: 193-4,196, 210, (223) and incubation period, 2: 118, (190) and repression, 14: 137-8,163-4) and somatic innervation, 3: 46-8,51, 184, (248) and summation of traumas, 2: 154-6,189-90)

as mechanism of defence, 2: 102-3,108-9,130, 146-9,210, 239-40, 254

in hysteria(see Conversion Hysteria) in anxiety neurosis, 1: 223,3: 88, 102

instances of, 2: 76-7,102-3,109, 115-16, 118,130-1,133-4,139-40, 149-50, 247

of affect, 2: 130-1,146-8,154-6,167, 181,188-91, 193,199-200, 218-21, 254,18: 230, 265

of sexual ideas, 2: 219

theory of, 2: xxii, 76-7,84, 108,181-91, 193,199-200, 221, 264

use of term, 2: xxii, 76 n. 2,184 n. 1, 3: 46 n. 2, 7: 48 n. 1, 14: 6 n..

Conversion Hysteria, 1: 216, 223,238-9,2578, 320,374 n. 1, 2: 76-7,102-3,108-9,181-91, 199,229 n. 1,298, 311,3: 42 n. 1, 46-8,51, 54-5,102, 184,248-9,7: 48, 146,223, 267,282, 287,9: 139-40, 10: 88-9,120, 11: 19, 132,12: 206, 14: 6-7,75, 94,137-8,163-4,173, 176,239, 240-3,246-7,249, 16: 264-5,344, 353,17: 101, 19: 192, 20: 18, 26,87, 99-100, 109,131, 144,247-8)

Conviction, sense of, 6: 218-20)

Convulsions(see also Hystero-epilepsy; Tic convulsif), 1: 25-7,44-5,50, 59,61,2: 4-5,12-13, 60 n. 1,182, 277,3: 33,6: 100,7: 22 n. 3, 13: 157-8,19: 64-5,68, 89,20: 168, 21: 167

Coprolalia, 1: 153-6, 166

Coprophagia, 10: 215

Coprophilia, 7: 138 n. 3,143,9: 191, 10: 187 n. 1, 11: 43, 176,12: 135, 185,336-7,16: 269

Copulation(see also Sexual act; Sexual intercourse) and acrobatic performances, 4: 241 n.. and anxiety, 3: 100,5: 523, 20: 74-5, 78

between adults cause of anxiety in children, 2: 112-13, 115-16, 118-19,5: 522-3)

in dream, 12: 196

physical obstacle to, in child, 12: 243

symbolized(see Symbolized, sexual intercourse)

transition from masturbation to, 5: 341-2, 350

Coquette Corrigée, La(by J. S. De la Noue), 23: 277 n..

Corfu, 22: 256

Corporal punishment(see also Beating), 7: 171, 17: 175-6, 185

Cortex, cerebral(see Cerebral cortex)

Cosmogonies, 22: 142-3,146-7)

Countersuggestion, 3: 242

counter-transference, 11: 132, 12: 76 n. 1,112-13, 160,164-6,168-9)

Counterwill(see also Antithetical ideas), 1: 143, 145,150-6,166,2: 4-5,81-2,295,3: 31, 242,6: 134-5,137-8,202, 223,236, 11: 16-17, 167,15: 63-5)

'Coupeurs de nattes', 11: 89, 21: 141

Couvade, 9: 194

Cowardice in 'Rat Man', 10: 142, 157, 197

Cow's udder connects ideas of penis and breast, 10: 6- 7

equated with nipple and penis, 11: 81

Coxalgia, 1: 17, 53

Crayfish, river, structure of nervous system of, 3: 233

Creative writers, 9: 6-7,33-4,36, 42,71-2,74, 121,123-4,218, 11: 153

compared to children, 9: 123-5)

compared to daydreamers, 9: 128-31)

Creative writing(see Art; Literature, creative)

Credo quia absurdum, 21: 26, 99,23: 78, 107

Crete, 13: 4, 23: 43 n. 1, 65

Crime(see also Delinquency), 14: 77, 313,335-6,17: 73, 19: 47, 279-80, 21: 101, 174,176-7,210, 22: 97, 132-3)

acquisition of fire as, 22: 201-3)

committed under suggestion, 1: 110

psychology of, 9: 81, 87,90-1)

Criminal and society, 9: 163-4)

obsessional impulses of 'Rat Man', 10: 123, 144-5, 195

tendencies of Dostoevsky, 21: 165-7)

Cripples and obsessional breathing out, 17: 60, 78-9,108 n..

as father surrogates, 17: 78-9, 88

Critical activity in dreams, 4: 50-1,279,5: 437-8, 452

'Critical agency' (see also Superego, the), 14: 83-5,214, 221,222, 229-30)

Criticism(see also Judgement; Thought, critical)

absence of, in hypnoid states, 2: (193) and suggestibility, 2: 213

concealed in jokes, 8: 38, 90-4,96-101, 114-15, 124-5, 155

expressed in absurd dreams, 5: 387-8, 397

powers of, stifled by guilt, 3: 51

rational, inhibiting effect of, 8: 110-17, 120-1,135, 147

renunciation of, by patient, 2: 98, 136,240-1,242 n. 1,248-9,4: 90-2,5: 467, 576-7,8: 139,9: 87-8,18: 232, 20: 35-6)

Critique of Pure Reason(by Kant), simile in, 12: 30

Cruelty(see also Animals, cruelty to; Sadism), 7: 98 n. 1,106, 140-2,148, 151,150-1,177-8,211 n..

Crusades, 21: 100

Cryptomnesia, 23: 221

Cs. (see Conscious system, the(Cs.)) Cultural development, 7: 133, 158,171, 199-200, 205-6,214, 12: 207, 21: 125-30)

ideals, 21: 12-13, 86-7,89, 98,130-1,22: 224-5)

Culture(see also Civilization) and civilization, 21: 3-4,6, 81-2)

heroes, 22: 202-3, 205

readiness for, 23: 181

susceptibility to, 14: 280-5,21: 35, 23: 181 n..

use of term, 9: 158, 21: 4, 56, 82 n. 1, 22: 157 n. 2,224, 23: 181 n. 1, 24: 74, 129-30)

Cuneiform, deciphering of, 15: 203

Cunnilingus, 7: 135

Curiosity(see also Infantile sexual curiosity; Knowledge, desire for; Scopophilia; Sexual researches of children), 7: 139-40, 170,9: 173, 190, 195

'Cursorily improvised men' (Schreber), 12: 19, 59,60, 65

Cybernetics, 1: 316

Cynical jokes, 8: 95-101, 117, 153

Czechoslovakia(see also Freiberg(Příbor), Moravia; Prague), 15: 11

Dachstein, the, 4: 114,5: 583

Dacota, 13: 43

Δαίμων και Τύχη, 12: 93 n..

Dame aux camélias, La(by A. Dumas(fils)), 4: 284,5: 311 n..

Danger/Danger situation(see also Anxiety; Trauma; Traumatic situation), 19: 44, 50-2,70, 151,161, 204,21: 7, 14, 16,17, 21,28, 38,43, 66-7,77, 89,103-4,112, 138,171, 238,22: 72-3,75-9,82-4,23: 115 n.. and aetiology of neuroses, 17: 205-6,20: 111-14, 128-9)

anxiety as response to(see Anxiety as response to danger; Anxiety as signal)

avoidance of, 23: 115, 132,134, 180-1,212, 214,249, 251

internal(drive-related) and external(real), 20: 71-2,82, 96-7,112-13, 129-30, 138,140, 146-9,22: 75, 76-9,82-3,260-1)

perception of, 18: 11-12, 39,56, 89-90)

progressive changes in, 20: 72, 121-6,130-2,143-4, 150

Danube, River, 4: 178, 187-8)

Darmstadt, 20: 12 n..

Daydreams(see also Phantasies), 2: 10, 11,20, 38,194-6,208-9,221, 238,4: 45, 150-1,5: 439-41, 442 n. 1,477-8,601,6: 129-30, 142,228-30,9: 125, 127,1378, 201,204, 11: 14, 16,12: 218, 15: 86-7,92, 114,121, 16: 328-33, 17: 62-3,185-6,18: 199, 261-2,24: 80

ambitious in males, erotic in females, 9: 137, 212

creative writing compared to, 9: 128-31)

wish fulfilment in, 9: 126-7, 212

Day's residues, 1: 166 n. 3, 2: 60 n. 1, 5: 503 n. 1, 6: 56-7,8: 139-40, 143,9: 45, 57-8,59, 72,11: 34-5,12: 260 n. 2,271, 14: 199-203, 15: 85, 93,107-8, Ill, 112, 115,184, 197-8,207-8,16: 262-3,370, 18: 34, 36,74 n. 3,198, 235,19: 99, 101,20: 39, 40,22: 10-11, 18,20, 33,23: 153, (154) and anxiety dreams, 4: 243-4) and 'functional phenomenon', 5: (452) and unconscious wishes, 4: 236-7,5: 496-505, 513, 613

as material of dreams, 4: 144, 146-66, 202,210-11,5: 496-505, 518 n. 1,527, 580,592-3,7: 77, 86,199 n..

important impressions as sources of dreams, 4: 6-7,16-17, 50-2,153-4,155-6,159-61, 202,250-1,5: 592-3)

in literature on dreams, 4: 6, 16-17, 19,69-70, 71-2)

recent impressions as sources of dreams, 4: 16-18, 69,72, 159-60, 177-8,5: 503-4,580, 592-3,7: 63, 79,81-2)

Dayton 'monkey trial', 21: 36

De generatione animalium(by Aristotle), 1: 227 n..

De l'amor(by Stendhal), 14: 289 n..

De partibus animalium(by Aristotle), 20: 10 n..

Dead, the ambivalence towards, 13: 60, 62-8, 90

dreams about(see Dreams of dead persons)

fear of(see Fear of the dead) taboo on names of, 13: 57-60)

transformed into demons, 13: 60-7, 85

unconscious hostility to, 13: 55, 61-5, 67

Deafness, 19: 17

hypnotic treatment of, 1: 37

hysterical, 1: 48,2: 22, 32-4,36, 257

Death(see also Mourning)

aim of life is, 18: 37-9,43-4, (53) and disavowal, 21: 140-1) and Egyptian religion, 23: 20, (24) and religion, 17: (235) and sexuality, 3: 286, 287,6: 3-4,12 n. 1, 43 n.. and taboo, 13: 28, 29-30, 39,42-4,47-8,50, 55-67, 70,72, (99) and telepathy, 18: 208-9) and the uncanny, 17: 235-6,239-40) and the unconscious, 14: 229-30, 288,291, 295-9)

attitude of children to, 3: 179,4: 226-7,14: 289

attitude of civilized man to, 14: 288-9,298-9)

attitude of neurotics to, 10: 176-7,178-9,223, 225-6,22: 108

attitude of primaeval man to, 14: 2918, 22: 108

attitude to, 4: 226, 10: 176-7,178-9,223, 225-6,13: 74 n. 1,189 n. 1, 14: 273-4,290-9,17: 235 n..

biological concept of, 18: 44-8,53 n. 1, 250

ceremonials relating to, 13: 60, 65,99, 139

denial of, 14: 288-9,292-6, 298

disbelief in, 17: 235

dreams of(see Dreams of death) dreamer's own, in dreams(see Dreams of death, dreamer's own)

fear of(see Fear of death)

Goddess of, 12: 294-8)

internal necessity of, 18: 37-8,43-6,47-8)

life after, 17: 235-6,24: 83

'natural', 18: 39, 43-7)

of father(see Father, death of)

of loved person, as precipitating cause of neurosis, 18: 123

of loved person, dreams of(see Dreams of death of loved person)

problem of, 13: 76, 85,87 n. 2, 90

riddle of, 21: 14-18)

simulated in neurotic attacks, 21: 170

survival after(see Immortality) symbolized(see Symbolized, death) thoughts of, 6: 34, 223 n..

totem as omen of, 13: 100

uncleanness of, 13: 55-6)

Weismann's views on, 18: 44-8)

Death drive(see also Aggression; Destructiveness; Ego drives; Masochism; Sadism), 10: 107 n. 1, 11: 67 n. 3, 14: 102, 106 n. 1,123 n. 2, 16: 366 n. 1, 17: 235 n. 1, 18: 4, 38-40, 43,45, 47-55, 57,60, 95 n. 1,250, 19: 35-42, 47-50, 53,57, 149-50, 151-2,155-6,161, 216,240, 294 n. 1, 20: 50, 64,108, 110-11, 148 n. 1,240, 249,21: 57-8,22: 4, 91-8,125, 179-80, 210,213, 219-22, 23: 134-6,140 and n. 1,162-3,168, 178-9,192, 203 n. 1,219-21, 222, (276) and compulsion to repeat, 18: 5, 22: 95 n.. and ego drives, 18: 43, 51,57 n.. and external world, 19: 41 n. 3, 48, (155) and life drive, 18: 5, 39-40, 43,48-51, 57 n. 1, 95 n. 1,245, 247,248-9,21: 92-3,100-1,106-11, 119,124-7,129, (131) and Sexual Drive, 21: 57, 105-7, 125

use of term, 18: 43 n. 2, 24: 85, 86

Death wish, 1: 281-2,10: 177-9,196, 224,230, 13: 62, 64,70, 71,73, 85,92, 120,14: 214, 295-8,335, 15: 125-6,164-5,171, 175-9,16: 292, 294,296, 297-8,17: 78, 227 n. 1,233, 18: 74 n. 4,153, 172-4,205, 208-9,223, 21: 150-1)

against brothers and sisters, 4: 222-7,10: 52-3,55-6,87, 98,141-2)

against father(see also 'Little Hans's' father; Parricide; 'Rat Man's' father), 1: 281-2,292, 10: 40, 70,85-6,87, 96,98, 99-100, 102,137-41, 142,154, 178-9,198-9,210, 224,14: 214, 325,335, 21: 159, 150-1,172-4)

against mother, 1: 281-2,21: 226

against parents, 1: 281-2,4: 227-37, 292-3,14: 214

against sexual rival, 5: 356 n.. and guilt, 17: (78) and repression, 4: 128 n. 1,136-7,221, 236-7,292-3,5: 383-4) and suicide(see also Obsessional impulses, 'Rat Man's' suicidal), 18: 153

expressed in choice of numbers, 6: 212-13)

expressed in dreams of death of loved person, 4: 221-37, 292-3,5: 384

expressed in parapraxes, 6: 89-91, 105-6, 162

expressed in phantasies, 6: 229, 21: 173

unconscious, 18: 153, 208-9)

Decomposition in myths, 12: 43 n..

in paranoia, 12: 43-4, 310

in schizophrenia, 12: 43 n..

Defaecation(see also Constipation; Excretory functions; Faeces), 3: 219,7: 29 and n. 3,136, 140,165-6,170, 174,10: 42-4,49-52, 74-5,76, 82-3,96-8,102, 103,105, 232-3,19: 134 n. 1, (169) and castration, 10: 7 n. 3, 17: 75-6,120, 20: 115

as defiance, 17: 68-70, 73, 97

as first instance of object love, 17: 117-18)

by child interrupts primal scene, 17: 34, 53,72-3, 97

during sexual arousal, 17: 73, 97

pleasure in, 9: 150, 151 n. 1,152-4,17: 68

referred to in dreams, 4: 177, 189-90, 296,5: 360-1,382, 400,419, 465

Defence(see also Repression), 1: 316,3: 36 n. 2, 42, 47,50-1,90, 102,170, 248,299-300,7: 159, 285-6,287,8: 202-3,14: 111, 116,130, 163,198, 239 nn. 4 & 5,241, 243,18: 231, 19: 5, 6 n. 3, 20: 26, 103-4,105, 126,129-30, 21: 136, 173, 231

amnesia as, 2: (192) and repression, 1: 374,2: 9 n. 1, 3: 184 n. 1, 14: 128, 20: 70, 102,107, 144-5,153-4,22: 261-2) and repression, use of terms, 2: 9 n. 1, 3: 184 n. 1, 7: 286 n. 1, 10: 150 n. 1, 14: 8-9,128, 239 n. 4, 20: 144, 153-4) and sexuality, 1: 216, 221,2: (220) and the ego, 1: 236-40, 250,252-5,256, 283,316, 370,375-7,382-3,394-5,404-6,2: 235, 239-40, 248,3: 46, 51,54-5,181, 216,248, 22: 260-1,23: 50-2,180-1,184, 192,199, 207,212-19, 248-50)

biological rule of, 1: 259, 311,394, 395,406, 410

failure of, 3: 170, 179,181, 191,19: 180 n..

humor and jokes as, 8: 85, 202-4,21: 148-50, 151-2)

in hallucinatory psychosis, 3: 54-6)

in hysteria, 1: 235, 238-9,248, 375-6,3: 44-8,173-8,216, 218-19, 248,251-2,6: 128

in obsessions and phobias, 1: 235, 248,251-3,278-9,376-7,3: 48-54, 72,178-83, 248,251,9: 102-3)

in paranoia, 1: 235-40, 248,254-5,257-8,3: 183-92, 251

inhibition of thought as, 1: 257, 259

mechanisms of(see also Conversion; Defensive mechanisms; Disavowal; Dissociation; Ego, the, alteration/splitting of; Idealization; Introjection; Isolation as mechanism of defence; Projection; Rationalization; Reactionformation; Regression; Repression; Sublimation; Undoing), 1: 276, 283,284, 316,370,4: 230,6: 71 n. 5,128, 138,156, 20: 144-5,22: 260-1,23: 50-4,180-1,212-17, 225

neuropsychoses of(see neuro-psychoses of defence)

neuroses of(see Neuroses of defence) normal, 1: 248-9,262, 376, 382

primary, 1: 252-5,347, 349-50, 375,394-5,3: 179-83, 251

psychosis of(see Psychosis of defence interrupts course of neurosis; Psychosis of defence, paranoia as)

religious observances as, 9: 102

repartee as, 8: 60

resistance as, 2: 248-52)

secondary, 1: 252, 254-5,3: 181-3, 251

splitting of the mind as, 2: 147, 210

symptoms as, 1: 276, 16: 237, 272, 362

theory of, 1: 315-16, 346-7,349-51, 37O, 404, 414,2: xxi, xxiii, xxiv, xxv, xxvii, 9 n. 1,191, 254-5,3: 57-8)

thought processes as, 1: 248-9,253-4,259, 405-6)

use of term, 2: 9 n. 1, 3: 42, 45 n. 2, 57 n. 2, 72 n. 3, 12: 258 n. 2, 14: 8-9,128, 20: 153 n. 1, 24: 55-6,91, 101

Defensive mechanisms(see also Apotropaics; Defence, mechanisms of; Protective formulae), 1: 276,8: 202-3,10: 145, 146,150, 13: 33-5,41, 66,16: 237, 272, 362

in obsessional neurosis, 9: 102-3,10: 126, 127,129-33, 137-8,148, 168-71, 178,179 n. 1,183-4,196, 221,229-30)

phobias as, 10: 89-90)

symptoms as, 1: 276

Defensive struggle against symptoms, 20: 87-9,99-101, 113, 181

Deferred action(see Nachträglichkeit)

Deferred obedience(see also Nachträglichkeit), 10: 28, 225,12: 48, 13: 132, 133-4,19: 78

Defiance, anal, 12: (274) and castration complex, 17: 120

defaecation as expression of, 17: 68-70, 73, 97

retention of faeces as, 17: 118, 120

Defloration, 13: 113

before marriage, among 'primitive' peoples, 11: 184-6,191, 192-3)

phantasy, 7: 88-9,92 n. 2, 98 n..

Defusion(see Drives, defusion of)

Degeneracy(see also Heredity), 1: 116, 214-16, 224,267, 293,2: 77, 91-2,143, 217,230, 262,291, 292,302,3: 20, 44-6,48 n. 3, 67, 81,141, 208,248, 274,7: 45, 123-5,143, 154 n. 2,208, 227,273, 305,9: 35, 184,10: 78, 108-9,11: 22, 12: 205, 16: 230, 246,270, 282,17: 131, 20: 29, 23: 138

Degradation as comic technique, 8: 75, 76-7,173-5,181-3,193-4,196-8)

Déjà raconté, 6: 230, 13: 195-6,197-200, 22: 26ο

Déjà vu, j: 357 n. 1, 6: 130-1,227-30, 13: 195-7,200 n. 1, 22: 260

in dreams, 5: 357, 399,427,6: 230

Delagoa Bay, 13: 20

Delinquency, 19: 279-80, 21: 117 n. 2, 22: 60, 97,132-3)

Délire du toucher(see also Fear of touching), 13: 33

Délire ecmnésique, 2: 158,4: 52

Delirium, 4: 33, 52 n. 1, 64, 80-1,5: 473,7: 22 n. 3, 8: 148, 11: 12, 80,12: 66-7,13: 158, 165,14: 204, 208 n..

alcoholic, 14: 208 n. 1, 227

hysterical, 1: 45 n. 1,153, 166,179, 299 n. 3, 2: 10, 12,45 n. 4, 47 and n. 2, 63 n. 1, 65, 67 n. 1, 68, 76,85-6,193, 221-3,3: 36-7)

money, 1: 270

obsessional, 10: 126, 133,161-4,167, 169,171, 187,207, 223,235-6)

psychotic, 1: 286, 299

Delphi, 6: 183 n. 1, 7: 260 n..

Deluge, the, 5: 587, 12: 27 n..

Delusional insanity(see also Psychosis), 1: 304

litigiousness, 17: 190

Delusions(see also Schreber's delusions), 1: 234-40, 252-3,254-5,250-1,281, 292,2: 193,4: xxvii, 33, 52,78-9,81, 163 n. 3,217,5: 420, 513,575, 604,7: 147 n. 2,243, 284,9: 62 n. 1, 10: 126, 177,11: 33, 225,13: 53-4,74, 92,165, 15: 24, 74-5,16: 225-6,227, 336,376, 377,18: 132, 221,19: 8,143, 181,214, 20: 38, 79,88, 21: 29, 74-5,77-8,217 n. 1, 22: 15, 53

absurdity of, 9: 55

ambiguity of, 9: 65-7) and phantasies, 9: 35, (45) and religion, 21: 75, 77-8) and repression, 9: 62-3) and wish fulfilment, 14: 201, 21: 74, 23: 242

as attempts at reconstruction, 12: 61

assimilatory, 1: 254 and n. 3, 3: 192 n..

combinatory, 3: 192, 15: 59, 16: 388

compared to dreams, 9: 43, 46,48-9,65, 67

compulsive character of, 23: 78, 118

displacement in, 6: 219-20, 222

distortion in, 9: 62-3)

genesis and development of, 9: 17, 34-7,39-46, 47-9,50-5,59-63,7i grain of truth in, 9: 62-3,23: 78, 118 and n. 1, 243

hysterical, 9: 35 n..

interpretative, 3: 192

litigious, 17: 190

motives of, 12: 16

of grandeur, 12: 16-17)

of inferiority, 5: 420, 14: 219-20, 18: 123

of jealousy, 1: 238, 12: 55-6,16: 219-24, 374,377, 18: 215, 216-19, 21: 217 n. 1, 23: 182

of mankind, 23: 118, 244

of observation, 1: 235-7,253,3: 181,4: 217,5: 452-3,14: 83-4,259, 261-7,16: 378, 379,17: 189, 229,18: 101

of reference, 6: 96, 219 n. 1, 18: 218

paranoic(see also Delusions of persecution), 1: 234-40, 254-5,250-1,281, 292,6: 129, 219 nn. 1 & 2,220 n. 1, 9: 35, 137,140, 17: 255, 18: 213, 218

psychotic, 22: 53, 23: 78, 118,155, 182,197, 242-3)

symbolism in, 9: 31

therapy of, 9: 16-17, 29-30, 36,39-40, 47,67, 68-70, 72

Delusions of persecution(see also Schreber's delusions), 1: 235, 238,252, 281,3: 184-92,6: 219 n. 2, 12: 42-3,13: 53-4,14: 214, 261-6,268, 15: 24, 16: 374-5,18: 213, 218,21: 150, 22: 191

formula for, 12: 36, 54-5)

Dementia paranoides(see also Paranoia), 3: 183 n. 1, 12: 4, 9, 51, 67

Dementia praecox(see also Paraphrenia; Psychosis; Schizophrenia), 2: 83 n. 2, 3: 188 n. 2, 5: 313-14, 473 n. 1, 6: 88, 90,7: 145,9: 115 n. 1, 10: 80, 11: 225, 12: 9, 31, 54,65-6,13: 149, 164,168, 14: 24-5,64, 50-1,75, 173,179, 200,208, 246-7,251, 253,16: 238, 330 n. 1,344, 366-7,371-3,374, 387-8,400, 405,17: 19, 205,18: 33, 242,246, 248,19: 201, 20: 37, 53,248, 21: 138 n.. and auto-erotism, 12: 67, 314

attempt at recovery in, 12: 66-7)

detachment of Libido in, 12: 66-7)

disposition to, 12: 67, 314

introversion in, 12: 95 n..

masked by hysterical or obsessional symptoms, 12: 122

megalomania in, 12: 42-3,67, 314

paranoia in, 12: 66-7)

'Demon, The' (by M. Lermontov), 17: 63 n..

Demonic force/power, 13: 31-2,18: 21, 35-6)

Demonological neurosis, 19: 61-94)

Demons, 17: 225, 230,235-6,242, 21: 90 n. 1, 22: 145-6) and spirits of 'primitive' man, 14: 292-5)

animism and belief in, 13: 75, 78-9,85, 89, 94

fear of(see Fear of demons) possession by, 1: 269 n. 2, 3: 19 n. 1, 19: 61, 63, 89

the dead transformed into, 13: 60-7, 85

Dental stimuli as dream instigators(see also Teeth as symbol; Teeth, dreams of loss of), 4: 34, 76,199-201,5: 345-51)

Dentition, second, and sexual maturity(see also Age, limit for causation of neurosis), 3: 176, 177 n. 1,217-18)

Depersonalization, 6: 230 n. 2, 13: 200 n. 1, 22: 260-1)

Depression(see also Manic-depressive states; Melancholia; Taedium vitae), 1: 137, 146,149, 205-6,208, 219 n. 3,223-4,2: 60 n. 1, 63, 69,72, 77,79-80, 81,83 n. 2, 94-5,104, 143,145 n. 2,187,3: 184-5,187-8,270,4: 78, 296 n. 1, 7: 22, 24,25, 28 n. 1, 49 n. 1,227, 245,273, 17: 6, 8, 12, 15,19, 33,81, 18: 101 nn. 1 & 2,122-3,157, 177,19: 9, 71-2,74, 78,91, 20: 53, 80,165, 248,21: 167, 170,174 n. 2, 22: 54 n. 1, 23: 227

periodic, 1: 205-6,211, 17: 33, 81

Deprivation(see also Frustration), 7: 87 and n. 3,160 n. 1,276, 12: 225, 16: 303-5)

Depth psychology, 7: 260, 13: 162, 14: 36, 146,154, 17: 43, 168,18: 57, 68,70, 244,246, 19: 15, 202-3,20: 44, 49,183, 196,219, 221,248, 249,21: 208, 22: 7, 62, 111,120, 128,139, 172,23: 264, 24: 45, 60

'Der Sohn des Königs von Ägypten' (by J. Popper), 22: 278 Der Sturm, 12: 341 n..

Derealization, 13: 200 n. 1, 17: 67, 22: 259-62)

Derision(see Absurdity represents derision)

Derivatives(see Unconscious system, the(Ucs.), derivatives of)

Dermatology, 3: 199-200)

Descartes', dreams of(see also Index of Names), 21: 185-7,189-90)

Descent of Man(by C. Darwin), 9: 217

Destiny(see also Fate), 18: 21-3,19: 52, 159-61)

Destructiveness(see also Aggression; Death drive; Self-destruction), 4: 142 n. 1, 10: 107 n. 1, 14: 102, 109,120, 15: 128 n. 2, 17: 188 n. 2, 18: 5, 53 n. 1,250, 19: 36-41, 47-50, 150 n. 1,161, 20: 102, 103-4,108-9,110, 148 n. 1,239-40, 249,21: 57-8,106, 22: 87-8,91, 98,102, 23: 223 n..

Detachment of Libido(see also Withdrawal of libido), 12: 314, 14: 64, 69-70, 71-5,85-7,139, 160,173, 218-19, 222,224, 228-9,308, 18: 242, (248) and attempts at reattachment, 12: 61-3,66-7) and end of world, 12: (60) and loss of interest, 12: 64, (65) and repression, 12: 61-2)

complete, 12: 66-7)

from parents at puberty, 7: 199-201)

in mourning, 14: 218, 228-30, 308

in paranoia, 12: 60, 66

in psychosis, 1: 238, 240,12: 66-7)

partial, 12: 63

Determinism, 6: xvi, 40-1,207-18,9: 84-5,87, 15: 25, 93-6,18: 232, 234, (254) and chance, 5: 460, 475 n. 1, 6: 207-18) and free will, 1: 102,6: 218, 17: 230

applied to mental life, 5: 475 n. 1, 11: 29, 37,49-50, 123,24: 107

applied to verbal associations, 6: 216

Detumescence(see also Erection), 7: 151 n. 1,160 n..

'Deutsche S. Christoph, Der' (by K. Richter), 18: 84 n..

Deutschland(by H. Heine), 21: 47, 110 n..

Devil, the, 5: 523, 548,14: 37 n. 1, 17: 62-3,18: 56, 266,19: 61-2,75-7, n. 1, 87, 21: 108

as adversary of God, 19: 76-7,78 n. 1, 80

as father figure, 19: 62, 72-3,75-8,80-1, 93

equated with God, 19: 76-7)

female sexual characteristics attributed to, 19: 80-1)

pacts with, 19: 64-75, 79,81, 83-9,91, 93-4)

personifies repressed life of the drives, 9: 152-3)

possession by, 1: 10, 43,47, 269-70,2: 223

'Devil's trill', the, 5: 548 n..

Diabetes, 3: 158

Diable, Île du, 4: 147

Diableries érotiques(by E. Le Poitevin), 10: 163 n..

Dialectical materialism(see Marxism)

Diarrhoea, 3: 85, 88, 160

Dichtung und Wahrheit(by Goethe), 10: 156, 197,201, 209,11: 79 n. 1, 17: 137, 139-44, 147

Dieri, 11: 185, 13: 16

Digestive processes as dream instigators, 4: 20, 31,33, 75-6,147 n. 2,195, 200-1,5: 360-1)

Digestive system, 2: 181

Diphasic choice of object, 7: 177, 11: 176

onset of sexuality, 7: 207, 17: 188, 18: 133, 239,19: 30, 131,205, 20: 32, 187,251, 23: 69, 139, 168

onset of symptoms, 11: 191, 16: 266, 20: 100-1, 106

Diplopia, 2: 32

Dipsomania, 1: 53-4,238, 252,267-8,298,3: 182

Dirt(see Cleanliness)

Disavowal, 14: 128 n. 1,196, 19: 133, 145 n. 1,156 n. 2,180-1,235, 238 n. 1,253-4,20: 140 n. 1, 21: 41, 94,136, 138-42, 22: 170, 183,185 n. 1,260-1,23: 129, 184,247, 249,24: 92, 127

Discharge(see also Affect, discharge of; Motor discharge/motility)

neuronal, 1: 320-2,325-6,330-7,342-7,350-9,362-5,382-5,388-97, 404-5,410-11, 413-15, 421

use of term, 24: 55

Disgust, 1: 249-51, 296-7,2: 5, 32, 45,73, 79-80, 113-14, 115-16, 187-8,189, 279 n. 2,295, 305,7: 28-9,135-6,9: 151, 10: 43-4,48-9,52, 83,96, 105,122, 163,192, 197-8,212, 222-3,232, 11: 15, 18,43, 67,88-9,224, 16: 323, 20: 32, 78,166, 187-9) and perversions, 7: 135-6,140-1, 162

as force opposing Sexual Drive, 7: 113, 140,141, 143-4,146, 158-9,169, 193, 204

at prostitutes, 10: 122, 163,192, 197-8)

emergence of, in childhood, 5: 540

hysterical, 7: 26-9,66, 74-5,77, 80, 81

Diskussionen des Wiener

Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung, 7: 164 n. 2,167 n..

Displaceability(see also Quantity, displaceable)

of cathexis, 3: 42, 58,59 n. 1, 4: 156-7,14: 67, 19: 39-40)

of psychical intensity, 3: 300

of quota of affect or sum of excitation, 3: 56

Displacement(see also Intensity, psychical; Reversal; Transvaluation of psychical values), 1: 377, 391-6,398, 403,409, 421,7: 81, 91,93 n. 1,101, (192) and condensation, 4: 261-2,286-7,5: 303-4,431, 593-4)

by allusion, 15: 151-2, 204

characteristic of the id, 22: 66-7)

from back to front, 9: 151 n..

from lower to upper part of body, 7: 27, 28,73 n. 1, 163

in childhood memories, 6: 38-9, 41

in delusions, 6: 219-20, 222

in dreams(see also of affect in dreams), 1: 367, 375,4: 262-3,272-6,5: 421, 454,461-2,485, 502-4,527, 532-4,590-5,599-601, 604,616,8: 142-4,148-50,9: 45, 104,11: 35, 13: 162, 165,14: 175, 202-3,15: 122-3,151-2,158-9,165, 167,170, 190,16: 223, 263,323, 17: 38 n. 1, 51-3,18: 34, 235,240, 19: 79-80, 20: 40, 57,22: 13, 19,23, 23: 151-2,183, 242

in formation of substitutive ideas, 14: 128, 137,139, 161,163, 165, 166

in humor, 8: 202-4)

in jokes, 8: 44-9,53, 62-3,77, 83,96, 99,100, 109,133, 143-4,148-50, 156,178, 187,20: 57, 22: 19, 24: 94

in legends, 23: 41

in memory, 3: 189-90, 298-300, 302,6: 1-5,27, 38-41, 14: 267, 15: 174, 22: 259, 261-2,23: 241-2)

in neuroses, 4: 161,5: 412, 604,608, 13: 34, 73,85, 120,164, 23: 243

in object choice, 20: 140

in obsessional neurosis, 8: 70 n. I, 9: 104, 10: 130, 151,173, 182-3,184-5,208, 16: 229

in parapraxes, 13: 159-60)

in religion, 9: 104

in symbol- Formation, 1: 176, 252-3,374 and n. 1, 18: 99, 240

in symptom- Formation, 1: 176, 252-3,16: 323, 344,20: 92, 99-100, 111-12, 129

of affect, 1: 216,2: 60 n. 1,296-8,304-6,3: 48-54, 56,68-72,5: 412,6: 45, 10: 40, 150-1,13: 159-60, 164,17: 66

of affect in dreams, 4: 156-7,237,5: 413-18, 427,433-4,590-1)

of affect in waking life, 4: 156-7)

of drive aim, 23: 134, 141

of drive representative, 20: 97

of libido, 9: 164, 17: 76, 157,18: 149 n. 2,242, 21: 73, 75,77, 88-9,94, 95 n. 3, 97, 221

of sums of excitation, 2: xxiii on to something small or indifferent, 4: 156-61,5: 473-5,592-3,9: 104 n. 2, 10: 183, 185,13: 85, 14: 139

retroactive, 6: 39, 14: 175

use of term, 1: 367 n. 2, 3: 50 n. 2, 24: 42, 93-4)

verbal, 5: 303-9)

Disposition(see also Constitution; Heredity), 12: 313 n. 1, 14: 244-54) and childhood impressions, 21: .

to dementia praecox and paranoia, 12: 67, 314

to homosexuality, 12: 318

to melancholia, 1: 224-5,228, 303

Disposition to neurotic illness(see also Heredity and experience as aetiological factors in neuroses; Neurosis, choice of), 3: 45-6,55, 92,95, 217-18, 274,10: 78, 89,108, 109, ili, 11: 44, 12: 227, 14: 244-54, 16: 306, 321-3,358-9,19: 37, 20: 191, 22: (130) and affect, 7: 245, 249-50) and constitution, 12: (313) and masturbation, 1: 205, 208-9,217, 219,222, 224-9,231, 274,293, 296,298, 381

as inhibition in development, 12: 207, 220-1,230-1, 314

ego development in, 12: 320

in hysteria, 3: 47-8,177, 12: 310, 314-15, 320-1)

in neurasthenia, 1: 53, 207

in obsessional neurosis, 12: 265, 309-11, 313-21, 17: 37, 50,57, 65,105, 119, 178

Dispositional fixation(see also Fixation), 12: 5, 53, 58-9,63, 67,220-1,311, 313-15, 22: 88 and n..

as cause of illness, 12: 59, 63,67, 229-32)

caused by masturbation, 12: 247

impairs love, 12: 168

in dementia praecox, 12: 67, 314

in paranoia, 12: 62-3, 314

many points of, 12: 59, 67

Disque Vert, Le, 19: 296

Dissociation(see also Splitting of the mind), 5: 466

from failure of synthesis(Janet), 12: 205

from internal resistance, 12: 206

from repression, 12: 205

from waking life in dreams, 1: 177-8)

of ideas, 11: 202-3)

in paralysis, 1: 189-91, 197-9)

Distortion, 7: 225-6,13: 37, 85,143, 161-2,163-4) and affect, 5: 411-12)

as form of resistance, 19: 263-4,23: 87, 216

by ellipsis, 10: 171-3, 210

in creative literature, 23: 172-3)

in delusions, 9: 62-3,23: 78, 118

in dreams, 4: 113 n. 1,119-28, 141-2,154-7,161-7,193, 215-16, 220-1,237-8,274-5,5: 334, 341,419, 460,470, 494,500, 510,513, 515,527-8,542 n. 3,594, 609,613,8: 155,9: 45-6,48, 57-8,63, 127,137-8,201, 10: 16, 169-71, 11: 34-5,14: 16, 84-5,15: 100, 102-3,105-6,108-9,110-25, 127-30, 147,148-9,150-2,157-9,167, 173,175, 182-5,186-92, 204,16: 262, 317,329, 370,378-9,17: 30-1,38 n. 1, 18: 155, 156,197, 199,235, 19: 79-80, 102,108, 116,120, 122,197, 263-5,20: 38-9,21: 197, 22: 14, 17,19, 21,26, 34,201, 205,232-6,23: 149, 151,154, 234

in formation of parapraxes, 6: 15, 19,56, 71-3,102-3,112, 117, n. 2,120, 187-90, 197,15: 29-30, 31,37-8,65-6,97-8, 100

in formation of symptoms, 1: 252, 254,274, 11: 27-8,34, 75,135, 14: 132-3,170, 18: 240, 19: 215, 20: 26, 92,96, 104,111, 180-1,21: 151, 23: 115

in historical literature, 11: 78-9)

in language, 5: 305, 10: 187

in memory, 3: 190-3,293, 298-300, 308,311-12,4: 120, 125-6,5: 527,6: 41, 11: 78-9,15: 100, 102-3,105-6,108-9,115, 117-18, 122-3,157-9,17: 8-9,45-6,22: 256-62, 23: 242-3)

in myths, 22: 201-5)

in neuroses, 3: 179-80, 184,5: 334, 374 n. 1, 9: 201, 10: 93, 95-6,104, 106,169-73, 186-7,209, 19: 215, 21: 151, 23: 115

in perception, 6: 197, 19: 240

in phantasies, 1: 278,9: 39, 45,11: 79, 159-60, 17: 185

in psychoses, 8: 148 n..

in remarks of patient under analysis, 20: 195

in religious doctrine, 21: 42

in tradition, 23: 26-7,29-30, 32,40-2,64, 113,117-18, 122-3)

in waking life, 4: 126

involves withdrawal of psychical value, 5: 461

of drive representative, 20: 97

of repressed material, 11: 30-1,96-7,108, 14: 132-4)

reversal a tool of, 4: 291-2)

Divination, 22: 140

Divine hierarchy(Schreber), 12: 19, 64

Divine miracles(Schreber;seealso 'Rays' (of God)), 12: 15, 18

Divorce, 7: 303, 305-7)

Dizziness as hysterical symptom, 2: 99 n. 2,111, 113

Docteur Pascal(by É. Zola), 9: 218

Doctors father transference to, 16: 402-3,22: 43

identification with, motive for adopting medical profession, 6: 169-70)

parapraxes by, 6: 106-8,110-11, 153-4)

Dogs and man, 19: 216, 219,20: 83, 92,134, 137,149, 185,21: 90 n..

phobia of, 2: 13, 13: 119

Doll's House, a(by H. Ibsen), 4: 264

Dolls and the uncanny, 17: 222, 225-6,227-8, 239

children and, 17: 227-8)

Don Carlos(by F. Schiller), 6: 86 n..

Don Giovanni(by Mozart), 3: 229,5: 445, 12: 27 n..

Don Quixote(by Cervantes), 6: 156 n. 2, 8: 123, 201 n. 1, 13: 54, 19: 295, 22: 171

'Dora', case of(see Case of 'Dora')

'Dora's' father character of, 7: 18, 22,31-2,97, 104-5,24: 113-14)

death of(in dream), 7: 84, 87,98 n..

health of, 7: 5, 18-19, 20 n. 1, 35, 38,51, 66-7,71, 73

relations of, with 'Dora', 7: 18, 19-20, 22,31-2,34-5,42, 50-2,56, 71,73-4,76-7,78-80, 96, 108

relations of, with Frau K., 7: 24-5,30-4,38-9,42-3,49-52, 54,55-6,76-7,78, 87,96-7, 107

relations of, with his wife, 7: 25, 58,61-2,71, 80-1,87 n. 3, 95 n. 1, 24: 113

suicidal impulses of, 7: 30

'Dora's' mother character of, 7: 24

relations of, with 'Dora', 7: 19-20, 22,50-1,67, 80-1)

relations of, with her husband, 7: 25, 58,61-2,71, 80-1,87 n. 3, 95 n..

Dordogne, 4: 11

Dornbach, 4: 115,5: 385

Dostoevsky, F(see also Index of Names) and the Brothers Karamazov, 21: 163-5,169, 174-6,220 n. 1, 245

criminal tendencies of, 21: 165-7)

epileptoid attacks of, 21: 164, 167,170, 171-4, 176

in Siberia, 21: 169 and n. 2, 173

masochism of, 21: 164, 166-7,172, 182

morality of, 21: 165-6,182 n..

neurosis of, 21: 165-7,169-70, 175-7,180-2)

Oedipus complex in, 21: 164

passion for gambling of, 21: 164, 166,177, 180, 182

relations of, with his father, 21: 169-70, 172-4)

relations of, with his wife, 21: 166, 177

repressed homosexuality of, 21: 171-2)

sadism of, 21: 166-7)

sense of guilt in, 21: 164, 166,172-4,176-7,181-2)

Double conscience(see also 'Absences'; Condition seconde; Consciousness, splitting of; Splitting of the mind), 2: 11, 38,202, 204,211 n. 1, 3: 37, 11: 20, 14: 151, 22: 260 and n..

Double entendre(see also Verbal ambiguity), 4: 164,6: 69,8: 29, 35-7,46-7,66, 108, 160

Double meaning(see also Double entendre; Multiple use of verbal material), 8: 31-45, 46-9,53, 58-9,66, 106 n. 1,160, 179

with allusion, 8: 36-7,66, 160, 179

Doubt(see also Folie du doute), 1: 282,3: 67-9,71, 248,4: 298,5: 400-1,461-2,7: 17, 59 n. 1, 10: 184 n. 2, 11: 74 n. 1, 13: 83, 16: 256 n. 1, 18: 74, 154,19: 104-6)

absence of, in the unconscious, 14: (164) and dreams, 10: 184 n. 2, 15: (155) and repression, 13: 83

as weapon of resistance, 17: 68, 144 n..

in hysteria, 5: 461 n. 2, 10: 184 n..

meaning of neurotic, 10: 184

obsessional, 10: 146-7,168, 172-3,176, 182-4,15: 155 n. 2, 16: 229-31, 235,255-6,258, 17: 68, 18: 219

religious, 2: 187

Doubting mania(see also Folie du doute), 3: 84, 86,182-3)

Dover, 5: 463 n..

Dr Z., case of(see Case of Dr Z.) Draconian code, 4: 226 n..

Drama, 7: 293, 295-300, 23: 80

Dread(see also Expectation), 2: 38, 200-1)

Dream(see also Folklore dreams)

'Dora's' first, 7: 9, 57-83, 108

'Dora's' second, 7: 9, 21 n. 3, 34 n. 1, 42, 79,84-98, 105-6,107 n. 2, 108

'Dora's', of Heligoland, 7: 82

'Dora's', of swimming in a frozen sea, 7: 82

Frau Emmy von N.'s, of chair turning to snakes, 2: 56

Frau Emmy von N.'s, of laying out corpses, 2: 65

Frau Emmy von N.'s, of monster with a vulture's beak, 2: 56-7)

Frau Emmy von N.'s, of walking on leeches, 2: 65

Freud's, after father's funeral, 1: 260,4: 283

Freud's, of 'bad treatment', 1: 289-90)

Freud's, of botanical monograph, 4: 146, 149-56, 159 n. 4,169, 249-52, 272,5: 417-18,6: 133 n..

Freud's, of company at table d'hôte, 5: 576-80, 586-8,592-3,604-5,6: 104 and n. 2,119 n..

Freud's, of dissecting his own pelvis, 5: 369, 404-6, 427

Freud's, of Etruscan grave, 5: 406,6: 12 n. 1, 21: 16

Freud's, of going upstairs, 1: 281,4: 211-13, 219

Freud's, of 'Hella', 1: 280-1)

Freud's, of his nurse, 6: 44-5)

Freud's, of 'Irma's injection', 1: 365 n. 3,366-7,4: 94-108, 110,112 n. 2,120-1,124, 144,146, 153,159 n. 2,240 n. 3,260-1,263, 272,276, 279,282, 287,5: 305, 459,477, 533,7: 112

Freud's, of lost purse, 6: 204

Freud's, of 'Non vixit'(제대로 살아보지 못한 삶), 5: 376-9,429-35, 459,10: 139 n..

Freud's, of 'Otto' looking ill, 4: 239-40,7: 77

Freud's, of Pope's death, 4: 206, 13: 186

Freud's, of sister-in-law's death, 18: 190

Freud's, of son's death, 18: 189-90)

Freud's, of train journey by night, 6: 187, 189

Freud's, of Villa Secerno, 1: 272-3,4: 282,9: 4 n..

Herr E.'s, of being arrested for child murder, 1: 277

Herr H.'s, of birth of twins, 18: 192-8,22: 33-5)

Herr H.'s, of forty-eight newborn infants, 18: 193

'Little Hans's', of being at

Gmunden, 10: 10

'Little Hans's', of forfeits, 10: 16-17, 47, 82

'Little Hans's', of losing his mother, 10: 18-20, 90-1)

Norbert Hanold's first, in Gradiva, 9: 9-12, 14-16, 19,32, 41-8,51-3,54, 61-3,68, 72-3)

Norbert Hanold's second, in Gradiva, 9: 19, 57-60, 63-5, 73

Oedipus, 4: 128 n. 1, 5: 356-7,565,6: 154 n..

of balloons, 13: 189

of being attacked with a sword, 6: 170

of father having died without knowing it, 5: 383, 12: 221

of father's repeated appearance, 22: 23-4)

of finding a ring, 6: 204 n..

of Freud shaving(paranoic), 18: 220-1)

of 'Jauner', 6: 81

of 'Ladies only' traveling-bag, 5: 343, 22: 21

of losing child(nurse), 12: 267

of pulling woman from behind bed, 5: 365, 13: 188, 15: 106

of rescue from water(recurrent), 18: 202-4)

of Rumpelstiltskin, 12: 279-81)

of sitting opposite emperor, 5: 365, 13: 188

of soles of feet against another's, 13: 187

of suicide by snake-bite, 6: 56-8)

of two little girls of different ages, 13: 186

of two rooms made into one, 13: 187

Pharaoh's, 4: 87, 297-8)

'Rat Man's', of Bavarian lieutenant, 10: 210

'Rat Man's', of being engaged to his lady, 10: 205

'Rat Man's', of captain's badge of rank, 10: 221-2)

'Rat Man's', of complex machine, 10: 206

'Rat Man's', of copulating with his sister, 10: 209

'Rat Man's', of dead person(absurd), 10: 239 Μ..

'Rat Man's', of examination, 10: 202, 207-8)

'Rat Man's', of father's return, 10: 224

'Rat Man's', of Freud's daughter with dung for eyes, 10: 153, 220

'Rat Man's', of Freud's mother being dead, 10: 148

'Rat Man's', of idiot child's funeral, 10: 203

'Rat Man's', of Japanese swords, 10: 201, 204-5,212-14)

'Rat Man's', of licking his lady's feet, 10: 208

'Rat Man's', of not washing, 10: 204-5)

'Rat Man's', of pearl in road, 10: 206

'Rat Man's', of rags changing to gorgeous clothes, 10: 201-2)

'Rat Man's', of Reserl's embrace, 10: 201

'Rat Man's', of seeing his lady's grandmother naked, 10: 212

'Rat Man's', of sister's illness, 10: 205

'Rat Man's', of sister's teeth, 10: 202-3)

'Rat Man's', of springboard, 10: 232

'Rat Man's', of terms of abuse, 10: 208

'Rat Man's', of tobacco, 10: 202

'Rat Man's', of tooth extraction, 10: 237-9)

'Rat Man's', of walled town, 10: 214-15)

'Rat Man's', of WŁK, 10: 221

rudi Kaufmann's, 1: 240

Schönthan's, of fishes' hair, 10: 233

Schreber's, of returning illness, 12: 12, 29-30, 37

Silberer's, of disobliging secretary, 5: 450-1,22: 21-2)

Silberer's, of planing wood, 22: 21

telepathic, 12: 292-3)

'Wolf Man's', of coition between heavenly bodies, 17: 78 μ..

'Wolf Man's', of giant caterpillar, 17: 62-3)

'Wolf Man's', of mutilated wasp, 17: 84

'Wolf Man's', of seven wolves(see also Wolf dream('Wolf Man's')), 12: 281-2)

'Wolf Man's', of the Devil and snail, 17: 62-3)

'WolfMan's', of tutor as roaring lion, 17: 35

'Wolf Man's', of undressing sister, 17: 17

Dream content, manifest, 1: 366,6: 51, 204,238-9,8: 25-6,139-40, 141-3,152,9: 45-8,52, 57,59-60, 63-4,89, 140 n. 1, 10: 150-1,11: 34-6,13: 91-2,93, 161-2,167, 14: 46, 57,84-5,175, 202-4,17: 29-32, 37-8,18: 34, 74 μ. 3,196-8,203-4,2-34-5,263-4,19 99-100, 103,107-9,118-19, 120-1,197, 20: 38-40, 23: 149, 151-3) and affect(see also Affect in dreams), 5: 416, 417-18) and censorship(see also Censorship in dreams), 15: 121-2,16: 262, 317,22: 14-15, 19, (25) and composite structures, 4: 285-6,5: 587-90) and distortion, 22: 14, 19,34, 205, (234) and erotic wishes, 4: 142 n. 1,240 μ. 2,298,5: 341, 354-5,613-14) and forgetting(see Forgetting of dreams) and intellectual activity, 5: 397-8, (402) and reversal(see also Reversal in dreams), 4: 290-2,5: 388,9: (202) and screen memories, 12: (146) and secondary revision(see also Secondary revision in dreams), 4: 216,5: 441, 599-601) and sensory stimuli, 4: 21-7,33-5,197-201, 210-11,5: 352, (612) and symbolism(see also Symbolism in dreams), 4: 214 n. 1,224-5,5: 613-15)

as product of dream-work, 4: 246-7,5: 397, 453-4,581-2,15: 105, 157-9, 206

contradiction in(see Contradiction in manifest dream content)

derived from childhood impressions(see Childhood experiences/impressions as source of dreams)

derived from experience, 4: 10-19)

derived from recent and indifferent impressions(see also Indifferent material in dreams), 4: 144-6,149, 153-4,156-61, 193-4,5: 496-502)

effect of condensation upon(see also Condensation in dreams), 4: 248-53, 260,276,5: 588-90)

effect of displacement upon(see also Displacement in dreams), 4: 272-5,276,5: 590-4)

effect of distortion upon(see also Distortion in dreams), 4: 120, 125-6,128 n. 1, 5: 460, 527,594, 15: 100, 102-3,105-6,108-9,115, 117-18, 122-3,157-9)

multiple determination of, 4: 132, 194 n. 1,251-3,260-3,272-5,294,5: 372, 404 n. 2,438, 452,456, 590

relation of, to latent dream thoughts, 4: 109, 120,144, 246-53, 272,277, 293-4,5: 318, 388,453-4,518 n. 1,580-2,586, 590-6,12: 272 n. 1, 14: 47 n. 2, 15: 84 n. 2, 99-109, 112-13, 118,122-4,130, 148-59, 187-8,194-7,199, 204,206, 22: 8-14, 16-17, 18-20, 24

translates optative mood of latent thoughts into present indicative, 5: 477, 585-6,24: 109

Dream day, 4: 147, 22: 11

Dream instigators(see Auditory stimuli as dream instigators; Day's residues; Dental stimuli as dream instigators; Digestive processes as dream instigators; Excretory functions; Hunger; Olfactory stimuli as source of dreams; Organic stimuli as dream instigators; Pain; Psychical; Respiration; Sensory stimuli; Sexual feeling as dream instigator; Tactile stimuli as dream instigators; Thermal stimuli as dream instigators; Thirst; Visual stimuli as source of dreams)

Dream interpretation(see also Technique, psychoanalytic), 1: 285, 288,289-90, 315,397 n. 1, 2: xix, 60 n. 1, 6: 44-5,231,7: 10-12, 15,60-1,65, 101,103, 226,8: 139-41, 150-2,178,9: 5-6,63-5,127, 201,214, 10: 158 n. 1,165, 167,11: 32-7,40, 143,148, 159-60, 224,13: 71, 91-2,93, 158,161-3,165, 167-8,175, 14: 8, 12, 16-17, 23-4,28 n. 4, 31, 50,57, 202-3,285, 341,17: 4-5,29-32, 154,18: 74 n. 3,197-8,204-7,221, 234-6,242, 246,263-4,19: 99-110, 115-20, 122,202, 204,214, 263-5,20: 38-41, 57,60, 171-2,182, 195,21: 186-7,189-90, 23: 149-54, 160, 177

'allegorical', 5: 468-9)

'anagogic', 5: 468, 14: 54, 203 n. 1, 15: 207, 18: 206-7)

as 'royal road to the unconscious', 5: 544

assists occultism, 22: 34-5, 42

by dreamer, 15: 89, 92,100-1,160-1)

by opposites, 4: 88 n. 1, 5: 421

'decoding' method of, 4: 87-9,92, 93,199-200,5: 314, 347,421, 15: 131

'dream book' method of(see 'decoding' method of)

elucidates mythology, 22: 23, 201-2, 205

'fractional', 5: 467-8)

importance of, in psychoanalysis, 22: 7- 8

initial, 12: 86

never complete, 4: 248,5: 468-9,15: 150-1,199, 22: 250 n..

popular methods of, 4: 86-9,93-4,5: 614, 22: 8, 23, 232,234-5)

postponed, 4: 39,5: 465-8)

premature, 12: 86-7)

prescientific, 4: 2, 5: 573-4)

subordinated to analysis, 12: 84-6)

'symbolic' methods of, 4: 3, 86-7,89, 92,199-201, 298,5: 305-6,452, 547-8,613-14)

technique of, 4: 1, 89-94, 129-30, 146,214, 248-9,276-7,5: 315-16, 322 n. 1,401, 461-75, 575-6 605-6,613-16,9: 32, 46-8,50, 57-8,89, 201,12: 86, 15: 88-110, 112-13, 123-4,130-3,148-51, 160-2,193-4,199-209, 16: 254, 403,22: 8-16, 24, 232

unravels dream-work, 5: 467-9, 616

use of term, 24: 61-3)

Dream sources(see Childhood experiences/impressions as source of dreams; Day's residues, important impressions as sources of dreams; Day's residues, recent impressions as sources of dreams; Trivial daytime events as dream sources; Visual stimuli as source of dreams)

Dream thoughts, latent, 6: 51, 57-8,188,8: 25-6,78, 139-43, 151-2,9: 46-8,52, 57,59-60, 64,72-3,89, 140 n. 1, 11: 34-5,143, 148,12: 259-60, 13: 91-2,161-2,167, 14: 84-5,175, 199,200-1,204, 15: 84 n. 2, 99-109, 112-13, 118,122-4,130, 148-59, 165-6,184, 187,194-7,199, 204,206, 17: 30, 37-8,18: 5, 74 n. 3,156, 196-9,210, 234-5,263-4,19: 100-1,104, 107,117-19, 120-1,197, 20: 38-40, 22: 8-14, 16-20, 24,35, 23: 149, 151-3) and absurd dreams, 5: 383 n. 3,386-91, 396-7,402-3,598-9) and affect, 5: 411-13, 415-19, 420-2,427, 433-6,454, 497-8) and day's residues, 4: 153-4,157-8) and displacement(see also Displacement in dreams), 4: 272-5,5: 454, 590-3,594-5) and judgements on dream(see also Judgements on dreams), 4: 166, 295,5: 397-8,401-6,410, (437) and regression(see also Regression in dreams), 5: 485-6,488, (490) and secondary revision(see also Secondary revision in dreams), 5: 437-41, 443,446-7,599-601) and somatic stimuli, 4: (210) and the preconscious, 4: 240 n. 2, 5: 484, 530-4,22: 17

cathexis of, 22: 19

childhood experiences as source of, 4: 168-9,175, 180,193,5: 488, 594-5)

censorship of(see also Censorship in dreams), 4: 286-7,5: 461, 473-4)

concerned only with what is important, 5: 526

condensation of(see also Condensation in dreams), 4: 248-53, 256-7,260, 261-3,5: 452, 532-4,586-90)

confused with dreams, 5: 453 n. 2, 14: 50, 57

contradiction in(see Contradiction in latent dream thoughts)

distortion of, in manifest content(see also Distortion in dreams), 4: 120, 125-6,128 n. 1, 5: 460, 527, 594

essential nature of, 4: 277

expressed by numbers in dreams, 5: 350-2)

expressed by speeches in dreams(see Speeches in dreams)

feeling of reality in dream, part of, 5: 333 n..

optative mood of, expressed by present indicative, 5: 477, 585-6,24: 109

originate from normal mental life, 5: 530

psychical intensity of, 4: 293-4,5: 502, 532-3, 591

relation to manifest content of(see Dream content, manifest, relation of, to latent dream thoughts)

representation of, by dream-work, 4: 256-7,277-88, 290-3,299-300,5: 315, 352,367, 595-7)

repressed wish in(see also Repression and dreams), 4: 216-17, 236,5: 420-1,535, 542 n..

sexual material in(see also Sexual basis of dreams), 5: 354-7)

uncovered by analysis of dream, 4: 128, 153-4,5: 463, 466-71, 473-5,580-1, 616

Dream thoughts, preconscious, 22: 17

'Dream within a dream', 4: 301,5: 515

Dreams, 3: 173 n. 2, 5: 568,7: 4, 60-1,77, 79,188, 199 n. 3,253, 260,10: 21-2,113, 143,150-1,204, 14: 195-209, 15: 73, 76-7,80, 86,88, 126,193, 16: 227, 238,18: 263, 19: 11, 18,101, 117,123, 197,264, 22: 4, 7-27, 82,94, 99,141 n. 1,201, 204-5,232-6,23: 149

absurdity of(see Absurdity of dreams)

accelerated flow of ideas in, 5: 446

addenda to, 4: 137 n. 3, 5: 337, 407-8,438, 463-4,609,7: 65, 84 nn. 1, 2 & 4, 85, 88,89 n. 3, 90

affect in(see Affect in dreams) altered in repetition(see Secondary revision) and animism, 13: (76) and childhood impressions(see Childhood experiences/impressions as source of dreams) and compulsion to associate, 2: 60 n. 1, (85) and consciousness, 1: 364-8,4: (51) and déjà vu, 5: 357, 399,427,6: (230) and jokes(see also Dream-work compared to joke-work), 4: 55-6,155-6,185, 265 n. 1, 5: 304-5,309, 314,364-6,463 n. 1,533,8: 3-4,25-6,48 n. 1, 77-8,138-56, 15: 205-6) and knowledge of unconscious, 12: 260-1) and memory(see also Forgetting of dreams), 4: xx, 10-19, 26,51, 57,59, 80,144-5,159-60, 193-4,5: 527, 574,6: 117, 14: 202-3,205-6,17: (46) and mental disturbance 9: (43) and myths, 14: (31) and occultism, 22: 28-50, (99) and organic disease, 4: 3, 30-2,63, (210) and phantasies, 1: 277,4: 168, 178-9,187, 295,5: 409-10, 439-46, 488,547-8,554, 601,9: 127, 137-8,14: (168) and pleasure principle, 12: (216) and repressed material, 1: 166, 259,18: 121, 197-8,221, 235,19: 101, 104,106-8,116, 120-1,197, 20: 39, 56,22: 14-18, 27,201, 233-5) and sensory stimuli, 2: 172,4: 21-7,30-5,196-201, 210-11,5: 352, 447-8,612,9: 6, 10, 43-4 15: 76-85, 92,112-17, 119,188, (208) and sexuality(see Sexual basis of dreams) and sleep(see also as guardians of sleep; as partial sleep), 1: 360-5,8: 139-40, 143,156, 14: 134, 198-201, 208,285, 15: 77-9,80-3,91-2,112-15, 117-18, 125,190-1,16: 262-3,318, 368,370, 18: 32, 156,198-9,22: 15-16, 17-18, 232-4,23: 149-50, 153-4) and unconscious mental processes, 1: 366-7,8: 140-4,155, 178,197,9: 223, 11: 32-3,34-5,14: 147-8,149, 166,172, 17: 253-4,19: 101-2,106-8,115, 21: 189, (197) and waking life(see Waking life and dreams)

anxiety(see Anxiety dreams)

archaic character of, 4: 53,5: 490, 529,15: 157, 173-85, 195,16: 404, 22: 17-19, 22: 17-19)

Aristotle on, 21: 197

arousal, 4: 23-6,196, 207-8,211 n. 1, 5: 328, 360,443-5,510-11, 514-17, 14: 268, 15: 77, 80-3,190, 20: 40

as a form of thinking, 5: 453 n. 2, 14: 57, 18: 156, 221,19: 102 n..

as a kind of remembering, 17: 46

as attempted wish fulfilment(see Wish fulfilment in dreams)

as guardians of sleep, 4: xxiv, 206-7,5: 504, 519,609-12, 15: 112-13, 115,125, 190,16: 318, 368,19: 107-8,115-16)

as part of infantile mental life, 5: 507

as partial sleep, 4: 67-9,72-3,77, 81-2,159-60,5: 528

as psychical(vs. Somatic) phenomena, 15: 88-90, 126

as psychopathological structures(see also Neurosis and dreams compared), 22: 15, 232, 260

'associative', 4: 37, 196

astonishment in, 4: 181,5: 397, 404-7, 437

auditory, 4: 44-5,10: 16

biographical, 5: 311-12, 325-7,347 n. 2, 12: 85, 14: 57

birth, 5: 334-7,347 n. 1,349-50, 357-61, 18: 202-4)

castration, 5: 328, 14: 341

censorship in(see Censorship in dreams)

children's(see Children's dreams) chronological reversal in, 4: 292,5: 358-9,9: 902

colors in, 4: 201,5: 368, 489

compared to delusions, 9: 43, 46,48-9,65, 67

compared to neurotic symptoms(see Neurosis and dreams compared)

compared to parapraxes, 6: xvi, 201 n. 1,204, 231,238-9,15: 73-4,77, 78,88-9,92-3,94, 97-9,113-15, 119

compared to phantasies, 1: 277

compared to proverbs, 5: 309, 314

compared to psychoses, 4: 78-82,5: 509 n. 1,529, 11: 33, 14: 175, 203-6,16: 404 n. 1, 19: 143

composite structures in, 8: 26, 152

compromise formation in, 5: 533-4,6: 238,8: 149, 155,176, 10: 170, 20: 39, 41,56, 23: 151, 153-4, 183

condensation in(see Condensation in dreams)

conscious contempt of, 11: 33, 38

consecutive(see of one night; series of) content, manifest(see Dream content, manifest)

contradictory character of(see Contradiction in manifest dream content; Incoherence of dreams)

contraries in, 13: 167

corroborative, 12: 87-8,19: 102 n. 2,104-6)

'counterwish', 4: 130-41)

critical activity in(see Critical activity in dreams)

'currently active' material in, 4: 202-3,205, 207-9,251,5: 435-6,495, 14: 86, 198

day(see Dream day)

day's residues in(see Day's residues)

diagnostic value of, 4: 3, 30-1,63, 14: 198

displacement in(see Displacement in dreams)

distortion in(see Distortion in dreams) distressing(see also Anxiety dreams), 4: 119-21, 129,135-42,5: 497-9, 607

dramatization in, 4: 45,5: 590, 615,18: 199

duration of(see also Time, concept/sense of, in dreams), 4: 24, 57,5: 443-6,462, 515, 528

during pregnancy, 4: 112,5: 359, 584

during psychoanalysis, 14: 57, 203 n. 1, 15: 160, 207-8,18: 21, 32

during same night(see of one night; series of)

egoism of, 4: 237-40, 287-8,5: 393-4,433-4,598-9,14: 72, 198,285, 15: 124-5,167, 177,16: 368

'either-or' in, 4: 278, 282-3,5: 587, 596,8: 178

embarrassment in, 4: 34, 211-13, 215-19, 234,254, 299

emission in(see Emission, dreams ending in)

exaggeration in(see Exaggeration in dreams)

examination, 4: 243-5,5: 344, 402-3,425, 565-7,10: 202, 207-8)

'excretion' theory(Robert), 4: 69-71, 157,5: 518

exhibitionist(see Exhibitionism in dreams)

experimental(see Experimental dreams)

figures of speech represented literally in, 5: 362-4,383, 398

forgetting of(see Forgetting of dreams) form of, represents its subject matter, 4: 293, 296

fragmentary, 13: 189

Freud's(for individual dreams, see Dream(), 20: 6 n. 5, 13 n..

'from above and below', 19: 101, 21: 189

from fairy tales, 12: 279-84)

function of, 4: 66-77, 157,5: 518-19, 528-9)

'functional phenomenon' in(see 'Functional phenomenon' (Silberer))

gaps in(see Gaps in dreams)

hallucinatory character of(see

Hallucinatory character of dreams)

hypocritical, 4: 128 n. 1, 5: 356 n. 1,423-7,18: 155-6)

identification in, 4: 132-3,285-8,290,5: 324, 384-5,401, 410,598-9,9: 58

impatient, 5: 584

in folklore(see Folklore, dreams in; Folklore dreams)

in literature, 9: 5-7,32, 48,14: 31, 20: 57

in 'primitive' man, 4: 1- 2

incapable of immediate solution, 12: 83-5)

incoherence of(see Incoherence of dreams)

indistinctness of, 15: 74-5,80, 104, 122

infantile, in adults, 4: 117 n. 1,118 n. 1,168,5: 583-5,607, 610-11)

infantile origin of, 1: 300

inhibited movement, feeling of, in(see also paralysis of motor discharge in), 4: 211-12, 215,218-19, 253-4,299-301,5: 388, 522,527, 596,7: 84

'innocent' (see 'Innocent' dreams) instigators(see Dream instigators)

intellectual activity in(see Intellectual activity in dreams)

intelligibility of, 5: 582, 585,600, 610

interpretation of(see Dream interpretation)

interruptions in, 4: 296, 298,5: 3994o0,438, 462-3,502-3)

jokes in(see Jokes in dreams)

judgements on(see Judgements on dreams)

literature on, 4: xxi-xxii, xxvii, 1-85, 93-4,5: 616

locality of, 4: 43-4,5: 478-9)

lucid, 4: 301,5: 437-8,511, 515,611, 17: 46

matter-of-fact, 15: 85, 93,103, 110, 166

'medical' theory of, 4: 67-9,73, 77,81-2,160,5: 527, 574-5, 612

misinterpreted by the ego, 1: 285

moral responsibility for, 4: 59-62, 65 n..

negation in(see Negation in dreams)

noting down of, 12: 87

numbers in(see Numbers in dreams)

obscurity of(see Obscurity of dreams)

occult significance of, 4: 4 n. 2, 19: 123 n. 1, 22: 28 n..

Oedipus, 4: 128 n. 1, 5: 356-7,565,6: 154 n..

of(for individual dreams, see Dream()

of admission, 12: 250-1)

of being naked or undressed, 1: 281, 285,4: 22, 34,211-13, 215-19, 234,254, 299,5: 566

of climbing, 4: 253-7,272, 291,5: 326

of convenience, 1: 240 nn. 2 & 4,365 n. 3, 4: xviii, 110-12, 142 n. 1,207,5: 355, 359-60, 510-11, 584,15: 117-18, 19: 102, 23: 153

of dead persons, 2: 172,5: 376-85, 389-91, 401-3,455-6,476-7,492, 510,10: 239 n. 1, 13: 64, 189

of death, 4: 221, 224-30, 233-4,236-7,5: 389,7: 84, 87,89-90, 98 n. 1, 13: 64, 189,18: 74 n. 4,189-90)

of death, dreamer's own, 4: 300 n. 1, 5: 385, 404-6,415, 422-3, 427

of death of loved person, 4: 16, 71,135-7,220-30, 236-7,292-3,5: 384, 413-14, 499-501, 521-2,565-6,581, 607-8,10: 9 n. 2, 15: 163-6,204-5)

of falling, 4: 22, 34,178-9,241-2,5: 351-3,527, 565

of finding things, 6: 204 n..

of fire, 5: 353-4,455-6,476-7,492, 510

of flying, 4: 34, 201,212, 241-2,5: 331, 345,351-3,521-2,565, 11: 113-14)

of missing a train, 5: 344

of neurotics, 4: xxvii, 13, 93,129-30, 143,163 n. 3,180, 216-17, 242,5: 309-10, 332-5,562, 23: 182

of one night(see also series of), 4: 12, 280-1,297-8,5: 310-1,360-1,394-6,465 n. 2,469, 506-7,596, 15: 154, 166

of paranoics, 18: 218-19, 220-1)

of physical pain(see also Pain as dream instigator), 2: 169

of psychotics, 23: 182

of recovery, 19: 102

of rescue, 5: 361,8: 77-8,142-4,149-52, 177,11: 161 n. 2, 18: 202-4, 235

of swimming, 5: 351, 353,354,7: 82

'of the unsuspecting', 18: 204

of tooth extraction, 4: 76, 200,201,5: 346-51, 10: 237-9)

of 'woman with a penis', 9: 188-9,10: 84 and n..

paralysis of motor discharge in(see also inhibited movement, feeling of, in), 1: 362-3,4: xviii, 299-300,5: 418, 496,507-8)

parturition, 5: 334-7,349-50, 357-61)

perversion in, 15: 182-3,16: 298

premonitory, 4: 3, 4, 57, 63,87,5: 555, 562-4,574, 606,6: 224-6,10: 196, 201-3,207, 11: 33, 15: 75, 18: 174, 19: 123-4)

prescientific theories about, 4: 1-4,5: 573-4)

'programme', 12: 85

'prospective', 5: 453 n. 2,518 n. 1, 14: 50, 18: 4,199 n. 1, 19: 124 n..

punishment, 5: 423-6,498-501, 10: 90, 15: 191, 193,18: 4-5,32, 19: 107-8,120-2,22: 25

recurrent, 4: 40 n. 1, 81, 127 n. 1,168,5: 425, 518 n. 1,615,7: 57-60, 62 n. 3, 75, 82,15: 80, 18: 199-200, 202,203-5)

regression in(see Regression in dreams)

relation to reality in(see also sense of reality in), 4: 6-9,45-8, 56

representability in, considerations of(see Representability, considerations of)

representation, means of, in(see Representation; Representation, means of, in dreams)

representation of: , in(see Representation in dreams)

reversal in(see Reversal in dreams)

secondary revision of(see Secondary revision in dreams)

secular, 9: 130

sense of reality in, 5: 333 n. 1, 9: 45-6,17: 30-1, 46

sense of smell in(see also Olfactory stimuli as dream instigators), 1: 268

series of(see also of one night), 4: 171-3,219-20,5: 323, 469,12: 85

sexual(see also Sexual basis of dreams), 4: 58, 71,76, 175,5: 330-2,354-5,356, 542 n. 3,613, 18: 200

Silberer's theory of, 14: 84

sources of(see Childhood experiences/impressions as source of dreams; Day's residues, important impressions as sources of dreams; Day's residues, recent impressions as sources of dreams; Trivial daytime events as dream sources; Visual stimuli as source of dreams)

special awareness in, 4: 45, 46 n. 1, 57

speeches in(see Speeches in dreams) stairs in, 4: 211-13, 219-20,5: 317, 325-7,330-2,344, 614

strangeness of, 4: 1, 18, 43,48, 15: 79, 85,86, 147

successive(see of one night; series of) symbolism in(see Symbolism in dreams)

symptoms appearing in, 13: 189

synthesis of, 4: 276-7,5: 534,7: 78, 98 n..

tablet commemorating Freud's discoveries about, 4: 108 n..

telepathic(see also Telepathy, relation to dreams of), 12: 292-3,18: 189, 191-9,19: 123-4,126, 22: 33-5)

text of, 5: 407 n. 2,459-61)

time in(see Time, concept/sense of, in dreams)

transference, 18: 220-1)

transposition in(see also Reversal in dreams), 17: 31, 40

traumatic, 5: 499 n. 1, 18: 5, 13, 23,31-2,199, 22: 26-7, 94

triviality of(see also Trivial dream content), 15: 73-5, 105

typical, 4: xv1-xvii, 34, 137,168 n. 2,213, 214-45,5: 344-61, 565-7,615, 16: 240, 291

visual imagery in(see Imagery in dreams, visual)

visual source of(see Visual stimuli as source of dreams)

vividness of, 1: 365, 367

'we are all insane in', 2: 12

which are intelligible and make sense, 5: 581-2,591, 606

which are unintelligible and do not make sense(see Incoherence of dreams)

which make sense, but are bewildering, 5: 581-2)

women's, after first experience of sexual intercourse, 17: 117

words in, 4: 189-7,263-7,269-70,5: 318, 395,407 n. 2,459, 14: 202-3,205, 15: 106, 156-7)

working over of, 12: 86

Dream-work, 4: 158 n. 1, 5: 318 n. 3, 6: 238,8: 26, 139-44, 149-50, 152,157,9: 64, 140 n. 1,202, 11: 35, 143-4,148, 12: 34 n. 1, 13: 92, 162,14: 57, 157,175 n. 2,203-4,205, 277 n. 1, 15: 84, 105,119, 123-4,145, 148-59, 162,163-4,165, 173,184-8,194-5,199-200, 202,205-6,208, 17: 38 n. 1, 18: 5, 34, 74 n. 3,156, 198-9,221, 234-6,19: 23 n. 1, 40, 79-80, 104,118, 197,20: 40, 57,21: 16, 22: 8, 9, 16-27, 33,34, 65,232, 23: 149, 151-4) and absurd dreams, 5: 380-97) and affect, 5: 412 n. 1,415-16, 417-18, 421-2,429, 435-6,454, 497-8) and calculations in dreams, 5: 350-3) and censorship, 4: 285-7,5: (454) and considerations of representability, 5: 303-12, 397-8, (454) and experimentally produced dreams, 4: 160 n.. and incoherence of dreams, 5: 581-2,585, 586,591, (597) and intellectual activity in dreams, 5: 397-410) and means of representation, 4: 2773o1,5: 321-70, 595-7) and secondary revision, 5: 437-50, 454,599-601) and sensory stimuli, 4: 199-200, (209) and speeches in dreams, 5: 374-9) and symbolic representation, 5: 313-21, 594,615-16)

combines dream sources in a single unity, 4: 158-9, 202

compared to joke-work, 8: 77-8,94, 138,141-2,143-9,154, 176

condensation a function of(see Condensation a function of dreamwork)

daytime functioning of, under control of the preconscious, 5: 515-17)

differs qualitatively from waking thought, 5: 453-4)

displacement a function of, 4: 158, 271-5,5: 397, 454,485, 502,591-4, 604

irrational character of, 5: 530-5, 604

regressive character of, 1: 297, 370,5: 489-90, 11: 148, 14: 54, 197-8,202-5,208, 285

transforms dream thoughts into dream content, 4: 246-7,5: 397, 453-4,581-2,12: 272 n. 1, 14: 47 n. 2, 15: 105, 157-9, 206

unravelling of, in dream interpretation, 5: 467-9, 616

use of term, 4: 158 n. 1, 5: 318 n. 3, 12: 34 n. 1, 15: 84 n. 2,195 n. 1, 18: 199 n..

verbal usage as tool of, 5: 304-10, 317 n. 2,363-4,366-7,473-4,587-8)

Dresden, 7: 86, 88 n. 2, 106

Drinking, 7: 162

Drives(see also Component drives; Death drive; Ego drives; Epistemophilic drive; Eros; Grasping drive; Herd drive; Impulses, drive; Instinct; Life drive; Mastery, drive to; Nutritional drive; Play, drive to; Selfpreservative drives; Sexual Drives; Social drives), 2: xxi, 10: 84, 106-7,109, in, 176 11: 122, 175,199, 203-4,15: 9, 21-2,209, 16: 217 n. 3,274-5,318-19, 385,393, 18: 10-11, 20-1,34-43, 49-51, 53 n. 1, 56-60, 67,69, 71,83, 85,206-7,245, 247-50, 21: 63, 72-3,77, 87,95 n. 3,113, 118-19, 123-4,138 n..

aggressive(see Aggression; Death drive)

aim of, 14: 107-8,110-14, 117,121-2,129, 152,163-4,280-1)

aim of, displaced, 23: 134, 141

aim of, inhibited, 18: 85, 96,103-7,116, 128-33, 248,249, 20: 33, 21: 92-3,97-8,100, 109,221, 22: 86

ambivalence of, 14: 115-16, 139,241, 281,18: 51-2,95 n.. and activity/passivity, 18: 238, 248,22: 85, 101-3,106, 113,116, 178-83, 188-91) and affect, 20: (249) and character, 21: (167) and civilization(see Civilization and drives) and creative art, 20: (56) and religion, 23: (108) and stimuli compared, 14: 104-6) and the ego, 19: 35, 37,39, 50-1,57, 23: 105-6,115, 149-51, 153-4,180-1,182-5,192, 199,202-5,207, (212) and the id, 19: 21, 25,31, 34-5,37, 50,53, 57,63, 142-3,206, 20: 81-2,86, 94,103-4,110-11, 124-5,126 n. 1,128-30, 135-8,142, 178-81, 215-16, 250,21: 208, 22: 15-20, 65-8,81, (91) and n. 2,202-3,23: 88, 105-6,132, 134,153, 155-6,178-80, (218) and the will, 1: (342) and traumatic aetiology of neuroses, 20: 249

biological aspects of, 14: 44, 107, 110

character of compulsion to repeat, 18: 3-4,5, 20-1,22-3,35-7,53-6, 59

chemical basis of(see Chemical factors)

conflict between(see Conflict between drives)

'confluence of' (see 'Confluence of drives')

conservatism of, 18: 36-41, 43,250, 21: 106 and n. 2, 22: 94-5,242, 23: 134

constitutional strength of, 23: 192, 199,202-3)

definition of, 14: 99-100, 103-7)

defusion of(see fusion and defusion of)

discharged in epilepsy, 21: 168

distinction between ideational and affective elements in, 14: 135-9,157-8)

dominance of, 21: 43-5,48, 50, 129

endogenous stimuli as precursors of, 1: 321 n. 1,327 n..

energy(see Energy, psychical, drive)

expressed in dreams, 23: 149-51, 153, 204

fixation of, 1: 152 n..

frontier concept between mental and somatic, 14: 99-100, 107

frustration of, 21: 10, 80,89, 97,113-14, 117-18, 124-5)

fusion and defusion of, 18: 52 n. 1,250, 19: 4, 26, 36-7,49-51, 150,155-6,158, 161,240-1,20: 102-3, IIO-II, 22: 92-3,219-20, 24: 88

impoverishment of, in neurosis, 1: 228, 232-3)

impulses, use of term, 9: 102 n. 2, 14: 101

in animals(see also Instinct), 17: 107, 18: 36-40, 41,110, 22: 91, 94

object of, 14: 108, 111-12, 114, 116

organic, 18: 36-8,39-40, 43,54-6,59, 22: 93-4)

physical nature of, 22: 65 and n. 2, 84-5, 233

popular view of, 22: 84

pressure of, 14: 107, 132, 207

Qualitative distinction between, disputed, 14: 108-9)

Quantitative element in, 14: 108, 134-9, 157

relation of Libido to, 21: 109 n..

renunciation of, 23: 75, 103,105-9, no-12, 115,121-2,141, 161,167-8,180-2,184-5,204-5)

representatives of, 3: 60, 14: 99-107, 131-9,156-7,163-4,205, 20: 82, 84-5,92, 94,97, 249-50)

repression of(see Repression of drive impulses)

satisfaction and wealth, 21: 6- 7

source of, 14: 107-9, 116

strength of, 23: 71, 87,163-4,165-8,180-1,192, 199,201-5,211, 249

sublimation of(see also Sublimation of component drives;

Sublimation of destructive drive; Sublimation of Sexual Drive), 11: 51-2,75-6,177, 204,14: 54, 58,69-70, 82,102 n. 2,111, 121,21: 73 and n. 1, 77, 89,94, 95 n. 3,167, 22: 85-6,87, 110, 118

taming of, 23: 199, 203-4)

theory of, 1: 316, 321 n. 1, 3: 60, 100 n. 2, 7: 149-50, 12: 64 n. 2,100 n. 1, 14: 67-9,99-123, 280-1,16: 217 n. 3, 19: 41 n. 2, 20: 48-50, 178,249, 259,21: 95 n. 3,105, 235,22: 4, 51, 65 n. 2, 84-98, 219-21, 233,23: 134-7,143, 219 n. 1,220-2)

to recovery, 22: 94

transformation of, 14: 111-23, 280-5,17: 113, 115-16, 22: 85-90)

turned upon the self, 14: 111-15, 130,224-5, 281

two classes of, 19: 4, 9, 35-42, 50,53, 150-1,155-6,216, 240,20: 50, 64,108, 110-11, 249,22: 84-5,92, 95,179, 23: 219 n. 1,220-1,222, 276

use of term, 1: xxvii, 342 n. 2, 3: 147 nn. 1 & 2, 13: 114 n. 2,115 n. 1, 14: 99-101, 103-7,16: 309 n. 2, 18: 110 n. 1, 19: 221 n. 1, 20: 139 n. 1,178 n. 2, 22: 85 and n. 1, 94 n. 1,209, 23: 92 n. 1, 24: 42, 85-8,102-3, 119

Droit du seigneur, 4: 185

Drug addiction(see also Addiction; Intoxication; Narcotics), 2: 178, 222

Dryness in the comic, 8: 151 n..

Dualism, meta-physical, 13: 90

Dubrovnik, 3: 284 n..

Duden dictionary, 24: 62

Duino, 5: 415

Dukatenscheisser, 9: 153

Dumbness, hysterical, 2: 23

Dutch Psychoanalytical Society, 7: 311

Dyak, 13: 43, 44,79-80)

Dynamic perspective on mental processes, 1: 274 n. 4, 2: xxi, 12: 205-6,254, 256-60, 19: 5-7,11-15, 35,54-5,20: 18, 51,178, 249,23: 89, 141,204, 214,234, 242,24: 52

Dyspepsia, 1: 146, 209,213, 217, 226

Dyspnoea, 1: 222-3,2: 110-11, 113,115, 178,180, 292,302,4: 254,7: 20, 22,64, 50-1,72 nn. 1 & 3, 92, 16: 354, 20: 74

East Indies, 13: 13 n..

Eberstein, Count, Ballad of(by J. L. Uhland), 5: 316

Ecclesiastes, 6: 158 n..

Echerntal, the, 4: 114

Echolalia, 1: 155

Ecmnesia(see Amnesia; Délire ecmnésique)

Economic factors, 1: 309, 359 n. 5,421,3: 95, 115-16, 120-2,157-8,215-16, 250,7: 129 n. 1,181, 227,12: 231-2,233, 248,14: 108, 134-9,157, 160,226-30, 16: 242-3,313-14, 330-1,333, 369,19: 12, 18-19, 23,38-9,51, 93-4,102, 144,151, 21: 6-7,10, 72-3,76, 77 n. 2, 94, 127,22: 66, 83,23: 67-8,116, 141,155, 164-5,172, 192,193, 204-7,211, 216

Economic perspective on mental processes, 3: 158 n. 1, 6: 232 n. 1, 20: 18, 51,83, 112,115, 122,124, 133-4,142-3,149, 151,249-50, 22: 66, 83,24: 52

Economy(see also Affect and humor; Brevity of jokes; Humor and economy in expenditure; Ideation, economy of psychical expenditure in; Inhibitory expenditure; Movement, exaggerated expenditure on, and the comic; Psychical expenditure)

in expenditure of affect, 8: 198-203, 204-5)

in psychical expenditure, 8: 37-9,104-6,109-13, 121,129-37, 146-7,158, 161-3,165-8,182-3,204-5,12: 218, 21: 147-8)

Ecstasy, 21: 26, 149

Education(see also After-education; Children, education of; Schools; Sexual enlightenment), 6: 137, 237,7: 144 n. 2,158-60, 165,171, 179 n. 3,202-3,205, 207,214, 273,275-6,288,8: 88-9,110-11, 197,9: 151, 166,171-3,174-5,183-4,10: 78, 79,107, 109,110-11, 11: 42, 43,46, 75,174, 176,183, 13: 178-9,14: 32-3,280-3,286, 309,316, 15: 181, 16: 274-5,277-8,313, 322,353, 360,364, 367,379, 399,17: 102, 19: 30, 47,159, 255,21: 8, 44-5,48-9,51, 56,117 n. 2,121 n. 1, 22: 4, 59-60, 23: 91, 186,212, (224) and medical therapy, 12: 328-9) and morality, 9: 115-17, 150-1,187, 21: (12) and pleasure principle, 12: (220) and prevention of war, 22: 211, 213,222-3) and psychoanalysis, 18: 246, 19: 205-6,277, 279-81, 20: 54, 60-1,65-6,191, 221-2,252, 22: 97, 129-33) and psychoanalytic therapy, 12: (328) and religion, 21: 44-6,48-9, (51) and sexuality, 11: 176, 21: 121 n..

Bolshevist, 22: 158-9)

hypnotic suggestion in, 12: 327

use of term, 7: 261 n. 1, 12: 327 n. 1, 16: 399 n. 1, 22: 130 n. 1, 24: 66

Educators as models, 22: 57, 59

psychoanalysis of, 22: 132

Eels, testes of, 3: 231

Effi Briest(by T. Fontane), 21: 69 n..

Ego drives(see also Death drive; Selfpreservative drives), 9: 105, 185,11: 168-9,177, 199,203-6,13: 172, 178,14: 75-6,102, 109-11, 118 n. 2,120-1,16: 305, 309-10, 312,314, 317-18, 340,357, 362,364-6,350-1,379, 387,401-3,17: 127-9,18: 10, 40,43, 49-51, 240,245, 247,19: 7,216, 20: 49-50, 249,21: 105-6,22: 51, 84-6, (90) and activities of consciousness, 12: (219) and death drive, 18: 43, 51,57 n.. and reality principle, 12: 218-19) and Sexual Drive, 11: 168-9,177, 203-6,12: 64, 14: 66-9,75-6,80, 85-6,102, 122,242-3,281-5,320-1,16: 305, 309-10, 312,340, 357,364-6,371, 387,401-3,17: 98-9,127-9,132-3,204, 18: 40, 43,49-51, 57 n. 1,239-40, 245, 247

precocity of, in obsessional neurosis, 12: 320

use of term, 16: 309 n. 2, 24: 84-5)

Ego ideal, the(see also Superego, the), 14: 62, 81-5,87-9,101, 196,214, 242,16: 378, 17: 6,230 n. 1, 18: 4-5,101, 104-6,107-8,119, 120-5,126-7,133, 19: 8-9,24, 97,22: 58-9,183, 24: 73

Ego Libido(see also Libido, narcissistic; Narcissism), 12: 56, 62-3,14: 62, 65-7,69-77, 80-2,87-8,102, 222-3,225-30, 308,16: 366 n. 1,367-73, 379-80, 395,17: 128-9,205-6,18: 132, 248-9,19: 25-6,39-42, 56-8,200, 21: 58, 106,127, 22: 68, 91,177-8)

Ego psychology, 17: 118, 230 n. 1, 19: 206, 21: 56, 22: 52, 54,99, 24: 42, 69

Ego, the, 1: 316, 347-8,361, 365,384-6,391-4,410, 417-18,4: 46, 49,74, 208,237, 287-8,291-2,5: 367, 433 n. 2, 21: 61, 150

alteration/splitting of, 1: 248, 250,254-5,283, 306,348,3: 150-1,192-3,14: 72, 138,19: 144 n. 1, 20: 139, 140,145, 21: 136, 22: 52, 56,80 and n. 1, 23: 71-2,113, 129,155-6,161-3,183-4,192-4,199, 202-3,211-17, 247-52) and censorship, 4: 208, 16: 378-9) and consciousness, 23: 87-8,146-7,149, (161) and defence(see Defence and the ego) and defensive struggle against symptoms, 20: 87-9,99-101, 113-14, (181) and feeling, 21: 61, 63, (66) and incompatible ideas, 2: xx-xxi, 103, 107-9,113, 117-18, 147-9,239-40, 254,3: 45, 54-5,72, 130,173, (248) and Libido(see also Ego libido), 5: 367,7: 146 n. 1,191-3,14: 65-70, 80,85-6,101-2,122-3,161, 281-2,320-1) and narcissism(see also Ego libido), 1: 306 and n. 4, 14: 64-5,77, 81-3,85-6,116, 118-19, 122,173-4,179, 197-8,222-3,225-30, 17: 99-100, 128-9,205, 21: 106, 109, (148) and neurosis, 10: 80, 125,16: 317, 335-8,340, 19: 141-4,179, 23: 166-7, (181) and objects, 17: 128-9,188, 18: 98-102, 104-6,107-8,115, 121,123-4,130, 132-3,215, 248-9,21: 61-2,92, (150) and physical pain, 20: 151-2) and repression(see Repression and the ego) and resistance(see Resistance and the ego) and sleep, 1: 361, 364,14: 200, (226) and sublimation, 19: 26, 40-2) and thought, 1: 387-95, 405-8)

as cortex, 22: 67

as part of mental apparatus, 20: 52, 64,126 n. 1,136-8,145, 173-6,178-9, 250

as reservoir of libido, 17: 128-9,18: 48-50, 52,101-2,104, 242,248-9,19: 56-8,20: 49, 21: 106, 22: 91 and n. 2,177, 190,23: 136

as seat of anxiety, 19: 51-2,158, 20: 82, 97-9,111-15, 124-6,128, 142-4,147, 150,22: 75

attempt at flight by, 20: 26, 82,84, 129-30, 136,180, 182,197-8,238-9)

belief a function of, 1: 282

bodily, 19: 22, 24: 125

body, 19: 23, 24: 125

capacity of, to deal with drives, 12: 232

cathexis(see Cathexis of the ego or by the ego)

conflict between drives and(see Conflict between the ego and drives)

conflict within, 17: 204-5)

development of, 12: 232, 320-1,14: 66-7,87, 116,197-8,15: 6, 9, 16: 309-10, 312,314-15, 334,366, 387,378-9,21: 61, 62-3,23: 70, 141, 172

development of concept, 19: 6- 8

drives(see Ego drives)

education of, by psychoanalysis, 17: 131-3)

enfeebled by organic illness, 12: 232

exhaustion of, 3: 183

functions of, 20: 77-80, 106

immature, 23: 68, 147,181, 184,199, 205

impoverishment of, 11: 133, 14: 77, 86-8,218-21, 225-7)

in neuroses and psychoses, 3: 54, 21: 140-1, 167

in obsessional neurosis, 20: 101-6,108, 139, 145

in 'primitive' man, 19: 33

inaccessible to association in hysteria, 1: 153, 198-9)

interest of, 12: 60 n. 3, 64 n. 1, 14: 69-70, 71,72, 100,102, 118-19, 135,209, 16: 366 and n. 1,368, 350-1)

introjection of object into(see Introjection)

Libido of(see Ego libido)

masochistic trends of, 18: 13, 52,19: 160-1,21: 123, 172-3)

misinterprets dreams, 1: 285

not master in its own house, 17: 131-3)

nucleus of, 1: 353, 394-8,401, 18: 19, 21: 150 n..

overvaluation of, 12: 56

overwhelming of, 1: 250 and n. 2,252, 254-6,266-7,2: 234-5,3: 51 and n. 2, 19: 51, 22: 15 n. 3, 23: 72

pleasure(vs. Reality ego), 12: 219, 220,14: 118 n. 2, 119

principal characteristics of, 23: 105-6,132-4,146-7,179-80, 216-17)

reaction-formations of, 16: 331, 336,20: 91, 102-4,139-40, 215,22: 80-1,90, 187

reality(see pleasure(vs. Reality ego))

regression of, 16: 315

relation to drives of(see Drives and the ego)

relation to external world of, 14: 62, 117-23, 150,196, 207-8,221, 225-6,19: 14, 16,18-21, 24,31, 33,35, 49-51, 141-5,204, 206,239-40, 21: 61-3,66-7,148-9,22: 15, 67-70, 76,82, 98,185, 260-1,23: 71, 129,132, 134,147, 150,155-6,163, 179-86, 212

relation to reality of(see also relation to the external world of), 3: 55 and n. 4, 10: 82, 14: 117-20, 122-3,158 n. 2, 20: 72, 84-5,87-8,106, 136-8,176, 178-82, 215,250, 22: 15, 67-70, 76,82, 98,185, 260-1)

relation to the Cs. System of, 16: 31718, 19: 14-16, 22-3,44, 206,20: 82, 106,176, 179, 250

relation to the ego ideal of, 18: 101, 104-6,107-8,119, 120-5, 133

relation to the id of, 19: 20-2,24-6,31-5,48-50, 53,57-8,121-2,141-4,179-80, 182,206, 20: 80-2,85-6,97, 104-5,110, 135-8,145, 176,178-82, 198-9,215, 21: 61, 129,140, 22: 64, 65,67-71, 76,79-81, 82,23: 88, 1325, 147-50, 155,160-3,168, 179-82, 185,193, 212,214, 217,24: 125, 131-2)

relation to the Pcpt. System of, 19: 14, 16,18-21, 24,31, 33,35, 49-51, 141-5,204, 206,239-40, 24: 125

relation to the Pcs. System of, 19: 4, 6, 8, 15, 20,23: 88, 147-8)

relation to the superego of, 5: 426 n. 1, 17: 189, 229-30, 19: 8-9,29-34, 43,45-52, 142,144, 158-9,160-1,170, 20: 80, 85,86, 102-3,104-5,113-14, 115,124, 198-9,21: 111-14, 116-17, 123,129, 150-1,172-3,208-9,22: 53-5,58, 59-60, 69-71, 76,185, 23: 88, 106,133, 149,155, 160,185-6,193, 212 n. 1,219, 24: 131

relation to the Ucs. System of, 19: 4-7,14-16, 20,23, 24 n. 2,241, 23: 87-8,146-7)

'secondary' and 'primary' (Meynert), 2: 81-2,4: 222

splitting of(see alteration/splitting of)

strength and weakness of, 20: 72, 81-2,85, 86-7,125, 148-9,180-1,192, 194,199, 215-16, 22: 74, 78,130, 23: 156-62, 193,199, 207,209, 212,214, 224-5)

strengthened by psychoanalysis, 23: 156-62, 193,199, 207,209, 212,214, 224-5)

synthetic function of, 17: 155, 18: 10, 19,32, 75 n. 1,100-1,122, 240,244, 19: 8 n. 2, 40, 142,158, 20: 86-9,100, 105,174-5,180-1,197, 22: 68 and n. 2, 23: 250 n..

unconscious portions of, 19: 15 n. 2, 22: 61, 62-4,67, 69-70)

use of term, 1: xxv, 14: 62, 19: 4, 5, 6-8,14, 20,121 n. 1, 20: 174 n. 1,239, 21: 61 n. 1, 22: 51 n. 2, 24: 41, 44,45, 46-8,49, 60,68-71, 72,125, 126,131, 132

Ego-dystonic trends, 14: 55, 86-7)

Egoism and narcissism differentiated, 16: 368-9)

of children, 4: 222, 237,16: 284-6)

of dreams(see Dreams, egoism of) use of term, 24: 70

Egoist, the(by G. Meredith), 6: 85-6)

Ego-syntonic trends, 12: 58, 14: 86-7,172, 242,320, 16: 309, 17: 98, 22: 18 and n. 1, 24: 73

Egypt(see also Cairo; Giza, Great Pyramid of; Sinai Desert; Sina1-Horeb(Mount Sinai))

Exodus from, 23: 9, 17, 19 n. 1, 27-9,30-2,34, 36,38-9,42, 44-6,56-7,63, 101-2)

history of, 23: 21-4,27-9,32-5,44-5, 55

Moses from, 23: 10-11, 15-21, 24,27-39, 42,47, 49, 94

Egyptians, ancient art of, 16: 289

attitude to cows of, 23: 29 n..

attitude to death of, 23: 20, 24

circumcision among, 23: 26-7,29 n. 2, 33-4,38, 42-3)

civilization of, 10: 176 n. 2,223, 11: 82, 144-5)

dream books, 20: 13

hieroglyphics of, 10: 176 n. 2, 11: 59, 82-3,144, 146,15: 155-6,200-1,23: 41 n..

incest and, 16: 295

morality of, 11: 144

mythology of, 11: 59, 82-4,86-7, 90

philology of, 11: 141, 144

religion of, 17: 106, 229,23: 19-26, 29 n. 2, 30, 47,55-61, 64,78-9,81, 101, 102

Ehrlich school of biological research, 14: 110

Einen Jux will er sich machen(by J. Nestroy), 8: 75

Ejaculatio praecox, 1: 219, 227,2: 220,3: 90, 99,10: 219, 20: 78

Ejaculation, absence of, 20: 78

Electra complex(Jung), 18: 146 n. 2, 21: 218, 23: 174

Electrical therapy, 1: 36, 57-8,66, 122,134,2: xiv, 122-3,11: 134, 14: 7, 17: 253, 19: 190, 20: 13

treatment of war neurotics, 17: 207-10, 266

Elephantine, island of, 23: 58

Eleusis, 14: 340

Elisabeth von R., Fräulein, case of(see Case of Fräulein Elisabeth von R.)

Elixire des Teufels, die(by E. T. A.

Hoffmann), 17: 228

Ellipsis distortion by, 10: 171-3, 210

in making jokes, 10: 172 n..

Embryology(see also Biogenetic law), 18: 26, 36-7,54, 22: 94

Emilia Galotti(by G. E. Lessing), 1: 235 n. 1, 7: 299 n..

Emission(see also Dreams, sexual; Orgasm, dreams ending in; Symbolized, erection), 12: 39-40, 243,23: 72

consciously withheld in dream, 5: 511

dreams ending in, 4: 211 n. 1,281, 298,5: 330-2,347-8,350, 353,359-60, 15: 117, 22: 194-5)

nocturnal, 7: 168, 180,188, 282,19: 169, 20: 21

spontaneous, 3: 98, 159,249, 264,269-70)

symbolized, 5: 360 n..

'Emma', case of(see Case of 'Emma'; Case of 'Irma')

Emmersdorf, 4: 187,6: 190

Emotion(see also Affect; James-Lange theory), 14: 34, 79,115 n. 2,128, 156-7,225, 227,261, 265,285-6,290, 292,300, 308

term equivalent to 'affect', 3: 66 n..

Empathy, 1: 357 n. 1, 8: 5, 14, 161,169-71, 174,196,9: 35, 18: 100, 102 n. 1, 24: 117-18, 124, 128

use of term, 8: 4, 24: 41, 43,64-5,115, 116,117-18, 123,124, 128

Emperor's New Clothes, the(by H. Andersen), 1: 285 n. 1, 4: 216

Empoli, 11: 76

Encounter Bay, 13: 58 Encyclopaedia Britannica(see also Bibliography), 20: 245-7,248 nn. 1 & 2,250 n. 1,253 n. 1, 23: 40 n. 1, 24: 61, 89,91, 96

End to Poverty, (by F Wittels), 19: 261

Endocrinology(see also Hormones), 22: 178

myths, 6: 222 n. 2, 13: .

perception, 6: 222,9: 40, 10: 126, 176,13: 88 n..

Endpleasure(see also Forepleasure), 7: 133-4, 186

Enemas, 21: 226-7) and anal erotism, 17: 67-8) and anal theory of birth, 17: 89-90) and anal theory of sexual intercourse, 17: 85

Enemies magic against, 13: 78, 80

mourning for, 13: 42-3, 45

taboos relating to, 13: 42-6)

the dead as, 13: 55, 61,64-5)

Enemy of the People, (by H. Ibsen), 20: 7 n. 1, 260

Energy, psychical(see also Cathexis; Economic factors; Economic perspective on mental processes; Economy; Excitation; Expenditure), 1: 419, 14: 66, 67,100, 135,166, 227-8,19: 39, 46-8,21: 94, 150-1,22: 15, 1718, 79 and n. 1, 91, 110,232-3,23: 89, 143,148, 151-2,180, 184 n. 1, 219

'bound' and 'free' (see also Primary process; Secondary process), 1: 221 and n. 1,231, 232-3,259 n. 3,296, 311,347 n. 1,349 n. 3,360, 363 n. 6,392-3,401-3,405, 410-11, 413-15, 417-19,2: xxii, xxv, 173 n. 1, 3: 57-9,60-1,96-7,183,5: 536-8,545, 12: 218, 14: 134, 165-6,169 n. 3,226, 227-8,230, 18: 8, 26-31, 33-6,59-60, 22: 66-7,79 n..

displaceable and indifferent, 14: 67, 19: 39-40)

drive, 3: 61, 21: 231 n. 1, 22: 91

transformed into affect, 14: 135

England(see also British sense of superiority; London; Manchester; Oxford; Psychoanalysis in Great Britain; Stratford-on-Avon), 22: 43, 44 n. 2, 47, 156

anti-Semitism in, 23: 277

Freud in, 23: 4, 53-4,94, 128, 273

Enna, 6: 27-8)

Ennead(by Plotinus), 4: 119 n..

Entropy, 17: 104

Enumeration as joke technique, 8: 61

Enuresis, 1: 109, 301-2,361,3: 243 and n. 1, 4: 191,5: 332, 353,360 n. 1,361,6: 127,7: 63-4,65 n. 2, 66, 69-70, 72 nn. 1 & 3, 76-80, 168,9: 153-4,10: 83, 213,17: 82-3,19: 168-9,251, 22: 199-200)

Ephesus, 12: 343-4,22: 90

Epilepsy(see also Convulsions; Hystero-epilepsy; Petit mal), 1: 13, 45,52, 61-2,169, 267,2: 4, 83 n. 2,111 n. 1,182, 217,296,3: 28, 116-17, 155,158, 241-2,252,4: 79, 179,5: 487,7: 168,9: 199, 205,17: 222, 236,19: 36, 21: 167-9, 176

Epileptoid attacks of Dostoevsky, 21: 164, 167-70, 171-4, 176

convulsions, 2: 4-5,12-13, 60 n. 1,182,3: 33

phase, 2: 12

Epilogue to Schiller's 'Lied von der Glocke' (by Goethe), 5: 382 and n..

Epimenides, the(paradox), 22: 154-5)

'Epinosic' gain from illness(see Gain from illness)

Epistemophilic drive(see also Curiosity; Knowledge, desire for), 10: 185-6,16: 288-9)

Erb-Fournier theory, 7: 20 n..

Erect posture in man, 1: 295, 297 n. 2, 10: 187, 11: 176, 21: 56, 90 n. 1, 95 n..

Erection(see also Emission; Impotence), 2: 167,7: 27-9,74, 150,10: 124-5,227, 232,17: 73, 191,18: 265-6,20: 78

symbolized(see Symbolized, erection)

Ereutophobia, 4: 266

Eros(see also Libido; Life drive; Sexual Drives; and Index of Names), 2: 219,4: 142 n. 1, 7: 119, 11: 67 and n. 3, 18: 5, 41-2,49, 50,52, 57 n. 1, 85-6,250, 19: 35-42, 50,53, 57,151-2,155-6,216, 240,20: 50, 64,108, 110,249, 21: 92-3,97, 100-1,106-II, I19, 124-7,129, 131,198, 22: 91, 92,95, 176,179-80, 219-22, 23: 134-7,167-8,178-9,219-21, 222, 276

Erotization of function, 20: 79-80, 106

Erotogenic zones(see also Anal erotism; Genital zone; Oral erotism), 7: 150, 185,9: 113, 139,150-1,153, 165,188, 194,10: 82-4,11: 42, 118,13: 171, 14: 72-3,16: 271-2,276-7,283-4,288-9,342, 18: 238, 248,20: 30, 22: 86-90, 104,105, 23: 136-9)

abandoned, 1: 265-6,268, 294-7) and component drives, 7: 148-52, 150-1,181, 185-6) and hysterogenic zones, 7: 149 n. 1, (163) and infantile sexuality, 7: 28, 47,73-4,113, 158,161-3,150-1,183, 197,205-6) and sexual constitution, 7: 152, 181, (208) and infantile sexuality, 7: 28, 47,73-4,113, 158,161-3,150-1,183, 197,205-6) and sexual excitation, 7: 163-7,177-8,181-2,184-90, 205-6)

in animals, 1: 295

predestined, 7: 136-7,163-5, 206

theory of, 7: 4, 5,100, 287-8)

use of term, 1: 297 n. 2, 7: 5,149 n..

Erotogenicity, 7: 161-71, 181

Erotomania, 12: 55, 56,16: 374

Errors(see also Parapraxes), 1: 407-9,5: 377 n. 1,407-8,464, 477 n. 2,541-2,604,7: 226,9: 63, 11: 32, 36-7,108-9,13: 158-60, 162-3,15: 24, 27-8,50, 53,59, 66,18: 233, 20: 41, 250,23: 146, 266

as expressions of repressed material, 6: 187-9,193-7)

combined with forgetting, 6: 198, 203

due to lack of attention, 1: 408

in The Interpretation of Dreams, 1: 360 n. 4, 4: xv1-xxv, 6: 187-9,14: 18 n. 4, 15: 73 n..

not rigidly determined, 6: 191

of confusion between names, 6: 193-4)

of judgement, 6: 197, 220

of memory, 6: 187

of putting letters in wrong envelopes, 6: 192

of ringing wrong number, 6: 191-2, 198

'of superimposition', 16: 268, 22: 102

of taking wrong train, 6: 195-6)

Eructation, 10: 193, 219, 223

'Erwartung und Erfüllung' (by F. Schiller), 5: 416 n..

Erythema, 2: 167-9)

Eskimos, 11: 185

Esprit de corps, 18: 112

État secondaire(see Condition seconde)

Ethics(see Morality)

Ethnology, 22: (128) and psychoanalysis, 17: 256

Etna, Mount, 2: 204,4: 22

Etruscan graves, 5: 406,6: 12 n..

pottery, 4: 110-11,5: 416-17)

Eucharist, 13: 141-2)

Euphoria(see also Mania; Manic-depressive states), 2: 21-2,23, 25,28,8: 111-12, 190,205 Europäische Schlüsselwörter, 24: 74

Evenly suspended attention(see Attention, evenly suspended)

Evil, problem of, 17: 56

Evil eye, 17: 233-4,236 n..

Evil Spirit, the, 22: 146

Evolution, theory of(see also Acquired characteristics, inheritance of; Preservation of the species; and Index of Names, Darwin, C.), 23: 61-2, 74

Exaggeration(see also Caricature), 8: 153, 164-9,171, 174,181, i^{89, 194,196-7,204-5)}

in dreams, 4: 74, 79-80, 237 n..

Examination, 7: 180

anxiety of neurotics, 4: 243

dreams, 4: 243-5,5: 344, 402-3,425, 565-7,10: 202, 207-8)

Exception, claim to be an, 14: 316-19)

Excitation(see also Cathexis; Constancy, principle of; Discharge; Economic perspective on mental processes; Energy, psychical; Sexual excitation; Stimuli; Quantity)

accumulation of, 3: 83, 96-9,102-3,116-18) and anxiety, 3: (100) and genesis of hysterical symptoms, 11: 19-20) and hypnoid states, 2: 193-5) and hysterical conversion, 2: 76-7,102-3,108-9,181-91, 199

cerebral, 1: 317 n. 2,384 n. 6,418,2: xx, xxiii, 165, 171-85, 194-5,199, 203

distribution of, in neuroses, 1: 51-2,59, 215,3: 47, 14: 72-7,82-4,88-9,173, 209,320-1)

endogenous and exogenous(see also Stimuli, external(sensory) and internal(drive)), 14: 101, 18: 25-32, 34,39-40, 41 n. 1, 53, 56,60, 121, 198

impoverishment of, 3: 102

neuronal, 1: 320, 321-5,331-2,334-40, 344 n..

of psychical apparatus, 5: 479-86, 553-5,564-6,568, 573-82, 594-605, 545-52, 18: 8-9,22-36, 59-60, 230-1)

psychical, 1: 220, 223,229-34, 262-3, 279

sum of(see Excitation, sum of)

trauma as accretion of, 1: 165, 199 n..

unconsummated, 7: 282

use of term, 3: 60-1,24: 80

Excitation, sum of, 1: 176, 182,340-2,346-7,413, 415,2: xx-xxi, xxiii, xxv-xxvi, 90, 102,215,3: 34-5,58,4: xix, xx, 16: 314, 330-1,22: (83) and quota of affect, 3: 60-1)

detached, transformed into somatic innervation, 3: 46-8, 248

reduced by the ego in defence, 3: 46

use of term, 2: xx, 3: 46 n. 1, 60, 24: 51

'Excitement' and 'incitement', 2: 175-7)

Excretory functions(see also Defaecation; Micturition), 12: 336-7,15: 181, 16: 269, 272,277-8,280, 285,288, 20: 40, 108,115, 188-9,21: 88, 90 n. 1,225, 22: 87, 89,103, 109,23: 139

as dream instigators, 4: 76, 142 n. 1,185-7,189, 193,194 n. 1,195, 201,207, 211 n. 1, 5: 328, 359-61, 367

carried out in public, 18: 114 n..

child's pride in, 12: 336

in folklore(see also Folklore dreams), 12: 336-7)

linked to sexual functions, 7: 29 n. 3,166 n. 1,174, 21: 56

pleasure in, 10: 75, 82-3,12: 24 n..

Excretory organs and sexual organs, proximity between, 21: 95 n..

Exelberg, 10: 228

Exhibitionism, 7: 140, 148-9,150, 170,8: 86-7,124, 11: 43, 12: 135, 310,14: 111-12, 114,116, 16: 269, 17: 68, 18: 159, 266 and n. 1, 19: 108, 133,20: 30

in children, 1: 285,4: 175, 217,19: 108, 133

in dreams, 1: 281, 306,4: 34, 211-13, 215-19, 234,254, 299,5: 566,6: 93, 12: 310

in 'Little Hans', 10: 12, 16,64, 82

in narcissists, 18: 266 n..

in neurotics, 4: 216-17)

in 'Rat Man', 10: 193, 207, 232

in women, 8: 86-7)

use of term, 24: 81

Exigencies of life, 1: 321, 325,327,5: 505,9: 186 n. 2, 15: 21-2,16: 275, 313

Exogamy(see also Inbreeding), 11: 185, 20: 58-60, 23: 76, 108,110, 118-19) and totemism, 13: 13-17, 100-3,106, 107,109-10, 112-18, 122-3,125, 18: 131, 246

defined, 13: 13

origin of, 13: 15-16, 112-18)

Exophthalmic goitre, 20: 22

Expectation(see also Dread), 1: 149, 212,352 n. 3,385, 393,395-6,400, 402,407, 409-10,2: 78, 81,173-4,176-7,230, 231,263,7: 246-7,249-50, 268,16: 351, 353-4) and anxiety(see Anxiety and expectation) and fright, 2: 176-7) and suggestion, 7: 246-7,249-50, (268) and the comic, 8: 171-2,181-2,188-9,190, 196-7,203 and n. 2, 204

Expenditure inhibitory(see Inhibitory expenditure)

intellectual(see Intellectual activity, expenditure on)

of affect(see Affect and humor)

of movement(see Movement, exaggerated expenditure on, and the comic)

psychical(see Psychical expenditure)

Experimental(see also Animals, experiments on; Association of ideas, experiments with)

dreams, 4: 22-3,27-31, 35,37, 68, no, 160 n. 2,195,5: 343-4,450, 527,612,7: 242, 15: 80-1,19: 104, 22: 21-2)

psychology, 14: 23-4,57-8)

transformation of sex, 7: 129 n. 1, 190

'Express treatments', 12: 136

External world(see also Reality; Realitytesting), 17: 131, 230,18: 24, 25-8, 118

adaptation to, 23: 73, 105-6,136, 141,206, 214, (275) and death drive, 19: 41 n. 3, 48, (155) and the ego, 19: 14, 16,18-21, 24,31, 33,35, 49-51, 141-5,204, 206,239-40, 21: 61-3,66-7,148-9,23: 71, 129,132, 134,147, 150,155-6,163, 179-86, (212) and the id, 19: 181, 23: 132, 178-80, (212) and the superego, 19: 142-3,158-9,21: 151, 23: 187

contact with, 1: 327-34, 337-8,342-3,384, 389,396-7, 411

detachment from, 1: 238, 240,23: 50-2,146, 182-3,242-4, 251

disavowal of, 21: 41, 94,136, 138-42)

fulfills repressed wish, 21: 173

man's control over, 21: 46, 49,51-2,66-7,50-86, 91,109, 131,200, 225

religion and knowledge of, 21: 23, 29-32, 50,68-9)

'the unconscious stretches out feelers towards', 19: 231, 240 n..

'unknowable', 23: 177, 24: 50, 52

Eye as erotogenic zone, 7: 150, 185

as symbol(see also Symbols, Blinding/blindness), 5: 356 n. 1, 17: 226-7)

Fabian movement, 7: 303

Façade comic, 8: 93-4, 133

of jokes, 8: 49, 53,93-6,132-3,152, 176, 180

Facetiae(by Poggio), 12: 197 n..

Facetiousness, 8: 133 n. 1, 187

Facilitation, neuronal(see also Contact barriers, neuronal), 1: 324-6,328, 332-4,341-8,352, 354-5,358-60, 364-5,382-3,385-90, 394-409,2: 174-5,181, 184-6,190-1, 215

by attention(Exner), 2: 174-5, 215

use of term, 24: 106, 122

Fackel, Die, 9: 173, 10: 210 n..

Faeces(see also Coprophagia; Coprophilia; Defaecation; Excretory functions), 9: 147, 150,151 n. 1,152-3)

castration complex and loss of, 10: 7 n. 3, 17: 75-6,120, 20: 115

equated with gift, baby, penis(see

'Gift', 'baby', 'faeces'; Penis equated with faeces)

equated with horse('Little Hans'), 10: 50-2)

equated with load on cart('Little Hans'), 10: 97

equated with money(see Money equated with faeces)

incontinence of, 9: 149-50, 17: 68-70, 72-3,79, 83 n..

left by criminals at scene of crime, 17: 73

modifications in significance of, 17: 72-6)

playing with, 10: 83

retention of(see also Constipation), 10: 83, 216,17: 118, 120

treated by children as parts of their own bodies, 17: 75-6)

Fainting fits, hysterical, 1: 266,2: 25, 34,48, 88 n. 1, 99 n. 2,112 n. 1,151 n. 1,201, 215,7: 22, 38

Fairy tales(see also Wolf in fairy tales), 4: 218, 275 n. 2, 5: 426, 448 n. 1,468, 498,519 n. 1,615,6: 43 n. 2, 9: 130, 1523, 185,191, 223,10: 8, 11: 36, 12: 279-84, 13: 11, 118,148, 175,14: 31, 251,15: 138-9,145, 163,188-9,191, 16: 280, 17: 22-3,26-30, 35-8,130, 237,238-9,242, 244,18: 20 n. 2,127 and n. 2, 19: 77 n. 2,109, 204,264-5,20: 60, 93,188, 22: 23, 234,23: 14, 75, 77

Grimm's, 1: 298 n. 4, 5: 426

'Little Red Riding-Hood', 9: 191, 12: 282, 283-4,17: 23, 27-30, 36

'Little Tailor, The' (by Grimm), 1: 298 n. 4, 5: 426, 468

'Rumpelstiltskin', 12: 280

'The Six Swans', 12: 294

'The Tailor and the Wolf', 12: 282-3,17: 27-31, 37-8,41, 78 n. 3, 92

'The Twelve Brothers', 12: 293

'The Wolf and the Seven Little Goats', 12: 283-4,17: 23, 28-30, 35-8,19: 77 n. 2, 20: 93

Faith healing, 7: 247-9, 268

Falling as symbol, 6: 151, 158-9,10: 36, 38-40, 41,42, 45,51, 61,63, 68,70, 73,95-6,98, 100,104, 16: 236, 265,18: 153 n. 1,190, 204, 205

dreams of, 4: 22, 34,178-9,241-2,5: 351-3,527, 565

'False connection' (see also Mésalliance), 1: 244, 379 and n. 4, 2: 60 n. 1,262, 269-70,3: 48-50, 68 n. 4,223, 10: 135 and n. 2, 11: 167 n..

Familiar, rediscovery of what is, 8: 106-7,109, 113,121 n..

Family, 7: 198-200, 21: 90-4,102, 109,119, 22: 118, 144, 146

as a group, 18: 67-8,88, 116,119 n. 1, 130

complex, 6: 21, 35,14: 54-5,16: 294-5)

romance, 1: 271 and n. 2,280, 292,9: 209, 211-14, 11: 159, 23: 12-16)

Fanaticism, 14: 32

Fascism, 23: 50

Fate(see also Destiny), 15: 68, 17: 184 n. 1, 21: 15, 16-17, 34,46, 66,75, 114,172, 175,180, 22: 258, 24: 82

Father(see also Primal father), 7: 51, 129 n. 1,200-2)

ambivalence towards, 13: 120-1,130, 132,134, 137-8,141, 143-4,146, 237-8,23: 75-6,80, iio, 119, 121,123, (158) and castration threat, 23: 73, 171-2,250-1) and incest taboo, 13: 14 n. 1, 19-20) and Oedipus complex, 19: 27-30, 62,75-8,80-2,108, 160,169-70, 246,250-1)

as beater in beating phantasies, 17: 1802, 184-6,189-90, 192-4,195-6)

as prototype of bogies, 17: 60

boy's relation to(see also Boys, fear of father in; Boys, feminine attitude to father in; Boys, hostility to father in; Boys, identification with father in; Boys, incestuous feelings for father in; Boys, jealousy of father in; Boys, rivalry with father in), 15: 164-5,16: 256-7,292-3,295-8,20: 31, 94-6, iio-ii, 130, 187-8,21: 141-2,159, 150-4,215-16, 218-19, 221,224, 22: 76-7,114, 180-7,262-3,23: 13-14, 73-4,75, 76,80, 108-9,113-14, 158,150-2)

carries out ritual defloration of daughter, 11: 185, 192-3)

children's relation to, 6: 72, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 106, 109,158-9,21: 28, 41,112, 116-17, 150,150-3,216, 218-19, 224

complex, 11: 132, 12: 48, 51,13: 54-5,130, 131-2,134, 138,144-5,237, 20: 59, 108,21: 20-1, 28

death of, 19: 71-4,78, 80,91, 21: 140-1)

death wish against(see Death wish against father)

effect on child of absence of, 11: 106, 109, iii, 118

equated with animal in fairy tales, 20: 188

equated with animal in phobias, 13: 119-22, 14: 137, 162,20: 58, 90-3,111-12, 188,23: 76

equated with animal in totemism, 13: 122, 130,132-3,136-7,19: 77, 156,20: 58, 111-12)

equated with forces of nature, 21: 16

equated with God(see also God the father), 11: 111, 193,12: 45, 13: 135-40, 141,21: 16-18, 20-2,28, 40,46, 68,114, 159,22: 143-4,184, 23: 77, 80-1,82-3,121, 123

equated with hero of legend, 23: 100, 107

equated with king/emperor, ruler, priest, 1: 281, 11: 160, 13: 4,138, 188

fear of(see Fear of father)

fear of being devoured by, 20: 93-4,96, 187-8,23: 251

girl's relation to(see also Girls, first sexual object of: father; Girls, incestuous feelings for father in; Girls, wish for a baby in), 15: 180, 16: 237, 241,243, 293-4,297, 326,21: 215-18, 219-21, 222,226-8,229-31, 22: 23-4,105-6,107, 113-15, 117-18, 23: 174

'good' and 'bad', 17: 227 n..

humility of hysterics traceable to, 1: 271

identification with(see Identification with father)

incestuous relationship with, 14: 330-4)

'inner', 14: 55

jealousy of, 1: 291-2,11: 106, 109,158-9,18: 16, 222, 239

libidinal attitude to, 14: 137, 162,264, 267, 339

man's relation to, 22: 262-3)

of primal horde(see Primal father)

overcome by hero of legend, 23: 12-13, 100

phantasies concerning, 11: 159-61, 19: 80-1,156, 160, 252

role of, doubts as to, 10: 102-3, 110

seduction of children by, 1: 265, 273,286,3: 170, 175 n..

substitutes for, 18: 88, 118

symbolized(see Symbolized, father)

the superego inherits authority of(see also Superego, the, equated with introjected parents), 23: 106, 109

will of, 23: 110-11)

Fathers and Sons(by I. Turgenev), 6: 73 n..

Fathers of the Church, 11: 83-4)

Fatigue, 1: 109, 143,152-4,242, 259,2: 173, 179,182, 222-3,6: 8, 20, 46 n. 2, 15: 26-7,33, 39-41, 16: (368) and parapraxes, 6: 8, 20, 46 n..

hysterical, 2: 92, 94,120, 138, 194

Faulty reasoning as joke technique, 8: 44, 46,49, 53-8,70, 77,94, 96,100, 109-10, 132-3,176-9)

in dreams, 8: 142

Fausse reconnaissance, 6: 130-1,227-30, 22: 260

Faust(by Goethe), 2: 77 n. 1,123 n. 1,171 n. 2,204 n. 2, 4: 69 n. 1,126, 255,283,5: 431,6: xi, xv, 57 n. 2,211,7: 16, 137,144, 269,8: 106, 112,9: 217, 10: 164 n. 4,165 n. 1, 11: 71, 12: 39, 48 n. 1, 61, 335,13: 145, 147,16: 312 n. 1, 17: 236, 18: 41, 19: 141 n. 1, 20: 7,167, 21: 108 n. 3,197, 200 nn. 2 & 3, 22: 30 and n. 3,171 and n. 1,276 and n. 3, 23: 111 n. 1,186 n. 1,203, 214 n. 1,221, 24: 127

Faust: der Tragödie, III. Teil(Parody by F. T. Vischer), 7: 269

Favorite child, 5: 356 n. 1, 17: 147

Fear(see also Anxiety; Fright; Panic; Phobia; Separation anxiety), 18: 12, 13 n. 1, 36, 89-90, 110-11)

among 'primitive' peoples, 11: 186-8,189-90)

as response to danger, 23: 249

children's, 17: 239, 244,18: 110-11)

corresponds to repressed wish, 10: 138, 18: 112

dream as fulfilment of, 5: 498

experienced in dream, 5: 415-16)

justifiable, 1: 373

night(see Night fears(Pavor nocturnus))

objective, 5: 537

obsessional(see Obsessional fears)

of American Indians, 2: 49

of animals(see Animal phobias)

of bath, 10: 51-2,75-6,87, 98

of being alone(see of solitude)

of being buried alive, 2: 78,5: 358 n. 2, 17: 237

of being devoured by father, 20: 93-4,96, 187-8,23: 251

of being found out, 21: 112-13)

of being ill, 2: 216, 230

of being killed by mother, 21: 217, 226

of blindness, 17: 226-7)

of blood, 9: 193, 11: 186-7,189, 13: 95

of burglars, 19: 77

of butterflies(see Butterfly phobia)

of castration(see Castration complex)

of caterpillars(see Caterpillar phobia)

of conscience(see Anxiety, 'conscience')

of dark, 7: 198, 16: 352, 353,359, 17: 239, 244,20: 73, 120-1,131, 149

of death, 1: 213,2: 48, 50,99 n. 2, 4: 225,5: 344,9: 176, 10: 226, 230,13: 60-2,73, 85,92-3,14: 225, 290,296, 16: 356, 17: 30, 69-70, 71,88, 95,229, 19: 51-2,160, 20: 114-15, 124,21: 170

of demons, 13: 31-2,22: 145-6)

of evil eye, 17: 233-4,236 n..

of falling from windows, 4: 142-3)

of father, 18: 150 n. 1, 19: 76-8,21: 16, 21-2,171-2,180, 226

of female genitals, 21: 139-40, 218-19, 22: 22

of feminine attitude, 21: 171

of finding mother dead, 4: 230

of first occurrences, 11: 186-9)

of fogs, 2: 65, 77

of ghosts, 13: 30, 43-4,46, 56-9,60, 63,67 and n..

of going into shops alone, 1: 378-80)

of heights, 16: 360, 18: 204, 20: 148 n..

of horses(see Horses, phobia of)

of impotence, 4: 244 n. 1, 245

of incest(see Incest, horror of)

of infection, 1: 224-5)

of insanity, 1: 243, 245,2: 50, 54,56 n. 1, 60, 78,16: 356

of lifts, 2: 60, 63-4)

of lions(see Lion phobia)

of locomotion, 3: 73

of loss of love, 21: 112-15, 208,22: 55, 77-8,23: 181, 186

of madness, 1: 243, 245,2: 50, 54,56 n. 1, 60, 78,16: 356

of man under bed, 1: 275

of mother, 21: 217, 226,22: 22, 106, 108

of murder or poisoning, 22: 106

of murderous impulse, 4: 231

of poverty, 14: 221, 225

of pregnancy, 1: 213, 218,18: 159

of prostitution, 1: 275, 280

of punishment, 10: 109, 157,159-60, 199,21: 112, 115,171, 23: 251

of railways/railway journeys, 2: 74, 10: 64, 16: 352-3, 360

of snakes(see Snake phobia)

of solitude, 16: 352, 359,20: 121, 131,149, 22: 73

of someone standing behind, 2: 59, 78, 111

of spiders, 22: 22

of starving, 20: 78-9)

of strangers, 2: 57, 77-8,16: 358-9,20: 131, 149,165, 22: 73

of streets, 10: 18-21, 24-5,33-4,64, 73-4, 88

of stuffed bird, 10: 232

of suicidal impulse, 18: 204

of surprise, 2: 53-4,59, 77-8, 111

of syphilis, 10: 163, 216-17, 18: 112, 20: 112, 131,22: 78-9)

of the dead, 17: 235-6,239-40)

of the superego(see Superego, the, fear of)

of the uncanny, 17: 215-16)

of thunderstorms, 2: 53, 67,77, 20: 149

of touching, 13: 33-4,35-6,39, 73

of vermin, 4: 255, 17: 74 n..

of water, 3: 32

of witches, 2: 67 n..

of wolves(see Wolf phobia)

of women, 11: 187-9)

of worms(see Worms, phobia of)

use of term, 24: 56-7)

Fécondité (by É. Zola), 9: 218, 20: 257

Feeling, a function of the ego(see also Affect; Emotion), 21: 61, 63,66, 24: 101

Fellatio, 7: 43, 46-7,135, 10: 7,213, 11: 80-1)

Female sexuality(see also Girls; Women), 7: 169, 183,189, 193-6,207-8,306-7,14: 77-8,16: 217 n. 3,279 n. 5,293 n. 4, 18: 137, 19: 27-8,172 n. 3,245-7,255 n. 1, 20: 31 n. 1, 73, 239,21: 213-31, 22: 99 n. 1,118 n..

Feminism, 21: 220 n..

Femmes savantes, Les(by Molière), 18: 129

Festivals, 13: 127, 130,139, 18: 122

Fetish athletic belt as, 21: 141

equated with female's missing penis, 21: 138-40, 23: 183

foot as(see Fetishism, foot)

fur as, 21: 140

nose as, 21: 137

penis as prototype of, 21: 142

shoe as, 21: 140

underclothes as, 21: 140

velvet as, 21: 140

Fetishism, 7: 136-8,145 n. 1,148 n. 3,152,9: 35-7,10: 187 n. 2, 11: 88-9,13: 98, 14: 133, 16: 269, 307,17: 177, 187,20: 64, 78,21: 135, 137,140-2,23: 129, 183-4,247-8, 251

contrary ideas expressed in, 21: 140-2)

foot, 7: 137, 138,9: 35-6,16: 307, 21: 135-6,140, 142

in 'primitive' societies, 21: 114

splitting of the ego in, 21: 136

Fever, hysterical, 7: 21, 90

Fidelio(by Beethoven), 5: 345

Fidibusz(Hungarian comic paper), 5: 328

Fiesco(by F Schiller), 4: 300 n..

Fiji, 13: 19

Finding things by means of a dream, 6: 204 n..

psychologically determined, 6: 122-3,180-1)

Finland, national epics of, 23: 65

Finsen, therapy of lupus, 7: 272

Fire acquisition of, a crime, 22: 201-3) and ambition, 21: 82 n.. and micturition, 17: 83 n. 1, 21: 82 n. 3, 22: 90, 199-206)

as symbol(see Symbols, fire) dreams of(see Dreams of fire) man's control over, 21: 82 and n..

of London, 11: 17-18)

sacrifice by, 13: 124

First communications by patient, importance of, 10: 123 n. 2, 153

First Melon I Ever Stole, the(by M. Twain), 21: 114 n..

First person, role of(see also Jokes, subjective determinants of)

in humor, 8: 199, 21: 147-8)

in jokes, 8: 87-8,122-7,129-31, 134-5,137, 144,155, 157, 179

in the comic, 8: 157, 168

in the naive, 8: 160-2)

Fischer Verlag, 1: xvii n. 1, xxxi

Fixation, 3: 231 n. 3, 10: 16, 84,12: 53 n. 2, 14: 15, 108,131, 222-3,230, 242-4,246, 252-3,268-9,20: 31, 88,136, 149,186, (251) and religious ritual, 23: 78

causation of, 7: 187, 208, 214

determinant of 'inversion', 7: 125-6,129 n..

determinant of narcissism, 12: 53, 63, 314

determinant of neurosis, 11: 169-70, 171-2,173, 16: 305-6,307, 310,17: 128

determinant of perversions, 7: 133-4,137-42, 143-4,145 n. 1,152-3,205 n. 1,214, 17: 177-8,187-8)

dispositional(see Dispositional fixation)

in hypnosis, 1: 86-7,104-5,118-19, 121,147, 152 n. 1, 7: 134 n..

incestuous infantile, 7: 200-1,11: 43-4,46, 85,91-2,119, 156,168-71, 173, 192

of biographers on to their hero, 11: 117

of boys to their mothers, 18: 97, 100,219, 222,239, 19: 9, 27-8,81, 167,170, 246, 252

of drive, 1: 152 n..

of idea to memory, 1: 199

of libido, 1: 248 n. 1,370,9: 164, 165-6,189, 16: 300-2,303-4,305-7,310, 317-19, 321,324, 329,367, 371-2,17: 22, 24,103-4,128, 179,182, 18: 222, 238-40, 20: 31, 22: 88, 96-7,105, 111,113-16, 192,23: 136, 139,141, 164,172, 206,217-18)

of mental life to pathogenic traumas, 11: 18

of preliminary sexual aim, 7: 51, 133-4,139-42, 210-11)

of symptoms, 1: 152, 199,276,3: 31 and n. 3,183, 231 n..

'primal', to mother(see also of boys to their mothers), 23: 195

susceptibility to, 17: 103-4, 106

to trauma, 11: 18, 16: 241-4,318-20, 321-3,18: 13, 22: 26-7,23: 237, 199

use of term, 1: 87 n. 1,152 n. 1,261 n. 3, 3: 31 n. 3, 23: 57 n. 3,145 n. 1, 24: 67

Flamen Dialis, 13: 50

Flaminica, 13: 50

Flatus, 4: 189

'Flavit et dissipati sunt', 4: 189,5: 420

Flechsig, P E., in the Schreber case(see also Index of Names)

as author of end of world, 12: 60

as persecutor, 12: 17, 33,36, 63

as seducer, 12: 34

as 'soul murderer' (see 'Soul murder')

'funeral' of, 12: 34 n..

'middle', 12: 35, 43

'Open Letter to', 12: 28 n. 2, 33 n. 2, 35

'posterior', 12: 35

replaced by God, 12: 17, 41-3, 48

'upper', 12: 35, 43

Flechsig soul, 12: 17, 25,34-5)

distinguished from real Flechsig, 12: 35

Flegeljahre(by Jean Paul), 10: 203

Fliegende Blätter, 4: 163 n. 2,266,5: 374 n. 1,413, 448,8: 50, 15: 26, 16: 339

Fließ, W. (see also Index of Names)

Freud's letters to, 1: xv, xxx, 41, 66,68, 152 n. 1,159, 175 n. 1,186, 199,203-306, 309-11, 315,317, 323 n. 1,346 n. 2,361 n. 2,365 n. 3,369, 377 nn. 1 & 3,380 n. 3,387 n. 1,406 n. 1,413-16, 421 n. 1, 2: xv, xvi, xv11-xviii, xx, xxiii, xxv, 8 n. 1, 98 n. 1,108 n. 1,112 n. 1,168 n. 1,287-8,289, 296 n. 3, 3: 41, 48 n. 1, 51 n. 2, 53 n. 1, 58, 79-80, 81 n. 2, 82 n. 1, 87 n. 1, 90 n. 1, 94 n. 1, 97 n. 3, 99 n. 1,100 n. 1,108, 118 n. 1,123 n. 1,135-6,138 n. 1,148 n. 2,151, 163 n. 1,169, 150-1,173 n. 2,175 n. 1,177 n. 1,191 n. 1,197, 229,243 n. 1,244 n. 1,253 n. 1,257-8,270 n. 1,272 n. 1,281, 288 n. 1,293, 294,301 n. 1, 4: xvi, xvii, xviii, xix, xxi-xxii, xxx n. 1, 15 n. 1, 84 n. 1,100 n. 2,105 n. 1,108 n. 2,109 n. 1,112 nn. 1 & 2,116 n. 1,121 n. 1,126 n. 1,128 n. 1,133 n. 1,139 n. 1,143 n. 1,152 n. 2,171 nn. 1 & 2,172 n. 1,173 n. 1,177 n. 1,182 n. 1,189 n. 3,205 n. 1,213 n. 1,216 n. 2,220 n. 1,233 n. 2,237 n. 2,265 n. 1,282 n. 1,283 n. 1, 5: 346 n. 2,379 n. 3,389 n. 1,391 n. 2,405 n. 2,415 n. 1,440 n. 3,447 n. 1,455 n. 1,460 n. 2,478 n. 1,482 n. 3,544 n. 1,562 n. 1,571, 599 n. 3, 7: 3-5,13 n. 1, 27 n. 1, 29 n. 3, 39 n. 1, 70 n. 1,112-13, 114,128 n. 2,138 n. 3,139 n. 2,144 n. 1,147 n. 2,149 n. 1,191 n. 1,196 n. 1,208 n. 1,209 n. 1,279, 284 n. 1,285 n. 1, 8: 3-4,150 n. 1, 9: 3, 4, 80 n. 2, 97 n. 1,129 n. 1,135, 141 n. 1,147, 152 n. 3,153 n. 1,157, 161 n. 2,164 n. 1,167 n. 2,190 n. 1,203 n. 2,209, 213 n. 3, 10: 86 n. 5,158 n. 1,170 n. 2,181 n. 2,188 n. 1,241, 11: 57, 58,160 n. 1, 12: 4, 43 n. 1,249 n. 2,309, 310,311, 13: 4, 14: 5 n. 1, 14 n. 1, 17 n. 1, 37 n. 1,101, 110 n. 2,128, 136 n. 1,144, 154 n. 3,161 n. 1,213-14, 255,288 n. 2, 15: 175 n. 2, 16: 290 n. 2,339 n. 1, 17: 35 n. 1,174, 18: 61 n. 1, 96 n. 1,247 n. 1, 19: 5, 8, 21 n. 1, 29 n. 1, 51 n. 3, 62, 180 n. 1,247, 20: 10 n. 2, 20 n. 3, 29 n. 2, 50-1,74, 81 n. 3,151 n. 3, 21: 56, 95 n. 3,100 n. 1,114 n. 1,136 n. 2,170 n. 1,179 n. 1,215 n. 1,227 n. 1, 22: 106 n. 1,122 n. 1,199-200, 23: 109 n. 1,118 n. 1,145 n. 1,194, 204 n. 2,248, 273 n. 1, 24: 86, 103 n..

interest in migraine of, 1: 241 n. 1,243 n. 1,413 n..

letters to Freud by, 1: xxx, 300 n..

relations of, with Freud, 1: 203, 234 n. 1,310, 346, 367

theory of periodicity of, 1: 265-6,4: 84, 147-9,5: 391 n. 2, 18: 44

Flight, taking(see also Ego, the, attempt at flight by; Pain, flight from), 1: 331,6: 128,9: 21-2,27-8,32-3,52-4,19: 51

repression as, 20: 26, 82,135, 180,238-9)

Flight from reality, 3: 42,9: 203, 12: 215, 13: 74, 84-5,17: 47-9,89, 19: 179, 181-3)

Flight from stimuli, 1: 320-1,12: 216 n. 4, 14: 73-6,105-7)

Flight into illness, 3: 42 n. 2, 55 n. 2, 7: 39 n. 1, 9: 168, 203 and n. 2, 10: 151-2,219-20, 11: 47, 51,136-7,12: 215 n. 1, 16: 337, 17: 203, 208-9,20: 47, 197-8)

use of term, 3: 55,9: 203 n. 2, 10: 152 n. 2, 12: 215 n. 1, 16: 337 n..

Florence, 4: 147 n. 2, 5: 567,9: 75, 11: 66, 76,100, 113 n. 1, 13: 212 n. 1,213-14)

Flushing, 4: 266

Flying as symbol, 11: 113-14, 15: 135

dreams of, 4: 34, 201,212, 241-2,5: 331, 345,351-3,521-2,565, 11: 113-14)

Leonardo's interest in, 11: 62-3,113-15)

Folie du doute(see also Doubt, obsessional; Doubting mania), 1: 150, 154-5,210, 218,252,3: 71, 87,132, 248

Folklore, 4: xxxi, 5: 314, 319,555, 615,11: 223-4,14: 31, 15: 138, 144,146, 16: 382, 17: 83 n. 1, 18: 79, 236,20: 54, 60,22: 22-3)

researches of, into excretory functions, 12: 336-7)

Folklore, dreams in, 11: 221 n. 1,223 n. 1, 12: 179-99)

easier to study than real dreams, 12: 180

indecent but serious, 12: 179, 199

symbolism same as in real dreams, 12: 179, 199

symbols in(see Symbols)

Folklore dreams

A Bad Dream, 12: 183-5,195-6)

A Dream Interpretation, 12: 179-80)

A Lively Dream, 12: 187

Dream and Reality, 12: 189

Dream Gold, 12: 186

Dream of the Treasure, The, 12: 193-5)

From Fright, 12: 196

He Shat on the Grave, 12: 187-9)

It's No Use Crying over Spilt Milk, 12: 199

Light of Life, The, 12: 194-5)

Mutton Head, 12: 193

Peasant's Assumption to Heaven, The, 12: 190-2)

ring of Fidelity, The, 12: 197-8)

Song of the Earthworm, 12: 181-2)

'Fonction du réel' (Janet), 12: 215

Fonk's trial, 18: 255

Foot as phallic symbol, 11: 88, 14: 176

as symbol for female genitals, 21: 136

Foot fetishism(see Fetishism, foot)

Foreconscious(see Preconscious system, the(Pcs.))

'Forecourts of Heaven' (Schreber), 12: 21, 31,32, 46, 64

Forensic medicine, 3: 200

Forepleasure, 7: 133-4,139, 186-7,207, 300,8: 120-1,130, 133,135, 157,192,9: 131 and n. 1, 20: 57, 22: 87 and n. 1, 23: 141

Forgetting(see also Amnesia; Cryptomnesia; Memory, 'wearing away' of), 1: 131 n. 1,364, 381-2,405-6,2: 184, 198,3: 45-6,4: 150 n. 1, 6: 45 n. 2,235 n. 3, 8: 146 n. 1, 11: 24, 33,37, 15: 23-4,27, 39,50-1,67 n. 1, 16: 287, 18: 32, 157,231-2,233, 19: 196, 21: 63-4) and affect, 6: 18-19, 20,36, 38,119-22, 124-9,232 n. 1,235-6) and condensation, 6: 117 n. 2,235 n. 3, 8: 146 n.. and historical tradition, 6: (128) and repression, 5: 466,6: 3-7,8 n. 2, 11 n. 3, 12-14, 17-22, 32,35-40, 72,117 n. 2,128-9,134-9,197, 199,205,7: 17, 155-6,225-6,9: 26, 29-30, 36-7,16: (287) and resistance, 5: 462-6,450-1, 475

as expression of guilt, 6: 25

as expression of hostility, 6: 23, 73 n. 1,124, 199-200)

as expression of internal contradiction, 6: 52

'collective', 6: 36-7)

combined with errors, 6: 198, 203

combined with symptomatic acts, 6: 198-202)

compared to errors of memory, 6: 187

compared to formation of screen memories, 6: 39-40)

contagious, 6: 27, 36, 54

disowning equated with, 6: 126-7)

in literature, 6: 73 n. 1,115-16, 133 n..

in obsessional neurosis, 12: 147

in waking life, 4: 39-40)

mechanism of, 3: 283-90,6: 28, 35-6,117, 119-20, 232

mislaying a form of, 6: 121

motives for, 2: 9-10, 99,103, 239-40,4: 149-50,6: 18-19, 20,36, 119-22, 124-9,232 n. 1,236,9: 17, 84

non-existent in the unconscious, 5: 517

of dreams, 1: 364, 381-2,4: 18, 39-42, 128,137 n. 3,248-9,5: 438, 458-70, 573,609,7: 65, 89 n. 3, 15: 74-5, 80

of engagements, 6: 30-1,132-3)

of experiences/impressions, 6: 119-21, 125-6,129-31, 12: 146, 15: 59, 67,173-5,177, 183,16: 249-51, 275, 287

of foreign words, 6: 8-14, 31-2, 235

of indifferent impressions, 4: 157

of intentions, 6: 31, 115-16, 131-9,182-3,198-203, 235-6,15: 23, 26,47-8,53, 59,63-5)

of names, 3: 284-7,289-90,6: xv, 1-7,8 n. 2, 9, 11 n. 3, 12-13, 19-40, 47-8,58, 72,73 n. 1,102-3,231, 232 n. 1, 15: 23, 26-7,46-7,53, 59,65-6,97-8, 100

of numbers, 6: 11 n..

of poetry, 6: 14-17, 32-4)

of sets of words, 6: 14-19, 31

of thought connections, etc., 12: 147

only apparently successful, 2: 97, 99,239, 242-3,255-6)

organic factor in, 6: 19-20, 46 n..

payment of bills, 6: 136-7)

posting of letters, 6: 132, 136 n. 1,138, 199-200, 202-3)

repeated, 15: 50

returning borrowed items, 6: 136, 198-202)

time factor in, 6: 235 n..

use of term, 24: 91-2)

'Formes frustes', 3: 12, 13

use of term, 1: 162 n. 1, 3: 12 n. 3, 74 n. 1,160 n. 2, 6: 239 n. 2, 21: 209 n..

Forsyte Saga, the(by J. Galsworthy), 18: 165, 22: 44, 45

Fortune-telling, 18: 171-4,177-8,19: 1245, 22: 36-40)

Four Last Things(by L. Signorelli), 6: 2 and n. 1, 11 n. 3, 12 n..

Fourteen Points, the(of President Wilson), 18: 89

'Fragment über die Natur' (by G. C. Tobler, falsely attributed to Goethe), 5: 392-4,394 n. 1,401, 597-9,20: 6 n..

France(see also French; Nancy; Paris; Psychoanalysis, in France; Strassburg), 20: 10-11, 14-15, 54,65, 163 n. 2, 22: 168, 210,211, 217,231 and n. 2, 262

Francesco Sforza, equestrian statue of(by Leonardo), 11: 65, 94 n. 4, 110

Frank Wedekind und das Theater, 6: 203-4)

Frankfurt-am-Main, 10: 150 n. 1, 20: 65, 21: 193-6 Frankfurter Zeitung, 2: 47

Franzensbad, 7: 67, 73

Fraternal clans, 13: 134, 136-7,141, 146

Frau K. (see also Case of 'Dora')

relations of, with 'Dora', 7: 24-5,33, 52,55-6,93 n. 1, 98 n. 1,106 n..

relations of, with 'Dora's' father, 7: 24-5,30-4,38-9,42-3,49-52, 54,55-6,76-7,78, 87,96-7, 107

Frau P. J., case of(see Case of Frau P J.)

Frauenliebe und-leben(by A. von Chamisso), 23: 11 n..

'Free' and 'bound' energy/cathexis(see Energy, psychical, 'bound' and 'free')

Free association(see also Association; Association of ideas; Involuntary ideas; Psychoanalysis, fundamental rule of), 1: 236 n. 1,315, 400 n. 1, 2: xix, 51 n. 1, 6: 9, 50, 69,214-15,7: 12, 30,99, 103,224-6,11: 24, 29-32, 33,37, 12: 206, 14: 6, 7-8,16, 132,18: 118 n. 1,206, 231-7,253-5,19: 14, 77-8,99-100, 104,116-18, 193-5,197, 237,20: 35-8,182, 195,248, 22: 8, 10-13, 43-8,61, 130,23: 153, 160,234, 235,236, 239-40)

allusion to the repressed in, 11: 30-1) and children's games, 9: (83) and dreams, 4: xviii, 88 n. 1, 91-2,214, 249-50, 273-4,277,5: 316-15, 321,467-8,471-5,575-81, 613-15,8: 139, 141,11: 34-5,15: 94-9,100-1,103-4,107-8,123, 130-2,16: 254-5, 403

compulsion towards, in neurotics, 4: xviii expenditure of work in, 12: 145

experiments(see Association of ideas, experiments with)

in psychoanalytic technique, 9: 57, 69-70, 87-8)

stoppage of, 11: 31-2,12: 95, 134-5, 148

use of term, 1: 400 n. 1, 2: 51 n. 1, 11: 29 n. 1, 24: 63-4)

Free will(see Chance and determinism; Determinism; Will, free)

Freedom, desire for, 21: 87-8, 95

Freiberg(Příbor), Moravia, 1: 290,3: 294, 317,15: 11 n. 3, 20: 5, 21: 252, 22: 124 and n. 2, 23: 277

Freischütz, Der(by C. M. von Weber), 5: 374 n. 1, 12: 39

'Fremd gemacht'? (by P Rosegger), 5: 423-6,19: 108

Fremdlinge unter den Menschen(by W. Jensen), 9: 75

French revolution, 4: 23 n. 1, 24,5: 443-5,18: 79, 21: 43

school of psychology, 11: 201-2)

Freud, Sigmund(see also Index of Names) and anti-Semitism, 4: 174, 22: (235) and G. Brandes, 22: 122-3) and cathartic method, 2: xv, xvi n. 1, 92 n. 3, 20: 17-20, 23-5,247-8) and cocaine(see Cocaine) and A. Einstein, 22: 209-10) and family life, 20: 11-12, 15,22: (231) and S. Ferenczi, 22: 241-3) and W. Fließ(see also Fließ, W., Freud's letters to), 1: 203, 234 n. 1,310, 346, (367) and German Nationalism, 4: 186, 189, (288) and T. Mann, 22: (272) and J. Popper, 22: 235-6) and R. Rolland, 22: 253, (255) and secession of Adler and Jung, 20: 46, 253

application for professorship by, 3: 3,229-30)

appointment to professorship of, 4: 121-2,123-4,169-71, 240,5: 501,6: 94

as doctor of medicine, 20: 6-12, 64,226-7)

as lecturer, 15: 4- 5

as man of science, 1: xxiv attitude to Jewry of, 20: 5-6,259-60)

attitude to religion of, 19: 297, 20: 259, 21: 157-8,23: 53-4, 273

autobiographical note by, 3: 315, 317

Bernhardt's disease in, 3: 251

birthplace of(see Freiberg(Příbor), Moravia)

childhood and youth of, 20: 5- 6

command of English language in, 24: 47

dislike of conventional expressions of sympathy in, 6: 134

dreams of(see Dream, Freud's of()

emergence of fundamental hypotheses of, 3: 57-61)

facial injury of, 3: 301

filial piety of, 22: 263

first book in English by, 11: 11

first paper on psychopathology by, 3: 242 and n..

good memory of, 6: 118-19, 188,22: .

identification with Moses in, 13: 221 n..

illness of, 20: 63, 260

in Adriatic coast, 3: 281, 284

in America, 20: 45-6,252-3,22: 241, 23: 274

in Athens, 22: 256-63)

in Berlin, 20: 10 n. 1, 11

in England, 23: 4, 53-4,94, 128

in Freiberg(Příbor), Moravia, 22: 124 and n..

in Italy(see also Italy, Freud's desire to visit), 22: 242, 255-6)

in Manchester, 3: 294

in Paris, 3: 9, 10, 234,317,6: 130, 224 n. 2, 20: 10-11, 14-15, 22: 231

in Trieste, 3: 231 n..

involvement in translation of his works, 24: 44, 45,47, 48,52, 58,61, 64,70, 74,77, 81,91, 130

membership of Vienna University of, 22: 5,231 and n..

memory disturbance on the Acropolis in, 22: 255-63)

migraine in, 6: 19

neurological writings of(see also Complete Neuroscientific Works of Sigmund Freud), 1: 41-2,61 n. 1, 3: 229-54, 317,20: 8-11, 13,15, 70

number of patients treated by, 3: 161, 164,174, 206, 267

opposition to localizationism of, 1: 35 n. 3, 90 n. 2, 5: 546 n. 1, 7: 128 n. 2, 14: 155 n. 1, 15: 123 n. 1, 19: 189 n..

originality of discoveries of, 19: 265 n..

parapraxes of, 3: 284-7,289-90, 22: 249-50)

pride of, in his Leonardo study, 11: 59

prophecies concerning his future by, 4: 170

screen memory of, 3: 293-4,300-10, 21: 252 and n..

self-analysis of(see self-analysis, Freud's)

shift from neurology to psychology by, 1: 261 n. 1,263 n. 2,317, 332 n. 3,344 n. 3,353 n. 2,366 n. 5,420,2: xxiv n. 1,165 n. 1, 3: 9, 41, 58,198, 210,236 n. 1,239 n. 1,244 n. 1,317,5: 479 n. 1,546 n. 1, 24: 41-51)

surgical operation of, 22: .

truthfulness of, 6: 190-1)

use of hypnosis by, 1: 4, 12, 65-9,103 n. 3,108-9,147-8,152, 165,236, 20: 13-16, 23-5, 248

Weltanschauung of, 20: 85 n..

writer's cramp in, 23: 274

Freud Bibliographie mit Werkkonkordanz, 24: 138, 140

Freud's children(see also Case of Fräulein 'Mathilde H.'; and Index of Names)

dreams about or relating to, 4: 99-100, 107,260, 266-7,268-9,5: 394, 396-7,399-400, 419-20, 427,435, 489,499-501, 566,578-9)

dreams by, 4: 113-16,5: 582-3)

Freud's father(see also Index of Names) and anti-Semitism, 4: (174) and glaucoma, 4: 150-1, 192

death of, 4: xxx, 192 n. 2,283,5: 381-2, 389

referred to in Freud's dreams, 4: 123, 152-3,169-70, 191-2,261,5: 379-82, 389-91, 399-403, 432

Freud's hobbies antiquities, 4: 111, 147 n. 2, 5: 416

book collecting, 4: 152-3,252, 272,5: 417-18)

Freud's nieces(see also Index of Names), 4: 224

Freud's wife Martha(see also Index of Names), 1: 282, 289,6: 56, 87,95, 119,126, 209

engagement and marriage, 5: 390-1)

figures in Freud's dreams, 4: 110-11,5: 499-500)

referred to in analysis of 'botanical monograph dream', 4: 150, 152-3,155, 251

referred to in analysis of 'Irma' dream, 4: 96, 98 n. 1,103, 105,107, 260

referred to in analysis of other dreams, 4: 115, 147,183, 206,239, 266-7,268-9,5: 415-16, 577-8)

Friedreich's disease, 3: 154, 246

Friendship, 18: 85, 94,129, 249

Fright(see also Anxiety; Fear; Panic), 16: 349, 18: 12-13, 31,107, 24: 56-7) and aetiology of neuroses, 2: 5, 10, 33-4,82, 185,189-90, 201,220,3: 96, 111-15, 201, (214) and expectation, 2: 176-7)

at castration(see Castration) hypnoid, 2: 192, 196, 210

hypnosis of, 18: 107

hysteria, 1: 256

relation to association, 2: 8,179-80)

Frigidity(see Anaesthesia, sexual)

Fromme Helene, die(by W. Busch), 6: 146 n. 2, 21: 69 n..

Frustration(see also Deprivation; Neurosis and frustration; Neurosis, choice of; Onset of neurosis), 9: 164 n. 2,169, 11: 169-70, 171-2,173, 12: 5,225, 12: 5, 14: 74-5,173, 320-1,16: 265, 273,303-6,307-9,310, 317,322, 329,382, 384,19: 143, 204,215, 23: 159, 204, (209) and neurosis, 11: 169-70, 171-2,173, 14: 74-5,173, 320-1,16: 265, 303-6,307-8,310, 22: 131-2, (258) and wishful phantasy, 12: 50

as precipitating cause of illness, 12: 225-6,227-9,17: 105-6, 156

by reality, 11: 169, 171,173, 16: 276-7,313, 317

external and internal, 12: 225-6)

leads to regression, 12: 53-4,96, 228

leads to resistance, 12: 96

libidinal, in children, 22: 107-9)

of drive, 21: 10, 80,89, 97,113-14, 117-18, 124-5)

two ways of dealing with, 12: 228

use of term, 9: 164 n. 2, 12: 54 n. 1,226, 24: 93

'Functional phenomenon' (Silberer), 4: 190 n. 3, 5: 338-9,369 n. 1,450-2,13: 138 n. 1, 14: 84, 17: 189, 22: 21-2)

Fundamental rule of psychoanalysis(see Psychoanalysis, fundamental rule of)

Fur, 7: 138

as symbol, 4: 76

as fetish, 21: 140

Gain from illness(see also Motive for illness), 11: 136-7,14: 46-7,16: 337-9,19: 44, 93-4,157, 20: 47, 88,142, 197-9)

primary('paranosic'), 7: 39 n. 1, 9: 203 and n..

secondary('epinosic'), 6: 100,7: 39 n. 1, 9: 203 and n. 2, 10: 88, 151,12: 130, 139,18: 149-50, 22: 125

Gainfarn hydropathic institute, 11: 226

Gait, defective, as hysterical symptom, 7: 16 n. 2, 90-2)

Galgenhumor, 8: 199-200)

Galla, 13: 43

Gallhof, 6: 29

Gambling, 1: 267, 298 n. 2, 12: 249 n. 2, 21: 164, 166,177, 179-82)

Gaps in consciousness, 14: 144, 147-8)

in dreams, 4: 296, 299,5: 399-400, 438,462-3,502-3,15: 121-2)

in memory, 1: 245,2: 41, 55 n. 1, 60 n. 1, 74

in the psyche, 1: 256

Garcilaso de la Vega, El Inca, 13: 104

Gargantua(by Rabelais), 21: 82 n..

Gastein, 2: 126-7,134-5,138-9,146, 149,5: 339, 18: 165, 179,19: 97

Gastrointestinal disturbance, 7: 165, 166,243, 17: 67-70, 72,75, 101

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 88

in hysteria, 2: 49-50, 57-8,72,3: 219,7: 35, 70

in neurasthenia, 3: 88

Gazelle Peninsula, 13: 19

Gedanken und Einfälle(by H. Heine), 21: 99 n..

Gedanken und Erinnerungen(by O. von Bismarck), 5: 338

Geistigkeit(see also Intellectuality in Jewish religion), meaning of word, 23: 79 n..

General paralysis(see Paralysis, general, of the insane)

Generations, opposition between succeeding, 7: 200

Genetic perspective on mental processes, 18: 39 n. 2, 24: 67

Genital erotism, provoking factors of, 7: 166-9,187, 197-9, 206

organization(phase), 12: 316-17, 319-20, 17: 41, 57,96-100, 105,115-19, 183-4,189, 19: 131-2,135, 156,168-9,171-2,246, 22: 87

primacy(see also Phallic primacy), 7: 166-7,175, 176-7,183-7,196, 207-8,287,9: 113, 165,12: 316-17, 320,14: 121-2,339, 16: 287-9,302-3,304, 18: 52, 75 n. 1,131, 238,19: 37, 131-2,156, 168,20: 31, 32-3,94, 96,101-4,110-11, 123,126, 23: 140-1)

zone, 1: 249, 295-6,7: 51 n. 2,150, 166-9,183, 187,194-7,206-8,210, 212,10: 82, 83-5,16: 277, 279,284-7,20: 31 n..

Genitals(see also Castration; Castration complex; Clitoris; Penis; Vagina)

alluded to in dreams by verbal means, 4: 136-7,205, (270) and castration(see Castration complex) and erotogenic zones, 14: 72-3) and extension of sexual aim, 7: 134-5,138 n. 3,139-40, 148,162-4) and infantile sexuality, 11: 42, 87-90) and man's erect posture, 21: 90 n. 1, 95 n.. and sense of smell, 21: 90 n. 1, 95 n.. and Sexual Drive, 23: 138

apotropaic effect of displaying, 18: 266

as love object, 12: 52

as symbol for whole person, 14: 339-40)

associated with excrement, 7: 29 n. 3,166 n. 1,174, 21: 56

depreciation of, by civilization, 11: 89

development of, in childhood, 23: 69

distinction between male and female, 10: 6, 8-10, 11,17, 22,25, 28,48, 81-2,84-5,92, 102-3)

dominance of, at puberty, 7: 175, 183,196, 207-8,11: 43-4, 169

exciting, but not beautiful, 21: 76

female, 11: 87-8,18: 265-6,22: 58, 87,89-90, 100-1,104, 111-13, 23: 171, 183,250-1)

female vanity and, 7: 74

inter urinas et faeces, 11: 176

interest in mother's, 11: 88-90)

primacy of(see Genital primacy)

stimulation of, in infancy, 9: 113, 150,165, 188, 189

symbolized(see Symbolized, genitals)

transposition of, to upper part of body in dream symbolism, 5: 346, 349, 366

uncanniness of female, 17: 238

worshipped as gods by 'primitive'

man, 11: 89

Germany(see also Berlin; Cologne; Darmstadt; Dresden; Frankfurt-am-Main; Göttingen; Hamburg; Heidelberg; Karlsbad; Leipzig; Lübeck; Magdeburg; Marbach; Marburg; Munich; Nazis; Nuremberg; Psychoanalysis in Germany; Reichstag, the; Rhine, river), 13: 95, 20: 43-5,47, 53-4,64-5,163, 184,203, 209-10, 248,253, 263,21: 103, 253,22: 210, 253,24: (43) and the Re Formation, 23: 36

invasion of Austria by, 23: 4, 53, 94, 277

legends of, 23: 110

national epics of, 23: 65

Germinal(by É. Zola), 4: 189

Germ-plasm theory(Weismann), 14: 67-8, IIO

Gerusalemme Liberata(by T Tasso), 17: 77, 18: 22, 151 n..

Geschichte von der abgehauenen Hand, die(by W. Hauff), 17: 237 n. 1,238, 244

Geschwister(by H. Sudermann), 10: 141 n..

Gesta Romanorum, 12: 289, 290

Ghosts(see also Souls; Spirits), 17: 235-6,242-3, 244

as symbol, 5: 361

belief in, 9: 12-15, 20,23-4,54-6)

equated with parents, 13: 67 n..

fear of, 13: 30, 43-4,46, 56-9,60, 63,67 and n..

'Gift', 'baby', 'faeces' (see also Micturition as gift), 7: 165-6,173,9: 191, 10: 53 n. 1, 57, 67,73, 81,98, 100,102, 167,16: 281, 17: 73, 75-6,89-90, 97,116, 118-21, 22: 89-90, 103

Gilles de la Tourette's disease, 1: 13

Gilyak, 13: 80

Girls(see also Women)

aggressiveness in, 22: 103-6, 109

anorexia in, 17: 95

aversion to sexuality in, 17: 95

beating phantasies in, 17: 178, 180-3,184-6,190-1,192-4,196-7)

castration complex in, 19: 171-2,247, 253-4,256-8,22: 110-14, 180

component drives in, 7: 193-4)

disgust in, 1: 296

effect of puberty in, 7: 195, 207

first sexual object of: father, 20: 189

first sexual object of: mother, 20: 31 and n. 1, 73 n. 1, 239

grudges against mother in, 22: 107-8)

hostility towards mother in, 23: 113, 174

hysterical attacks in, 9: 204-5)

identification with mother in, 18: 98, 153,178, 205,208, 19: 27-8, 29

incestuous feelings for father in, 11: 192, 193,225, 14: 330-4,17: 182-4,186, 190, 193

intelligence of, 22: 103-4)

'inversion' in, 7: 202-3)

jealousy of mother in, 17: 182, 18: 148 9,204-6, 209

'masculinity complex' of, 22: 111, 114-15)

masturbation in, 7: 166-8,193-5,19: 255-6,21: 221-3,227-8,229-30, 22: 104, ili, 112-13)

Oedipus complex in(see Oedipus complex in girls)

penis envy in, 9: 190, 14: 80, 19: 171-2,247, 252-6,22: 90, 110-14)

phallic phase in, 19: 171-2,254-6,21: 221-2,226-7,229-31)

phantasies of, 22: 23, 106 and n..

premature sexual stimulation in, 1: 251

pre-Oedipus phase in, 19: 247 n. 1,252, 255,22: 4,103-15, 118

prepubertal development of, 14: 78, 343

relation to father of(see Father, girl's relation to)

relation to mother of(see Mother, girl's relation to)

relation to parents of, 7: 200-1)

repression in, 7: 193-5,200-1,207, 22: 110, 113

sexual development in, 1: 296-7,7: 195, 20 7, 19: 16 5,167, 171-2,245-7,250, 252-7,20: 73 n. 1,188-9,21: 221-2,226-7,229-31, 22: 110, 113,23: 140, 169-70, 173-5)

sexual researches of, 7: 172-4,9: 173, 194

sexuality of(see Female sexuality)

wish for a baby in, 11: 193, 17: 117-18, 120,183, 18: 20-1,128, 147-9,153, 176,203-6,22: 89-90, 106,113-15, 117-18)

Giza, Great Pyramid of, 5: 489 n. 2, 7: 156 n..

Glacial epoch(see Ice Ages)

Glands, 7: 12.9 n. 1,157 n. 2,189-90, 191 n..

Gleichenberg, 4: 171, 10: 219

Glenelg tribe of Australia, 11: 185

Globus hystericus, 1: 44-5,56,7: 162

God(see also Aten, worship of; and

Index of Names, Adonai, Jehovah, Yahweh), 1: 276, 288,289,4: 192 n. 2, 5: 338, 340-1,369-70,6: 18,7: 296,9: 105, 10: 33, 65,67, 50-1,132, 148,11: 123, 13: 4, 95, 141,237, 15: 25-6,103, 18: 111, 117,256, 19: 76-7,78 n. 1, (159) and morality, 22: 54-5,143-4) and the Devil, 19: 76-7,78 n. 1, 80, 21: 108

belief in, 21: 30-2,35-9,43-4,49-51, 78,157-9,174, 187,22: 143, 23: 111, 117

father identified with(see Father equated with God; God the father)

Leonardo's attitude to, 11: 113

man's likeness to, 21: 84, 108

Mosaic, 23: 47-9,58-60, 64,96-7,100-5,108, 113, 121

of Christianity, 23: 79, 81-2, 122

of the Bible, 23: 26, 31-2)

omniscience of, 22: 49-50)

'God Flechsig' (Schreber), 12: 34 n. 2, 43

God the Father, 11: 111, 193,12: 45, 13: 135-40, 141,14: 37 n. 1,291-2,17: 59, 102-3,19: 76-7,81-2,203, 20: 59, 108,21: 16-18, 20-2,28, 40,46, 68,114, 159,22: 188, 23: 80, 84,122-3)

ambivalence towards, 17: 104

equated with father of primal horde, 17: 256

equated with totem animal, 17: 102

'WolfMan's' blasphemous thoughts about, 17: 15, 59-62, 75, 104

'Wolf Man's' fear of, 17: 56, 59,71-2, 77

Goddesses, 11: 59, 82,86, 90,12: 294-8,343, 13: 137, 140,18: 126, 127,22: 143, 23: 43 n. 1, 77 and n. 1, 81

hermaphrodite, 11: 82, 87, 90

Gods(see also Animals as gods) and demons, 17: 230, 21: 90 n..

of classical antiquity, 17: 242, 21: 16-18, 22,84, 22: 201-2,203 n..

of 'primitive' man/peoples, 13: 27, 31-2,86, 123-4,126-8,135-40, 141,17: 102, 22: 145

Goethe(see also Index of Names)

a childhood memory of, 17: 139-47)

brothers and sisters of, 17: 142-3, 147

dreams about, 4: 291, 300 n. 1, 5: 392-4,400-1,424, 597-9)

Goethe House, 21: 194, 196,23: 115 n. 1,173 n..

Goethe Prize, 4: 126 n. 1, 20: 65, 21: 193-5)

Gold, value set on, 22: 89

Golden Bough, the(by J. G. Frazer), 20: 58

Gonorrhoea, 1: 146, 206,211-12, 301

identified with castration, 17: 89, 105

precipitating cause of neurosis, 17: 7, 82 n. 1, 89, 105,108 n..

'Good' and 'bad' jokes, 8: 81-2,89-90, 106 n. 1, 187

Gorilla, 13: 117

Gorizia, 5: 417,6: 98

Gothic Rooms, the(by A. Strindberg), 6: 183-4)

'Götter Griechenlands, Die' (by F Schiller), 23: 93 n..

Götter im Exil, die(by H. Heine), 17: 230 n..

Göttingen, 8: 60, 114,184, 23: 271

Göttliche, Das(by Goethe), 6: 34

Götz von Berlichingen(by Goethe), 9: 152

Gout, 3: 112

Gradiva(by W. Jensen), 4: 87 n. 1, 5: 333 n. 1, 9: 121, 219 n. 1, 14: 31

as a psychiatric study, 9: 3-4,32-49, 50-75)

Jung and, 9: 4, 74 n..

story summarized, 9: 8- 31

Grado, 5: 415 n. 1, 417

Gradus ad Parnassum(by Clementi), 5: 332

Granada, 2: xvii, 22: 261 n..

'Grand hypnotisme' (see Hypnosis, major)

'Grande hystérie' (see also Hysteria, 'major'), 1: 44, 61-2,106, 169-70, 179-80)

'Grands mouvements' (phase in hysterical attack), 1: 45

Graphology, 18: 180-2,23: 274

Grasping drive, 7: 160

Graves' disease, 1: 44, 167,7: 288,9: 56, 16: 342, 19: 212

Gravitation, theory of, 22: 152

Graz, 4: 186, 191,5: 363

Greece(see also Athens), 13: 26, 127,139, 140,142-3)

Freud's visit to, 22: 256-63)

Panhellenism in ancient, 22: 218-19)

Greek(see also Athens; Classical antiquity)

Amphictyonie Council, 14: 278

civilization, 23: 221

drama, 23: 80

mythology, 3: 300, 10: 7, 11: 45, 87,92, 12: 284 n. 2,294-7,13: 69 n. 2,121 n. 1,237, 17: 29 n. 1,129, 184 n. 1,226, 22: 90-1,199-206, 23: 13 n. 1, 65, 79,110, 251-2)

sculpture, 11: 98 n..

tragedy, 7: 296-8,13: 142-3)

'Grenzen der Menschheit' (by Goethe), 6: 33-4)

Griechische Denker(by T. Gomperz), 9: 218

Grignard's reaction, 5: 341-2)

Grimm's Fairy Tales, 1: 298 n. 4, 5: 426

'Gross ist die Diana der Epheser' (by Goethe), 12: 343 n..

Group feeling, 7: 247-8)

marriage, 13: 16, 100,18: 130

use of word, 18: 67 n. 1, 21: 7 n. 1, 24: 75-7)

Group mind(see also Herd drive; Social drives), 13: 144-5)

according to Le Bon, 18: 69-79, 81,83, 109-10, 119, 120

according to McDougall, 18: 79-84, 89-91, 110

according to Trotter, 18: 82, 110-13, 122 n..

use of term, 24: 83-4)

Group psychology(see also Children, group feelings of; Group; Group mind; Groups; Leaders and group psychology), 14: 88, 18: 65-6,19: 2024, 22: 49, 60,121, 124,125, 156-9,215-23, 23: 62, 65,84-6,91-2, (120) and army, 18: 87-91, 113,114 n. 3,116, 125,131, 24: (76) and Church, 18: 87-9,91-3,113, 116,125-6,131, 24: (76) and family, 18: 67-8,111-12, 116,119 n. 1, (130) and hypnosis, 18: 71-3,76-7,106-7, (133) and identification, 18: 100, 107-8,110, 111-13, 116 n. 1,120-1,125, 133,223-4, (249) and narcissism, 18: 67, 95-6,115-16) and neurosis, 18: (132) and parents, 18: 111-12) and 'primitive' man/peoples, 18: 75, 78,81, (109) and regression, 18: 109, (114) and schools, 18: 99, 111-12) and Sexual Drive, 18: (130) and suggestion, 18: 72-5,81, 83-4,86, 109-11, 118-20)

defined, 18: 67-8)

Groups classification of, 18: 87, 93

contagion within, 18: 71-4,80, 83-4,89-90)

intellectual functioning of, 18: 73, 75,78-9,81-2,83, 109

intensification of affect in, 18: 74, 78,80-1,83-4,89-90, 109, 114

libidinal ties within, 18: 85-6,87-96, 102,107-9,115-16, 120-1,125-6,1312, 21: 97, 109-10, 125-6,22: 216-17, 218-19, 222-3)

omnipotence of, 18: 74-5,80-1)

'psychological poverty' of, 21: 103-4)

Groups of ideas, 2: 11, 79,92, 108-9,147-8,205-6, 211

Grüne Heinrich, Der(by G. Keller), 4: 219,5: 364,6: 93

Grusha, 'Wolf Man's' nursery-maid, 17: 81-7,96, 100,105, 108 n..

as mother surrogate, 17: 81, 88

'Gschnas' night, 4: 192 n..

Guaycuru, 13: 58

Guillotine, the, 4: 24, 57,5: 443-5, 515

Guilt, sense of(see also Conscience; Anxiety, 'conscience'; Self-reproach; Self-punishment; Superego, the), 1: 251, 275,292,3: 248,6: 25, 210,7: 23 n. 1, 93 n. 1,141, 168 n. 1, 9: 91, 103,151 n. 1, 10: 7,135, 141 n. 2,225-6,11: 112, 13: 14, 69-70, 85,132-5,138, 139-41, 144-6,177, 14: 55, 89,157, 214,279 n. 2,291-5,296, 15: 9, 16: 292, 18: 32, 76,98-9,110, 122,152-3,219, 19: 4, 8, 9, 32, 44-6,52, 150,154, 157-8,161, 218,20: 55, 59,73, 104-5,142, 166,169, 199,21: 57, 111-15, 118-25, 128,164, 150-1,172, 175-7,198, 229,22: 54, 58,69, 97 n. 2,203, 258,262, 23: 80-1,122-3,185, (275) and civilization, 21: 57, 121-3) and depression, 17: . and desire for punishment, 17: 25, 108 n. 1, (157) and morality, 21: 112-14, 22: (97) and neuroses, 19: 23, 45-8,52, 157-8,21: 125, 23: 162-4,219, (240) and obsessional neurosis, 10: 151, 13: 69-70, 19: . and Oedipus complex, 14: 331-6,21: 118-19) and transformation of sadism into masochism, 17: 97, 188-90) and wish fulfilment, 22: 258, 262

as cause of crime, 14: 335-6)

caused by death wish, 17: 78

caused by incestuous feelings, 17: 103, 184-6,188-9)

caused by masturbation, 12: 238, 241-2,17: 189

in children, 21: 112-14, 118

in Dostoevsky, 21: 164, 166,172-4,176-7,181-2)

in forgetting, 6: 25

in Greek tragedy, 13: 142-3)

in Jewish people, 23: 79-80, 121-3)

relation of beating phantasies to, 17: 175, 184-6,188-90)

stifles powers of criticism, 3: 51

'unconscious', 1: 292,7: 42 n. 1, 9: 101-2,19: 4, 8, 23, 30,44-8,153, 157-8,160, 20: 60, 199,21: 122, 123-4,125, 128,150-1,22: 96-7)

Guinea, Lower, 13: 50

Gulliver's Travels(by J. Swift), 4: 27,5: 419, 21: 82 n..

G'wissenswurm, Der(by L. Anzengruber), 6: 75 n..

Gyges und sein Ring(by F. Hebbel), 14: 18 n..

Gynaecology, 3: 93, 258

Gynaecophilia, 7: 56, 72 n. 3, 86, 98 n. 1,106 n.. Gyôgyàszat, 17: 165

Habitual actions, 6: 167-70, 185-6)

Hague, The, 6: 196

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Hair(see also Pubic hair), 7: 137, 138

Hair, cutting off as perversion, 11: 89

as symbol of castration, 11: 89, 21: 141-2)

Haizmann, Christoph, case of(see Case of Christoph Haizmann)

Hallstatt, 4: 113-14)

Hallucination(see also Hallucinatory), 3: 31, 43,45-7,54-5,88, 185-92, 248,284 n. 3,299, 305-6,4: xviii, 5, 33 n. 1, 79-81,5: 374 n. 1,478, 487-8,506, 610,6: 94, 224,226,7: 27, 93 n. 1,253-4,11: 16, 136,201, 13: 165, 198-200, 14: 195, 204-8,218, 18: 201, 19: 17, 181,20: 17, 99,121, 21: 41, 157,159, 22: 52-3,260, 23: 146, 242, (251) and perception, 1: 344, 364-5,369, 414,417,2: xxii, 168, 181,8: 141, 143-4)

as attempt at recovery, 12: 66-7)

as satisfaction of need, 12: 216 and n..

auditory, 2: 150-1,4: 79-81,5: 374 n..

capacity of unconscious for, 12: 100-1)

collective, 19: 67

hypnagogic, 4: 28-30, 44, 195

hysterical, 1: 45, 62,165, 179 n. 2,180,2: 4, 6, 12, 185-6,210-11, 223,3: 219, 243,5: 486-7)

in case of Frau Cäcilie M., 2: 158, 161 n. 1, 206

in case of Frau Emmy von N., 2: 45, 76, 85

in case of Fräulein Anna O., 2: 20, 22,25-9,30, 32,36-7,41, 191 n..

in case of 'Katharina', 2: 111, 113,116-17)

in case of Senatspräsident Schreber(see also 'Voices' (Schreber)), 12: 12, 13, 67

in case of 'Wolf Ma.' (blood coming from tree, 17: 76 n. 4, 77

in case of 'Wolf Ma.' (severed finger, 17: 76-7,108 n..

in pavor nocturnus, 5: 523-4)

negative, 2: 24-5,28-9,38, 97,9: 52

neurotic, 5: 374 n. 1, 478

of animals, 2: 47-9,52, 57-8,64-6,69, 11: 16

of pain, 2: 168-9)

of Virgin Mary, 11: 136

olfactory, 2: 94-5,100-2,104-8)

psychotic, 1: 254, 299 n. 3, 3: 54-6, 248

regressive character of, 2 (xxii, 169,4 (xviii, xxiv, 5: 486-8,489-90, 507-8, 169

songs in, 5: 374 n..

unconscious meaning of, 2: 211-12)

visual, 2: 4, 22, 25,32, 34-6,48, 52,53, 58 n. 1, 60, 64-6,111-13, 116-17, 191 n. 2, 4: 80,5: 486-7)

Hallucinatory amentia(see Amentia, Meynert's)

character of dreams, 1: 364-5,366-7,4: xviii, xxiv, 36-7,44-8,51-2,196-7,204,5: 449-50, 484-5,488-9,496 n. 1,507-8,541,8: 141, 156,13: 162, 14: 195, 197-8,202-4,18: 31, 22: 9-10, 15-16, 17-18, 23: 146, 149,180, 241-2)

character of memories, 1: 177, 405,2: 8-9,3: 303, 305-6)

character of wishful states, 1: 344, 350 and n. 1,351-2,393,5: 506-7, 535

confusion(see Confusion, hallucinatory)

insanity, 12: 13

psychosis, 3: 43, 54-6,248, 14: 204-6,207-8)

satisfaction of wishes(see also Amentia, Meynert's), 13: 82

stupor, 12: 12

suggestibility, 2: 213

Hamburg, 1: 6, 9: 109

Hameau, the, 4: 115, 167

Hamlet(by Shakespeare), 1: 292,4: 53, 155,233 n. 2,234-6,5: 396-7,7: 271, 299,8: 13, 32-3,37, 38,63,9: 3, 6, 13, 217,10: 183 n. 2, 11: 45, 110,123, 13: 83 n. 1,206, 14: 220, 15: 140, 16: 296, 17: 11, 225,242, 20: 55-6,167, 257,21: 121 n. 1,175, 23: 173, 237,242 and n..

Handwriting, 18: 180-2)

Hangman, 13: 46

Hannibal(by C. D. Grabbe), 21: 60 n..

Hanseatic League, 14: 290

Happiness, subjectivity of, 21: 81-2)

Harvard University, 14: 27, 17: 263, 18: 259

Harz mountains, 18: 165, 213,19: 97

Harzreise(by H. Heine), 8: 34-6,60-1, 76

Hate(see also Aggression; Ambivalence; Destructiveness), 14: 120-3,224-5, 278

as primary emotion(Stekel), 12: 320

in obsessional neurosis, 12: 317

older than love, 12: 320 n..

transformation of love into, 14: 112, 117-23)

Hauptzollamt station, 10: 26, 63,74, 76

Hawaii, 13: 56

Headache(see also Migraine; Neurasthenia, symptoms of), 1: 303,2: 21, 269,3: 153, 252,7: 243

Head-hunters, 13: 42-3)

Heart of the World(by H. Rider Haggard), 5: 406

Hebephrenia, 11: 225, 12: 66

Hebrew, 15: 4 n. 1, 9, 12, 141

Hedonism, 9: 176-7)

Heidelberg, 20: 12

Heights, giddiness on, 1: 210

'Heimkehr, Die' (by H. Heine), 5: 439 n. 1,459 and n. 1, 22: 141 and n..

Heine Hospital, Hamburg, 1: .

Heinrich von Ofterdingen(by F. Novalis), 4: 73

Heiterethei und ihr Widerspiel, die(by O. Ludwig), 3: 189-90, 299

Heligoland, 7: 82

Heliopolis, 23: 20, 21,22 and n. 2, 25 n. 2, 30, 45,55-6)

Helplessness of children(see Children, helplessness of)

of man before nature, 21: 15-17, 19-22, 28,46, 79, 112

traumatic(see also Traumatic situation), 20: 72-3,121-3,125-6,128, 137,147-9,152, 180

Hemianaesthesia, 2: 5,170, 205,209, 211-12)

hysterical, 1: 25, 46-7,49, 56,85, 166-7,3: 33, 239,11: 11-12)

organic, 1: 193

Hemianopia, 1: 47, 167,193-4, 196

Hemiplegia hysterical, 1: 48-9,169, 190 n..

organic, 1: 169, 190,192-4)

Henotheism, 23: 116

Henry IV, Parts I and II(by Shakespeare), 4: 182 n. 1, 5: 433,8: 32, 14: 20, 286,288 n..

Henry VI, Part III. (by Shakespeare), 4: 188

Herd drive(see also Group mind; Social drives), 18: 68, 110-13, 122 n. 2,130, 249,24: 86

Heredity(see also Constitution; Degeneracy; Phylogeny), 1: 52-3,146, 163,167, 170,205, 207,210-12, 214-16, 223-8,248, 266-8,287, 303,2: 11, 15,19, 74,90, 92,107, 143,279, 282,292, 293,298, 301,303,8: 89-90, 12: 207, 13: 144-5,16: 222, 225,312-13, 318-20, 330,333, 360,381-2,404, 17: 5, 8, 19, 50,100 n. 1,131, 18: 36-7,70, 159,19: 33, 168,20: 134, 251,22: 72, 23: 67, 89-93, 132,133, 165,186, 216-17, (275) and acquired characteristics, 23: 91, 93 n. 2,119-20, (217) and the id, 23: 131-2,133, 186, 275

dissimilar, 3: 154-5, 252

pseudo, 3: 175, 214-15)

similar, 3: 72, 130,154, 252

Heredity and experience as aetiological factors(see also Complemental series; Disposition to neurotic illness), 10: 78, 89,108, 109-10, 111,142, 12: 93 n. 2,233, 313,14: 15, 106,172, 280-2,317, 336,22: 102-3,114-15, 116,132, 135-6,224-5)

in fetishism, 7: 137 n..

in forces inhibiting sexuality, 7: 144 n. 2,158, 199 n..

in homosexuality, 7: 123-6,129 n. 1, 11: 90-1,92-3,18: 145-6,150 n. 1,159-62, 221-2)

in incest barrier, 7: 199 n..

in melancholia, 1: 224-5,228, 303

in neurasthenia, 1: 53, 207

in neuroses, 3: 20, 21,89, 90-1,108, 111-12, 114,116, 119,121-3,153-65, 174,199, 208,216, 250,252, 266,7: 19-20, 46,67, 152,168-9,197-8,208-9,276, 285,288-9,9: 35, 41,163, 11: 21, 12: 309-11, 313-21, 17: 19-20, 37,50, 57,65, 105,119, 178

in obsessional neurosis, 3: 72, 130,17: 19-20, 50

in perversions, 7: 208-9)

in pubertal phantasies, 7: 199 n..

in scopophilia, 7: 170

in sexual development, 7: 117, 138,154, 204,208-15)

in symbolism, 7: 138, 15: 173

Heresy, 22: 158

Hermaphroditism(see also Bisexuality; Goddesses), 7: 126-8,9: 188, 11: 82, 87,90, 91 n. 2, 18: 145-6,160-2, 222

Hernani(by V Hugo), 8: 199-200)

Hero equated with father, 23: 100, 107

in culture, 22: 202-3, 205

in drama, 7: 295-300)

in fiction and daydreams, 9: 128-31)

in Greek tragedy, 13: 142-3)

in myth and legend, 18: 126-7,23: 12-17, 65,80, 97-100, 120

in war, 14: 296, 298

transference of biographers on to, 11: 117

worship, 1: 292

Herr D., case of(see Case of Herr D.)

Herr E., case of(see Case of Herr E.)

Herr von F., case of(see Case of Herr von F.)

Herr K. (see also Case of 'Dora') and the kiss, 7: 26-7,29, 65-6,74-5, (81) and the scene by the lake, 7: 24, 33-4,35 n. 1, 42, 52,56, 57-60, 65,78, 83,85, 88,91-2,94, 96,97, 107

Herr K., case of(see Case of Herr K.)

Herr P and Dr Forsyth, case of(see Case of Herr P and Dr Forsyth)

Herzegovina, 3: 284, 285-7,289 n..

Heterosexuality(see Object choice, heterosexual)

Hieroglyphics, 10: 176 n. 2, 11: 59, 82-3,144, 146,15: 155-6,200-1,23: 41 n. 2, 24: IIO

Hietzing, 4: 265, 10: 26

'His Majesty the Baby', 14: 79

Historia Naturalis(by Pliny the Elder), 13: 8I

Historical tradition and forgetting, 6: 128

compared to childhood memories, 6: 42, 128

Historical writing, origins of, 11: 78

Hofburg, the(Vienna), 5: 377

Hohe Tauern, 2: 110

Holiness, 1: 284,9: 164 n. 1, 21: 113 n. 3, 23: 26, 29,38, 56,97, 109-II

Holinshed's Chronicles, 14: 325-6)

Holland(see also Amsterdam; Hague, The; Hook of Holland; Psychoanalysis in the Netherlands; Rotterdam), 18: 241, 20: 44, 65, 253

Holy(see also Holiness)

Communion, 13: 141-2,19: 25 n. 2, 20: 59-60, 23: 77, 80, I 19

Ghost, 17: 59-60)

Trinity, 17: 15, 62

Homburg, International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Hominization, 23: 69, 139

Homosexual impulses, 1: 234 n. 1,278, 306,6: 169-70)

Homosexuality(see also 'Inversion', sexual), 2: 188-9,4: 141, 256,291,5: 319, 343-6,350, 355,7: 121 n. 1,122-32, 136,142-3,148, 202-3,213, 311-13,8: 69 and nn. 1 & 2, 9: 81, 141-2,153, 166,174, 182,189, 11: 93 n. 1, 13: 133, 189,14: 63, 76,78-9,83-4,88 n. 1,251-4,15: 18I, 16: 268-9,271, 278,18: 100 n. 1,162 n. 1, 19: 9, 32-3,38, 134,20: 33, 21: 82 n. 3,139, 171-2,219, 22: 89, 125,167, 178-9,187-8,189-90, 191,201, 204,250-1,23: 138, 141,174, 220, (226) and anal erotism, 12: 318, 17: 50-1,74-5, (101) and attachment to mother, 11: 8I, 90-2) and auto-erotism, 11: (92) and bisexuality, 7: 4,126-30) and debased object choice, 11: 161 n.. and dementia praecox, 12: (67) and early predominance of genital zone, 10: (84) and identification with women, 17: 412, 57-8,50-1,73, 75,90-1, (194) and intellectual development, 7: 45-6, (124) and jealousy, 18: 216-17, 218-19, 222-3) and narcissism, 12: 52-3,16: 376-7,18: 222-3) and neuroses, 7: 54, 106 n. 1,147-9) and object choice(see Object choice, homosexual) and Oedipus complex, 18: 100, 146,157-9) and paranoia, 12: 4, 51-2,54, 67,14: 259, 263-7,268, 16: 374-5) and social drives, 12: 53, 18: 223-4, (249) and transference, 16: (391) and withdrawal of father, 11: 91

as resistance, 12: 148

congenital and acquired, 7: 123-6,129 n. 1, 11: 90-1,92-3,18: 145-6,150 n. 1,159-62, 221-2)

'curability' of, 11: 90-1,18: 142-3,161-2,22: 250-I

in adolescence, 7: 54, 123,11: 88, 109, I19, 18: 158-60, 221-2)

in classical antiquity, 7: 45, 124,129 and n. 1,203, 18: 265-6)

in 'Dora', 7: 54-6,72 n. 3, 86, 93 n. 1, 98 n. 1,106 n..

in females(see also Lesbian practices), 7: 127, 130-1,196 n. 1,202-3,18: 137, 139-62, 19: 102 n. 2,246, 22: 114-15, 23: 231

in groups, 18: 95, 116 n. 1,131-2)

in Leonardo, 11: 59, 69,76, 81,86, 90,93, 97,106-7, 119

in 'Little Hans', 10: 12-14, 16,84-5)

in males, 7: 202-3,14: 79

in 'primitive' peoples, 7: 125, 129 n..

in 'Rat Man', 10: 123, 205,232, 235

in Senatspräsident Schreber, 12: 37-41, 44, 52

in 'WolfMan', 17: 24-5,32, 38 and n. 1, 40-2,57-8,63, 70,74-5,90-1)

of 'normal' persons, 11: 43, 91 n..

passive, 11: 80-1,12: 37-42, 44, 48

persecution of, 7: 311-13)

psychogenesis of, 7: 123-9,129 n. 1,202-3,11: 44, 59,88, 90-3,97, 106,109, 12: 318, 17: 177-8,188, 192-3,18: 100, 141-2,148-9,161, 219,221-4,24: 126

prevention of, 7: 202-3)

repressed, 17: 32, 40-1,57-8,63-4,50-1,72, 98-106, 193-4,21: 171-2)

sexual aim in, 7: 130-1)

sublimated in religion, 17: 58, 102-4)

Honeymoon couples, horror of(in Gradiva), 9: 11-12, 19-21, 30,50, 53,58, 69

Hook of Holland, 6: 196

Horae, the, 12: 294-5)

Hormones, 7: 191 n. 1, 22: 136

Horror feminae, 18: 223

Horses cruelty to, 17: 23

identified with faeces, 10: 51-2)

identified with 'Little Hans', 10: 40, 45, 106

identified with 'Little Hans's' father, 10: 32-3,35, 38-42, 64,94, 96,98, 104

'Little Hans's' fear of, 10: 19-25, 26,31, 32-41, 53,63, 70,73-4,76, 86,88, 91-2,93-7,104-10)

'Little Hans's' interest in genitals of, 10: 8, 10 n. 1, 11, 18,21, 26-7,46, 82

'Little Hans's' phantasy of Hanna riding, 10: 54, 58-60)

'Little Hans's' sadistic impulses towards, 10: 61-2,64, 86, 99

phobia of, 10: 19-25, 26,31, 32-41, 53,63, 70,73-4,76, 86,88, 91-2,93-7,104-110, 17: 5, 15

Hôtel-Dieu, Paris, 1: .

House-flies, horror of(in Gradiva), 9: 12, 50

Humor(see also Comic, the; Jokes), 9: (124) and affect(see Affect and humor) and economy in expenditure, 21: 147-8) and jokes, 8: 199, 202,203-5) and the comic, 8: 198-9,202, 203-5,21: (151) and trauma, 21: 148

as defensive process, 8: 85, 202-4,21: 148-50, 151-2)

as illusion, 21: 151

'broken', 8: 202

defined, 8: 6- 7

displacements in, 8: 202-4)

first and second person in, 8: 199, 21: 147-8)

infantile origins of, 8: 203

role of the superego in, 21: 145, 150-2)

yield of pleasure from, 8: 198-9,21: 147-8,151-2)

Hungary(see also Budapest; Psychoanalysis in Hungary), 20: 44, 47,65, 224, 253

Hunger(see also Anorexia; Nutritional drive), 1: 215, 220,321, 361,2: 177-8,192,7: 121, 132,133, 11: 175, 14: 67, 101,104 n. 1,130, 15: 115-17, 167,16: 275-6,364, 17: 127, 18: 49, 247,20: 40, 50,72, (178) and libido, 7: 121, 132

as dream instigator, 4: 29, 117 n. 1,119, 142 n. 1,180-4,206, 237-8,5: 355, 585,23: 153

as type of ego drive, 21: 105

in anxiety attacks, 3: 84-5)

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 88

phantasies, 5: 506

Husyatin, 4: 207

Huttens letzte Tage(by C. F. Meyer), 9: 218, 10: 86 n..

Hydrotherapy(Hydropathy), 1: 57-8,66, 109,2: xiv, 46-7,60 n. 1,104, 126,3: 93, 185,262, 267-9,277, 192,7: 21, 178,274, 10: 122, 177,11: 134, 226,17: 233, 253,20: 13

Hyksos period, 23: 28

Hymn to Joy(by F Schiller), 5: 345 n..

Hyperaemia, 1: 195

Hyperaesthesia, 3: 102

auditory, 3: 83

hysterical, 1: 30-1,46-7,2: 230, 296-7)

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 160, 263

in case of Schreber, 12: 12

of expectation, 2: 176

Hyperalgesia(see also Pain as hysterical symptom), 2: 120-3,170, 215

Hypercathexis, 1: 356, 386-7,391-3,395, 415,418,5: 340 n. 1,531, 539,551, 13: 87, 14: 169 n. 3,171, 173,177-8,16: 330 and n. 2, 18: 31, 33,105, 220,21: 151, 23: 89, 148

Hypnagogic hallucinations, 4: 28-30, 44, 195

Hypnoid, 1: 177 n..

fright, 2: 192, 196, 210

hysteria, 2: 149 n. 1,254-5,3: 45, 20: 19

states(see also Hypnosis, auto-; Splitting of the mind), 1: 143, 177-8,2: xvii, xx, xxii, xxiv, xxv, 10-12, 13-16, 21-32, 113,191-7,209-23, 254-5,3: 29, 36 n. 2, 37, 44,202, 243-4,7: 25 n. 2, 38,9: 204, 11: 20-2,14: 8-9,18: 231, 20: 19

Hypnosis, 1: 37, 65-9,75-6,79-94, 99-110, 115-23, 127,129-39, 145,147-8,152, 165,168, 176-8,198, 303,2: xv, xix, 98 n. 1,254 n. 1, 3: 47, 242 and n. 1, 4: 91, 131,5: 343, 510 n. 1, 10: 173, 14: 6-7,13, 16,28, 128,149-50, 15: 90-2,126, 16: 245, 258,394, 396-9,408, 17: ii, 161, 18: 66, 76,106-9,116-19, 133,154, 19: ii, 190-4,212-13, 214,273, 20: 13-19, 23-5,36, 40,60, 169,175-6,211, 247-8,22: 21, 36 n. 1, 23: 193, 208,266-7)

abreaction under, 11: 14-15, 12: 145

allo, 2: 166, (213) and distracting of attention, 18: 117-18) and education, 12: (327) and group psychology, 18: 71-3,76-7,106-7, (133) and magnetism, 1: 75-6) and memory, 1: 130-1,136, 147,2: 3, 8-9,40, 80,85-9,96-7,238, 253,299, 11: 14, 16,19-20, 23,12: 145-9,20: 15, 23-4) and normal mental processes, 1: 81, 107, (108) and paranoia, 1: 82-3,101, (116) and suggestion(see Hypnotic suggestion; Suggestion)

as a 'group of two', 18: 106, 119

as psychotherapy, 7: 125, 223-4,226, 251-8,259-61, 269-70, 282

auto- (see also Hypnoid states; Suggestion, auto), 1: 176-7,181,2: 7, 10, 27,36, 39,40, 123-4,166, 191-6,209-10, 213,216, 220-1,3: 37

Bernheim's work on, 1: 59, 65-9,79-94, 104-6,108-9,117-18, 120,129-31, 135-9)

Breuer and Freud's use of, 3: 29-30, 31-4,37, 55,242 and n..

Breuer's use of, 11: 14-15, 16-17, 23, 26

Charcot's use of(see Charcot, J.-M.)

compared to being in love, 18: 106-7, 133

compared to psychoanalytic therapy, 12: 131, 145-6,147, 206,18: 118 n. 1,229-32, 236, 244

compared to sleep, 1: 81, 83,87, 89-90, 101-2,104, 106,18: 107, 118

'concentration', 1: 67, 236

dangers of, 1: 82-3,100-2,115, 123,138, 147

Delboeuf's work on, 2: 6 n. 1, 89

disguises resistance, 11: 26, 49

Forel's work on, 1: 65-6,68, 81-2,94, 97,99-110)

Freud's attitude to, 11: 23, 29

Freud's use of, 1: 4, 12, 65-9,103 n. 3,108-9,147-8,152, 165,236, 20: 13-16, 23-5, 248

in cathartic therapy, 2: xv, xv111-xix, 8-13, 44,60 n. 1, 50-1,88 n. 1, 89, 98 n. 1,211, 213,227-8,241-2,252-4)

in relation to hypnoid states, 2: 191-6,221 and n..

in treatment of hysteria, 1: 51, 58-9,68, 81,83-94, 105-6,108-9,116-17, 131-9,168, 179

major, 1: 12, 68,83-6, 106

minor, 1: 68, 86

of fright, 18: 107

relation to hypnotist in, 7: 104, 134 n. 1,252-6,18: 117-18)

susceptibility to, 2: 95-7,100, 129,228, 238-9)

technique of, 1: 86-7,104-5,107-8,115-23)

theory of, 1: 37, 68-9,99, 104-5,109, 362-3,3: 20-1)

unhelpful in treating psychosis, 1: 116

unnecessary in treating obsessions and phobias, 3: 51

without harmful effects, 2: 201

Hypnotic suggestion(see also Suggestion), 1: 65-7,68-9,75, 80-4,87-94, 101-9,117-19, 129-31, 168,2: xv, xix, 12, 15-16, 68,50-1,87-8,89, 227,309-10,3: 21, 28-9,275,5: 343,6: 132,8: 133 n. 2,140-1,9: 152, 11: 22, 49,201-2,14: 7, 28, 149-50, 20: 10, 13-16, 18,37, 169,221, 23: 193

allo, 2: 166, 213

auto, 1: 89, 104,107, 134,2: 160, 166,191-3,213, 216,220-1,11: 201-2)

post, 1: 104-5,107, 122,2: 60 n. 1, 74-5,86-8,222,6: 132,7: 254, 11: 19, 12: 256, 14: 150, 19: 192

Hypochondria, 1: 210-11, 213,227, 238,252,2: 121 n. 1,216-17, 230,293, 303,3: 71, 83 and n. 1, 87, 92,131-2,181, 11: 216 n. 1, 12: 11-12, 36,45, 49,244 n. 1, 14: 71-5,174-6,198, 16: 3434, 370,18: 12, 19: 63, (77) and actual neurosis, 12: 49 n. 3, 244

Hypospermia, 1: 206

Hysteria(see also Anxiety hysteria; Conversion Hysteria; neuro-psychoses of defence; Hypnoid hysteria; Neurosis, 'mixed'; Phobia; Psychoneuroses; Transference neuroses), 2: xiv-xxvi, 4: 102, 129,222,5: 473, 534-5,552,6: 127 n. 1,171-2,239,7: 10, 12,15-16, 22-3,37, 101,9: 42, 163,205, 221,10: 83, 88-9,127, 145 n. 2,147, 173,182, 187,13: 74, 85,157, 163-4,168, 14: 24, 64,67, 72-3,75, 86,109, 128,145, 173-6,242, 247,249, 17: 68, 101,105, 159,175, 178,255, 18: 5, 12-13, 76,98-9,137, 205,220-1,229-31, 236,240, 242-3,247, 19: 5, 46-7,180, 189-91, 192,196-7,200, 213,20: 166, 248,21: 167, 168,210, 217,228, 23: 200-1, 243

aetiology of(see Aetiology of hysteria; Aetiology, sexual, of hysteria; Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses)

affect in, 1: 178, 181,206, 301,372, 375-7,380-3,3: 18-19, 33-4,36, 48 n. 1,162, 174,176, 199,7: 27, 29,11: 202, 22: 73-4)

analysis of a case of, 7: 3-108) and anxiety neurosis compared, 3: 102-3, iii and choice of neurosis, 1: 297, 305-6) and intellectual ability, 2: 12, 19-20, 91-2,121, 205-7,212-14, 236,11: 22-3, (26) and 'inversion', 7: 54-6,106 n. 1, (203) and malingering, 3: 18, (27) and neurasthenia, 1: 44, 55,149-51, 209-10, 212-13,3: 103, iii and neurasthenia combined, 1: 55, 212-13,3: (262) and obsessional neurosis compared, 1: 255, 282,306, 373 n. 2, 3: 156, 10: 120, 127,145 n. 2,150, 188,16: 228, 230,250-1,266, 302-3,331, 336,17: 68, 20: 101-3,106, 127,139-40, 145, (153) and narcissistic neuroses compared, 16: 371-3, (395) and organic disease(see Organic disease and hysteria) and paranoia compared, 3: 188, 192,12: 43, (310) and perversion, 7: 29 n. 3,150, 163,10: 83

anticathexis in, 20: 139-40, 145

as allo-erotism, 12: 311

as caricature of work of art, 13: 74

as fear of sexual function, 20: 78

as mode of defence, 1: 235, 238-9,248, 375-6,2: 148-9,254-5,3: 44-8,173-8,216, 218-19, 248,251-2,6: 128

as self-punishment, 1: 281-2)

Breuer's work on(see Breuer, J.)

Charcot's work on(see Charcot, J.-M.)

condensation in, 12: 43, 14: 138

conversion in(see Conversion Hysteria)

counterwill in(see Hysterical counterwill)

cured by normal sexual intercourse, 7: 70

deferred action in, 4: 181

defined and described, 1: 36-7,43-56)

demonomania as, 19: 61-2, 63

derivation of word, 2: 220

diagnosis of, 2: 20 n. 1, 75-6,88 n. 1, 94 n. 3,121, 217-18, 228-32, 250, 301

displacement in, 5: 412

disposition to, 3: 47-8,177, 12: 310, 314-15, 320-1)

dispositional, 1: 176 and n. 1,177-8,2: 11-12, 15,90, 107,128, 191-2,206, 214-22, 235

d'occasion, 1: 145, 151

doubt in, 5: 461 n. 2, 10: 184 n..

dreams in, 4: 129, 180

due to passive experience, 12: 310, 315

dynamic view of, 12: 205-6)

first field of psychoanalytic research 12: 205

Freud's early study of, 1: xv, 4-6,41-2)

Freud's own 'mild', 1: 285, 289

Freud's work on, 4: 190, 192,5: 403-4,420, 11: 11-16, 18,19-22, 16: 227, 238,242-3,246-7,258, 19: 191, 287-8,20: 11-20, 247-8)

'fright' in, 1: 256

hypnoid, 2: 149 n. 1,254-5,3: 45, 20: 19

ignores brain anatomy, 3: 247

in boys, 1: 153, 180, 270

in children, 1: 52-3,54, 56-7,4: 177

in girls, 9: 204-5)

in Hamlet, 4: 235

in men, 1: 11, 23-31, 53-5,169, 180,213, 255,2: 210,3: 20-2,174, 208,213, 216,239 and n. 1, 5: 391,7: 54, 148,20: 12-13)

in nuns, 1: 153, 166,181,2: 10, 222,3: 36-7)

in women, 1: 10, 53-5,180, 209-10, 212-13, 255,3: 164 and n. 3,174,7: 195, 209,9: 137, 142,205, 20: 78, 127, 140

incubation period in, 2: 20, 35,115, 118,190, 196,211 n. 1, 234

Janet's theory of, 3: 44, 11: 22-3,12: 205

'major', 1: 44, 61-2,106, 169-70, 179-80,2: 192, 202,210-11, 221-2,3: 19

mechanism of, 3: 25, 27-37)

mental 'sensitivity' in, 3: 222

'minor', 3: 19-20)

monosymptomatic, 2: 82, 133,235, 256

occurrence of, in lower classes, 3: 213, 216

popular theories of, 7: 41

precedes 'congenital' anxiety neurosis, 3: 114

psychically acquired, 2: 11-12, 107-8,117,3: 43, 45, 96

psychoanalytic treatment of, 7: 10-11, 16,17-18, 41,145-7,192, 223,227, 267,271, 273-4, 286

reaction apparently exaggerated, 3: 221-3)

regression in, 12: 321

relation to masturbation of, 1: 274, 293,296, 298, 381

repression in, 1: 255-6,257-8,263-4,274, 376-80, 20: 99, 103,144-5, 153

retention, 2: 144, 150-4,188, 254-5,3: 44-5)

sick-nursing and aetiology of, 2: 144-6,149, 155-6,194-5,209, 221,3: 29, 30-2,45, 20: 17, 247

somatic compliance in, 11: 207

splitting of consciousness in, 3: 19, 43-6,47-8, 248

structure of, 1: 274-80)

superseded by psychosis, 3: 55, 12: 122

transference in, 16: 393

transposition of parts of body in, 5: 346, 349

traumatic, 1: 11-12, 39,53-5,165, 176,180, 186,196, 198-9,207, 220,256,2: 3-5,12-13, 39,186, 190,196, 220,256,3: 28-30, 96,6: 143, 151,12: 205, 18: 230, 236-7,22: 26-7)

treatment of, 1: 56-9, 138

universality of, 7: 152

verbal malformations in, 4: 270

Hysterical(see also Hysterical symptoms)

attacks, 1: 165-7,173, 176,179-82, 266,270,2: xvii, 4, 12-15, 84-5,94-5, Ill, 153, 157-8,182, 203-4,211-12, 221,230, 233,243-5,3: 28, 47,223,4: 132-3,179, 241,292 n. 1, 5: 352, 442 n. 1,487, 517,9: 103, 199,201-5,13: 163-4,16: 250, 349 and n. 2, 20: 74, 83,118-19, 21: 164, 168-70, 172-4,22: 72

aura, 2: 111, 160,3: 28, 84,88, 102

compensatory formations, 9: 189

conversion(see Conversion Hysteria)

counterwill, 1: 149-52, 153-4,2: 4-5,81-2,3: 31, 242

excitability, 2: 150-1,181, 205-6,212, 214-18, 221

identification, 4: 132-3,14: 214, 223-4,16: 378

imitation, 4: 132-3,179, 254,11: 12-13, 225,16: 267

phantasies(see Phantasies, hysterical)

possession, 9: 153 n..

proton pseudos, 1: 377-84)

reminiscence, 2: xvii, 7, 197

stigmata, 1: 10, 25,52, 54,176, 198,2: 14, 78,216, 218,228, 236,3: 44, 121,200 and n..

unsociability, 7: 22

Hysterical symptoms(see also Abasia; 'Absences'; Abulia; Achromatopsia; Alphalgesia, hysterical; Amaurosis; Amblyopia; Amnesia; Anaesthesia; Anaesthesia, sexual; Analgesia, hysterical; Anorexia; Anxiety; Aphasia; Aphonia; Appendicitis, hysterically simulated; Arthralgia; Astasia; Asthma; Athetosis; Atrophy; 'Attitudes passionnelles' (phase in hysterical attack); Auditory, disturbances in hysteria; Blindness, hysterical; Cephalalgia adolescentium; Clonic spasms; Cold, feeling of, as hysterical symptom; Coma, hysterical; Confusion; Contracture, hysterical; Conversion; Convulsions; Coprolalia; Counterwill; Coxalgia; Deafness; Délire ecmnésique; Delirium; Delusions; Depression; Diplopia; Dizziness as hysterical symptom; Dumbness, hysterical; Dyspnoea; Echolalia; Epileptoid convulsions; Erythema; État secondaire; Euphoria; Fainting fits, hysterical; Fatigue; Fever, hysterical; Folie du doute; Gait, defective, as hysterical symptom; Gastrointestinal disturbance; Globus hystericus; Hallucination; Headache; Hemianaesthesia; Hemiplegia; Hyperaesthesia; Hyperalgesia; Hypnoid states; Hysterical unsociability; Hystero-epilepsy; Idées fixes; Insomnia; Locomotor weakness in hysteria; Macropsia; Melancholia; Migraine; Monoplegia; Mutism, hysterical; Neck cramps; Neuralgia; Neuromuscular excitability in hysteria; Pain; Palpitations; Paraesthesia; Paralysis; Paramnesia; Paraphasia; Paraplegia, hysterical; Petit mal; Phobia; Pseudo-encephalitis, hysterical; Pseudo-peritonitis, hysterical; Psychosis; Smell, disturbances of, in hysteria; Spasms, hysterical; Speech, disturbances of; Squint; Stammer; Stupor, hysterical; Taedium vitae; Taste, disturbance of, as hysterical symptom; Tears; Throat, hysterical constriction of; Tic; Transfert, hysterical; Tremor; Tussis hysterica/nervosa; Twitching of fingers and toes as hysterical symptom; Vertigo; Vision, disturbances of; Vomiting; Walking, disturbances of, in hysteria; Weeping, hysterical; Zoöpsia), 1: 10-11, 50-1,55-9,62, 84-5,87-8,89-90, 145,151-6,176, 191,235-6,281, 304,3: 18-20, 28-9,33, 72 and n. 4,200-1,208, 216-19, 239,252,4: 94-8,102, 132-3,296 n. 1, 5: 552-3,616, 15: 207, 16: 267, 271-2,286, 318,331, 334,341, 344,21: 171-2,174, 22: 125

as ideogenic phenomena(see also Conversion, hysterical), 2: 166-70, 179,183-92, 196-7,199-200, 202,204, 211,218, 232

as mnemic symbols, 2: xx, 5, 50 n. 1, 57 n. 1, 63 n. 1, 80-3,84, 94-5,117, 128,135-6,153-61, 193,263-5,4: 79-83, 84-5,94-5,118, 117-18, 134-6,152-160, 191,261-4,9: 140

attached to phantasies, not real events, 4: 192 n. 2, 5: 440

caused by conflict between opposing wishes, 5: 509

compared to dreams and parapraxes, 5: 534-5,539, 542-3,549, 604,6: 145, 239

curability of, 2: xx, 6 n. 1, 15-16, 37,89-90, 128,142, 232-7,264, 266,3: 37, 275-7,16: 387, 393,22: 136

disappear when recollection is accompanied by affect, 2: xx, 6, 13, 197,200, 206,227, 252

due to 'reminiscences', 12: 205

genesis of, 20: 87-90, 101-3,144-5,247-8)

joining in the conversation', 2: 34, 132,264-5)

nature of, 9: 140-2)

overdetermination of, 2: 154-5,189, 234,256-7,258,3: 221

precipitating cause of, 2: 3-6,13, 31-4,39-40, 48,53 n. 1, 90-1,92, 123,132-3,193, 238-9)

replace one another, 2: 15, 105,233, 234-5)

resolution of, 5: 472, 606

'talking away' of, 2: 22-4,26-35, 36-7,39-40, 42-3,131-2, 264

Hystero-epilepsy(see also Convulsions; Epileptoid), 1: 44, 61-2,169-70, 179-80, 21: 167-9)

Hysterogenic points, 1: ii, 3: 222-3)

zones, 1: 30-1,45-6,47, 85,2: 15, 122,131-4,156, 232,3: 20, 33,222 n. 1, 7: 149 n. 1, 163

Hystero-neurasthenia, 3: 262

Ice Ages, 14: 247-54, 19: 30, 20: 137 n. 1, 23: 139 n.. Iconographie de la Salpêtrière, 3: 241

Id, the, 1: 316, 14: 269 n. 1, 15: 9, 18: 28 n. 2, 50 n. 1, 7i n. I, 227, 21: 61, 129,140, 208,22: (202) and condensation, 22: 66-7) and displacement, 22: 66-7) and heredity, 23: 131-2,133, 186, (275) and morality, 19: 48, 22: (66) and neurosis, 19: 179-81)

anxiety of, 20: 124, 142,22: 75

as part of mental apparatus, 20: 52, 64,126 n. 1,136-8,145, 178-9, 250

as reservoir of libido, 19: 26 n. 1, 40-1,56-8)

as source of cathectic energy, 19: 39, 47

development of concept, 19: 6- 7

drive demands of, 23: 88, 105-6,132, 134,153, 155-6,178-80, 218,24: 132

in 'primitive' man, 19: 31-3,43-4, 49

object choices of, 19: 25, 29,40-1,43, 49,57-8,158-9)

pleasure principle reigns in, 19: 21, 41

principal characteristics of, 22: 65-7,23: 88, 89-90, 131-2, 134

psychoanalysis as psychology of, 19: 206

psychoanalysis reveals, 23: 132 n. 1,215-16)

relation to drives of(see Drives and the id)

relation to external world of, 19: 181, 20: 181, 215

relation to the ego of(see Ego, the, relation to the id of)

relation to the repressed of, 19: 20, 25,121, 23: 88-9,147, 149,161, 172, 184

relation to the superego of(see Superego, the, relation to the id of)

relation to the unconscious of, 19: 7 n. 2, 20, 21: 61, 23: 88-9,92, 147-52, 154, 172

resistance of, 14: 269 n. 1, 20: 141-2, 199

use of term, 19: 7, 20: 174 n. 1,239, 22: 64 n. 2, 24: 41, 44,46, 48,63, 68,69, 70,71-2, 125

Idealization, 14: 81-2,88, 133,18: 104

Ideas(see also Association; Association of ideas; Complex of ideas; Incompatible ideas; Intermediate ideas; Involuntary ideas; Groups of ideas; Latent ideas; Obsessional ideas; Presentations; Repressed ideas) and words, 14: 177-80, 186-91, 202-3, 229

antithetical, 1: 149-54, 210,252, 256,2: 81-2,84,3: 242,6: 3, 12 n. 1, 43 n. 2, 19: 203-4)

contradictory, tolerated, 14: 164-5,296, 17: 73 n. 2, 18: 75, 19: 241, 22: 65-6)

excessively intense, 1: 319-20, 372-5,7: 50 n..

purposive, 5: 472-5,528, 531-2,536, 540

repressed(see Repressed ideas)

substitutive, 14: 128, 136-9,159, 161-6,174, 175-7,240-1)

use of term, 24: 59, 94-7)

vicissitude of, under repression distinct from that of affect, 3: 49 n. 2, 60 and n. 2, 10: 135, 150,14: 135-9,157-9,161-4,22: 19, 74

'voluntary', 4: 91

'wearing away' of, 2: xix-xx, 7-8,9-10, 183,190-1,196, 212,3: 34-5,243-4)

Ideation, economy of psychical expenditure in, 8: 166-8,204-5)

Ideational mimetics, 8: 167-8,171-2,174, 182-3, 190

'Ideen', Reisebilder(by H. Heine), 8: 18, 41 n..

Idées fixes, 2: 88,3: 275,7: 101, 275,19: 191

Identification(see also Collective figures; Introjection), 1: 275, 281-3,306,4: 133 n. 1, 7: 74, 95,98 n. 1,175, 295-6,11: 91-2,14: 113, 116,16: 378 n. 1, 17: 6, 24 n. 3, 18: 96 n. 1, 19: 4, 9, 24-9,32-4,38, 40,43, 45 n. 1, 46, 4950, 109,170, 246,251, 256,21: 12-13, 116,119, 141,149, 150-1,176-7,230, 22: 56-7,60, 80-1,113, 114,117-18, 167,168, 173,182-3,184, 185,187-9,191, 218,222, 23: 73-5,80, 113-14, 128,171-2,174, 185,274-5)

among members of a group, 18: 100, 107-8,110, 111-13, 116 n. 1,120-1,125, 133,223-4, (249) and object choice/love, 18: 97-102, 105-6,123-6,149 n. 1, 19: 4, 9, 24-30, 32-3,43, 22: 56-7,68, (187) and Oedipus complex, 18: 97-8, (100) and suicide, 18: (153) and symptom- Formation, 18: 98-9, 209

as means of wish fulfilment, 18: 209

by eating, 13: 80-1, 131

Freud's, with Moses, 13: 221 n..

in dreams(see Dreams, identification in)

in homosexuality, 17: 41-2,57-8,50-1,73, 75,90-1,194, 18: 100

in hysteria, 4: 132-3,14: 214, 223-4,16: 378

in melancholia, 14: 214-15, 222-5,227-9, 247

multiple, 9: 202

narcissistic, 14: 223-5,247, 16: 377-8)

narcissistic and hysterical, 16: 377-8)

President Wilson's with Christ, 22: 167-8,188 430

revealed in slip of the tongue, 6: 6970, 73-4, 120

with a lost object, 18: 100, 105,123-5)

with doctor as motive for adopting medical profession, 6: 169-70)

with father, 11: 109-10, 119,160, 17: 24, 57,18: 97-8,19: 26-9,170, 251,21: 141, 149,150-3)

with mother, 11: 92, 18: 98, 100,153, 178,205, 207-8,222, 223,19: 27-8,29, 251

with own penis, 17: 91

with parents, 14: 214-15)

with totem, 13: 100, 110,122, 129-30, 131

with women, 17: 41-2,57-8,69-72, 73-4,75, 89-91, 194

'Wolf Man's', with father, 17: 24, 57,60, 96

'WolfMan's', with Christ, 17: 58, 59,102-3, 104

use of term, 1: 275 n. 3,282 n. 1, 4: 286 n. 1, 12: 316 n. 2, 14: 224 n. 1,267 n..

Identity, state of(see also 'Perceptual identity'; 'Thought identity'), 1: 354, 355,357-8,385, 402,406, 408-9,410-11)

Idiocy, 8: 121 n. 1, 21: 168

Iglô, 6: 99

Ill fear of being, 2: 216, 230

wish to be, 1: 276, 285,2: 216-17, 23: 162-3)

Illusion, 4: 80,5: 527, 22: 35, 92,140-1,153-4,158-9,160, 170,221-2, (260) and reality, 14: 279-80, 283-4, 299

art as, 21: 69, 74

as avoidance of unpleasure, 14: 280

as wish fulfilment, 21: 74

cultural ideals as, 21: 130-1)

element of, in misreading, 6: 96, 98

humor as, 21: 151

religious doctrine as, 21: 28-32, 41,46, 48-52, 59,77-8)

theory that dreams are, 4: 26-8,37, 52,80, 196-8, 201

'Im gotischen Hause' (by W. Jensen), 9: 74-5)

Image making, prohibition against, 23: 102, 104-5, 108

Imagery(see Auditory; Verbal images; Visual stimuli as source of dreams)

Imagery in dreams auditory, 4: 44-5,10: 16

visual, 4: 27-30, 44-5,288-9,5: 307-8,382, 477-8,488-9,494, 534,594-5,600-1,604,6: 41, 15: 79, 84,106, 148,152-4,157, 158-9,200, 22: 17-19 Imago, 14: 21 n. 2, 32, 41-2,313, 15: 146, 17: 259-60, 19: 113, 159 n. 3,199, 209,20: 44, 62,253, 22: 129, 201 n. 2, 23: 3, 11 and n. 2, 18, 50,57, 94

Imagos, 11: 169, 12: 94, 96,19: 159 and n. 3, 22: 57 and n..

Immortality, 5: 358 n. 2, 9: 117, 14: 79, 288,293-6,307, 17: 235-6,21: 17-18, 25,28, 31-2,46, 50,129, 157,23: 20-1,26, 55,24: 84

Impotence, 1: 205-7,208, 214,216, 218-19, 222,226-7,232, 289,303,3: 90, 91,113, 114,220, 264,6: 178, 185,7: 43, 122,132, 137,139, 10: 238, 11: 88, 165-8,150-4,176-7,181, 184,190, 14: 11-12, 86,16: 355, 17: 191, 19: 153, 20: 78, 123,166, 23: 73, (135) and neurotic anxiety, 11: (167) and regression, 12: 196-7,20: 123

dreams due to, 12: 196-8)

effect on wife, 12: 316

psychical, 11: 88, 165-8,150-4,176-7,181, 184,190, 12: 345

psychoanalytic treatment of, 11: 167-8)

Impotence in dreams(see also Symbolized, erection)

fear of, expressed in examination dreams, 4: 244 n. 1, 245

represented in dreams, 4: 165-6,259,5: 323 n. 1,325-6,422-3)

'L'impudique Albion' (by J. Véber), 14: 340 n..

Impulses, 1: 267, 274,279, 281-5)

drive, 1: 274, 283-5,315, 380 n. 3, 9: 42, 47,102-5,163, 223,13: 4, 35-7,73-4,14: 46-7,81, 86-7,111, 123,128-36, 137,147, 156-9,161-5,199-200, 300,17: 99, 101,203-4,253-4,18: 10-11, 20,41-2,71, 132-3,206, 215-17, 220,240, 247,19: 38-9,46, 63,179-80, 182,194, 203-4,217, 20: 25-6,28, 32,50-1,81-7,88-98, 102-4,110-12, 124-30, 135-41, 142-5,178-81, 195,215, 250-1,21: 10, 116-17)

use of term(see also Drives, impulses, use of term), 1: 274 n. 3,281 n. 4, 24: 41, 80,88, 103

Impulsion, 14: 138-9,16: 228-9,303, 22: 86-7)

Inanimate objects and animism, 13: 75-7)

as totems, 13: 98, 103, 110

Inbreeding, 13: 114-17)

Inca, 13: 104, 16: 295

'Incentive bonus', 7: 186,8: 120,9: 131, 20: 56-7)

Incest, 1: 284,5: 319,7: 198-201, 207,9: 157, 12: 39, 20: 56, 58,189-90)

among gods, kings and heroes, 23: 109-10) and neurosis, 4: 228-33, 13: 24-5)

barrier against(see also Oedipus complex), 7: 199 n. 2, 10: 32, 11: 45, 169-71, 173, 176

horror of, 13: 12, 13-19, 21,23-5,79, 100,102, 113-16, 132-3,19: 218, 257,22: 22, 23: 109 n. 2, 110

in ancient Egypt, 16: 295

taboo on, 13: 12, 13-20, 21,24-5,79, 100,102, 113-16, 132-3,21: 94, 23: 76, 109

theme in myth, 13: 140

theme in poetry, 13: 25

Incestuous desires of 'Little Hans' for his mother, 10: 71, 74,85, 87-8,90-1,94, 99-103, 105

desires of 'Rat Man', 10: 158 n. 1,209-10)

fixation, 7: 200-1,11: 43-4,46, 85,91-2,119, 156,168-71, 173, 192

object choice, 7: 198-201, 207,14: 54, 268,16: 290, 296-7,301, 302-3,21: 56, 94, 197

phantasies(see Phantasies, incestuous)

sexual temptations, 2: 119 n..

Incestuous impulses(see also Oedipus complex), 4: 227-9,231-5,5: 356-7,403, 523,6: 154,9: 213, 11: 43-5,46, 85,91-2,96, 119,156, 168-71, 173,192, 13: 23-5,115, 120,122, 14: 32, 54,268, 330-4,335, 15: 125-6,181-3,16: 294-5,298, 301,302-3,18: 171, 20: 32, 189-90, 21: 10-12, 21,56, 94,197, 22: 22, 202

boy's, towards father, 17: 24-5,32, 38 and n. 1, 40-1,57-8,63, 70,90-1,192-3,227 n..

boy's, towards mother, 6: 154, 185,11: 91-2,119, 158-60, 168,14: 335, 17: 91, 183-5, 197

boy's, towards sister, 17: 20-1)

girl's, towards father, 11: 192, 193,225, 14: 330-4,17: 182-4,186, 190, 193

'Rat Man's', towards mother, 10: 157-8)

repression of, 4: 233-4,5: 523, 11: 91-2,96-7,13: 24-5,122, 132,17: 183-6,187-8,190, 193

sense of guilt caused by, 17: 103, 184, 189

'Wolf Man's', towards mother, 17: 91

'Wolf Man's', towards sister, 17: 20-1)

Incoherence of dreams(see also Obscurity of dreams), 1: 364, 382,4: 18, 40,41-2,48-51, 53-6,294-5,11: 34, 13: 161

due to failure of secondary revision, 5: 439, 600

product of dream-work, 5: 581-2,585, 586,591, 597

result of repression, 5: 605, 606

Incompatible ideas, 2: xx-xxi, 103, 107-9,113, 117-18, 139-40, 147-9,172, 187-8,213, 239-40, 254,3: 45-51, 54-5,66, 68,70, 72,99-100, 164,174, 216,218-19, 248,22: 68 n..

use of term, 3: 48 n. 4, 66

Incorporation(see also Identification by eating; Introjection), 17: .

India(see also Calcutta; Psychoanalysis in India), 13: 57, 20: 44, 65, 253

dream interpretation among the people of, 4: 4 n..

national epics of, 23: 65

religion of, 23: 29 n..

Indifference as antithesis to loving, 14: 117, 119-20)

Indifferent displacement on to something(see Displacement on to something small or indifferent)

feeling-tone of dream content, 5: 417-19, 420, 498

material in dreams(see also Trivial dream content), 4: 17, 144-6,149, 153-4,156-61, 193-4,5: 355-6,371, 496-502, 504,527, 585,592-3)

use of term, 14: 67 n. 2, 19: 39 n..

Indirect representation, 9: 89

in dreams, 8: 77-8,143-4,149-50, 177

in jokes, 8: 50-1,77, 83,138, 143-6)

'Individual Psychology' (Adler), 14: 35-6,45-6,47-8,49, 51-2,20: 228, 239,22: 58, 123-6)

Inertia, principle of(see also Neuronal inertia, principle of; 'Psychical inertia'), 1: 320-2,329-30, 336,361,2: xxiii, 175 n. 1, 4: xx, 21: 97, 23: 152 n..

Infanticide, 13: 113

Infantile(see also Childhood; Childhood experiences/impressions; Children; Children's dreams)

amnesia(see Amnesia, infantile) behavior in adults, 6: 100, 175,22: 79

exhibitionism(see Exhibitionism in children)

factors in aetiology of neuroses, 3: 161-5,170, 174-9,191, 198,209-21, 223-4,251-2,274-5,10: 109

factors in aetiology of paranoia, 3: 187-91, 251

masturbation(see Masturbation, infantile)

narcissism(see Narcissism of children) neurosis(see Infantile neurosis)

sexuality(see Infantile sexual; Infantile sexuality)

theories of birth(see Birth, infantile theories of)

trauma(see Trauma, infantile) wishes(see Infantile wishes)

Infantile neurosis, 1: 54, 56-7,207, 10: 89, 108,109, 13: 118-19, 14: 49, 16: 320-1,17: 7-9,11, 25,29, 48-52, 92 n. 1,107 n. 2, 19: 63, 20: 121, 131,137, 191,215, 222,21: 40-1,22: 73-4,129-31, 148,23: 71, 91, 166

as basis of adult neurosis, 17: 8, 48-9,65, 68,88-9, 105

Infantile sexual aims, 7: 162-4,183, 18: 103, 128

curiosity(see Infantile sexual curiosity)

disposition, perverse(see

Polymorphously perverse disposition)

researches(see Sexual researches of children)

theories(see Sexual theories of children)

theories of birth(see Birth, infantile theories of)

theories of distinction between the sexes(see Sex distinction, infantile views on)

theories of marriage, 9: 193-4)

theories of procreation(see

Procreation, infantile theories of)

theories of sexual intercourse(see

Sexual intercourse, infantile theories of)

Infantile sexual curiosity, 2: 118, 219,4: 290,5: 309, 317,326, 410,474 n. 2, 10: 8, 10 n. 1, 27, 46-8,66-7,50-71, 76-7,79-80, 81-2,101-3,185, 207,13: 122, 178,199, 18: 20, 202, (205) and animals, 10: 8, 11-12, 26-7,81-2,107 n. 3, 17: 51-3,86-7,108 n.. and birth of next child, 10: 87, 158 n..

Infantile sexuality(see also Auto-erotism; Childhood experiences/impressions; Children; Pregenital organizations), 1: 266, 287 n. 2,293, 295-6,301-2,315-16, 380 n. 3, 2: xix, xxix, 118 n. 1, 3: 170, 178 n. 1,198, 219-20, 258,293,4: 116 n. 2,142 n. 1,217-18, 228-9,233-5,5: 331, 336-8,468, 613,6: 169,7: 113, 154-82, 187,197-9,205-7,214-15, 283-8,8: 86,9: 36-8,102-3,112-13, 141,151 n. 1,165, 173,183-4,187-8,189, 204,11: 40-7,88-9,118, 168,204, 227,13: 150-1,173, 178,14: 12, 14-15, 26,32, 48-9,55-6,79, 15: 181-3,16: 273-82, 284-8,318, 321,17: 5,107, 188,197-8,18: 18, 20-1,50, 103,128, 149 n. 2,205-6,237-9,19: 8, 43, 107,131-5,154-5,195-6,218, 249,252, 20: 29, 30-4,46, 48,60, 102-4,137-8,186-93, 215,251, 21: 28, 94,219, 221,223-4,22: 26-7,55, 76-8,87-90, 103-15, 127,130, 199-200, 23: 69, 138-40, 168,181, 275

aim of, 7: 162-4, (183) and aetiology of neuroses 4: 228-33,7: 51, 112-13, 152-3,156, 177,197-8,207,9: 211-13, 10: 5-6,78, 108,136-7,142, 155,158 n. 1,168, 184-5,11: 46, 13: 140 n. 1, 14: 61-2,66-7,74, 75-80, 87,116-22, 16: 305-6,307, 310,17: (128) and object choice, 7: 51, 138 n. 1,154 n. 2,160-2,170, 171 n. 2,176, 183 n. 1,196, 206-7,10: 12-15, 21,25 n. 1, 26, 71-2,83-5,101, 108,158 n. 1, 11: 168 n. 3, 12: 53 n. 1,314, 318,14: 76-8,88, 111,16: 287, 288-90, 296,376-7,18: 97-8,100, 205-6,239, 19: 9, 26-9,43, 247 n. 3, 21: 21, 62,22: 56, 76,88, 104-7,109-10, 114-15) and Oedipus complex, 7: 50-1,199 n. 3, 18: 97-8,100, 146,157-9,182, 205,19: 27-8,167, 150-3,246-7,250-2,256-8,22: 76-7,104-6,113-15, 180-3)

auto-erotic nature of, 7: 72 n. 1,161-2,171 n. 2,175-6,183, 196,206-7,284, 11: 42-4,12: 220, 310-11, 316

based on erotogenic zones, 5: 340,7: 28, 47,73-4,113, 158,161-71, 183,197, 205-6)

capable of sublimation, 11: 51-2,75-6,177, 204,12: 207

first efflorescence of, 7: 157, 167-8,172, 176-7,183, 205, 206

in 'Little Hans', 12: 24 n..

in 'Rat Man', 10: 123-5,127, 140,155, 156-7,165, 167, 185

incestuous fixation in(see Fixation, incestuous infantile)

literature of, 7: 154 and n..

sources of, 7: 177-82)

Infantile wishes, 4: xxi, 169-71, 173-4,193-4,216-19, 221-2,5: 494-5,497, 507,527, 535,540-2,582-5,610-11, 613,7: 63, 76-7,11: 40, 41,45, 51,114, 158-9, 192

auto-erotic, 5: 340

for death of rival, 4: 221-31, 233

fratricidal, 1: 281-2,292,4: 222-37, 292-3,10: 40, 70,85-6,87, 96,98, 99-100, 102,137-41, 142,154, 178-9,198-9,210, 224,14: 214, 325,335, 21: 159, 150-1,172-4, 226

incestuous(see Incestuous impulses)

Infantilism, 12: 207, 13: 25, 174,16: 285, 310

in psychoanalytic theory, 12: 207

Inferiority complex, 22: 58

delusions of, 5: 420, 14: 219-20, 18: 123

feelings/sense of(see also 'Organ inferiority'), 14: 86, 219-20, 16: 358, 17: 188-9,18: 20-1,122-3,19: 45, 171,254-5,20: 46, 133,22: 58-9,69, 125, 258

Inferno(by Dante), 17: 242

Inhibition, 1: 348 n. 2, 16: 299, 22: 55, 111,150, 233-4,23: 50-1,141, 150,172, 195,198, 206,234, 274, (275) and anxiety, 1: 205-7,20: 78, 90,97-8,111-12, 125, (128) and symptoms distinguished, 20: 7780, 24: 128

as self-punishment, 20: 80

by the ego, 1: 348-54, 357,364-5,383, 405, 417

developmental(see Inhibition in development)

in latency period, 20: 32

in melancholia, 1: 232-3)

in obsessional neurosis, 20: 80

in work, 19: 71, 73,78, 91

lifted by jokes, 8: 103-4,113-15, 116-18, 121,129-37, 148-50, 160

neurotic, 11: 75

of affect, 11: 50-1,96, 108-9)

of antithetic ideas, 1: 149-50, 152-4,166, 181

of drive aim, 18: 85, 96,103-7,116, 128-33, 248,249, 20: 33, 21: 92-3,97-8,100, 109,221, 22: 86

of function, 1: 205-7,20: 21, 77-80, 90,97-9,111-12, 128,186, 251

of movement in dreams(see Dreams, inhibited movement, feeling of, in)

of thought, as mode of defence, 1: 257, 259

of unpleasure, 1: 262-3)

specific and general, 20: 79-80)

use of term, 24: 68

Inhibition in development(see also Disposition; Fixation), 13: 25, 16: 321

as cause of illness, 12: 93-4,207, 230-2)

biological causes of, 12: 314

constitutes disposition, 12: 207, 220-1,230-1, 314

of libido, 11: 168

Inhibitory expenditure in jokes, 8: 103-5,111-12, 117-18, 121,129-37, 204-5)

in the naive, 8: 158, 160-3)

lack of, in the comic, 8: 204 n..

Initiation rites(see also Puberty rites), 13: 27, 30,100, 21: 93

Innervation feeling of, 14: 187

motor, included in affects, 3: 60

periodical, of the perceptual system, 19: 230-1, 240

somatic, in conversion, 3: 46-8,51, 184, 248

use of term, 5: 480 n..

'Innocent'

dreams, 4: 161-6,176,5: 355-6,359-60, 375,602, 613-14, 19: 120

jokes, 8: 79-85, 89-91, 103,105, 116-17, 120-1,124-6,147, 153-3)

Innsbruck, 21: 244-5)

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Inquisition, the Spanish, 4: 22, 61 n. 1, 22: 220-1)

Insanity(see also Dementia praecox; Madness; Mania; Melancholia; Paranoia; Psychosis), 3: 155, 11: 32-3)

aetiology of, 4: 32-3)

fear of, 1: 243, 245,2: 50, 54,56 n. 1, 60, 78,16: 356

hallucinatory(see also Amentia, Meynert's), 12: 13

idiopathic, 1: 306

regressive functioning in, 5: 507-8)

relation between dreams and, 2: 12,4: 78-82,5: 509 n. 1, 529

sexual impulses in, 7: 133, 143

uncanniness of, 17: 222, 236

Insects, 22: 49, 101

Insomnia, 1: 109, 146,212, 225-6,273,2: 25-6,39, 69,192,7: 160 n. 1,243, 14: 220, 226,15: 190-1,16: 236

Instinct(see also Animals, instinct in), 2: 179,3: 147 n. 1, 13: 115 n. 1, 14: 172, 16: 360 n. 1, 17: 107-8,18: 76, 110-11, 254 n. 1, 20: 118 n. 2, 22: 91, 94,23: 92, 120,24: 42, 53,102-3)

Institute of Psychoanalysis(London), 1: xxi, xxiii, xxv, xxxi-xxxii, 24: 48, 86

Glossary Committee, 1: xx, xxv, 24: 48, 52,72, 81

Intellectual(see also Abstract thought; Thought)

ability of hysterics, 2: 12, 19-20, 91-2,121, 205-7,212-14, 236,11: 22-3, 26

ability of obsessional neurotics, 10: 185 n..

activity, expenditure on, 8: 39, 130,132, 136, 190

activity, impaired in neurosis, 17: 19, 63-4)

activity in dreams(see also Logical relations represented in dreams), 4: 48-57, 67,278-9,5: 397-410, 468-9,495-6,504-5,547-8,595-7,601, 22: 20

activity replaces muscular force, 22: 215-16) and sexual precocity, 10: 108

content of jokes, 8: 16-18, 80-5,94, 103,115-17, 131, 177

curiosity(see Curiosity; Knowledge, desire for)

curiosity and sexual researches of children, 9: 173, 190, 195

deficiency, 4: 67

development and 'inversion', 7: 45-6, 124

development and sexual precocity, 7: 213

effort inhibits effect of jokes, 8: 130, 132, 190

functioning of groups, 18: 73, 75,78-9,81-2,83, 109

inhibition, 23: 275

problem solved unconsciously, 23: 265

processes(see Thought processes)

processes, sexualization of, 11: 73-6)

use of term, 24: 83

work, 1: 208, 219,234,7: 180-2,21: 73, 86

Intellectuality in Jewish religion, 23: 20 and n. 1, 60, 79 and n. 1, 81, 103-7,112, 116-17, 24: 83

Intelligence, 14: 183-4)

dependent on emotional life, 14: 286, 300

impaired in epilepsy, 21: 167-8)

in females, 9: 173, 21: 45, 22: 103-4)

intimidated by religion, 21: 77-8)

primacy of, over drives, 21: 45, 48, 50

strengthened by civilization, 22: 157, 224-5)

Intensity, psychical(see also Energy, psychical), 3: 60, 115,183, 300,4: xix, 48, 293-4,5: 411, 454,485, 516,531-4,538-9,605, 21: (231) and condensation, 4: 294,5: 454, 485,532-4) and displacement(see also Displacement; Transvaluation of psychical values), 3: 300,4: xix, 104 n. 2,156-61, 272-5,5: 303, 366-7,411, 454,461-2,485, 494-5,502-4,527, 532-3,590-5,607-8) and sensory intensity, 4: 293-4,5: 502, 591

use of term, 2: 305 n. 1, 3: 60 and n. 1, 21: 231 n. 1, 23: 151 n..

Intensity, sensory, of dream images, 4: 39-40, 293-5,5: 448, 502,22: 10-11) and psychical intensity, 4: 293-4,5: 502, 591

Intentions, 1: 149-51, 154

carrying out of, compared to posthypnotic suggestion, 6: 132

forgetting of(see Forgetting of intentions)

'spurious', 6: 139

Intercellular tetanus(Exner), 2: 172

Interlaken, 1: 305

Intermediate ideas, 2: 242,4: 202, 209,274, 277,5: 303, 438,471, 473,475, 533,539, 554,587-8,593-4,9: 25-6)

examples of, 4: 250-1,261, 262-3,5: 379, 387,432, 434-5, 459

International Congress of Psychiatry and Neurology of 1907

in Amsterdam, 6: 74

Exhibition of 1900

in Paris, 6: 93

Journal of Psychoanalysis, 14: 42 n. 2, 19: 199, 20: 160, 253,263 n. 6, 21: 155, 235 n. 1,236, 22: 242

Medical Congress of 1913

in London, 2: xvi n. 1, 14: 28

organizations, 22: 211-12, 218

Psychoanalytical Association, 11: 218, 14: 38-42, 44,18: 165, 257,20: 44-5,47, 65-6,208, 253,263, 21: 248, 249

Psychoanalytical Congress(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Psychoanalytical Library, 18: 259 n..

Psychoanalytical Press, 19: 199

Review of Psychoanalysis, 1: xxiii

International Psychoanalytical Congress at Berlin in 1922, 18: 227, 241,19: ³

at Budapest in 1918, 11: 127, 133 n. 1, 12: 76, 164 n. 1, 15: 5 n. 1, 16: 256 n. 1, 17: 151, 161 n. 2,201, 203,210, 259,266, 18: 257, 19: 271, 291 n. 2, 20: 47, 23: 209 n..

at Homburg in 1925, 19: 245, 20: 263

at Innsbruck in 1927, 21: 145, 23: 223 n..

at Lucerne in 1934, 20: 65

at Munich in 1913, 12: 309, 14: 40, 42,53, 17: 158 n..

at Nuremberg in 1910, 3: 107, 108,7: 231, 11: 112 n. 1,127, 131 n. 2,218 n. 1, 12: 75, 160 n. 1, 13: 150 n. 1, 14: 37, 38-41, 47 n. 2, 15: 143 n. 2, 16: 257 n. 1, 17: 151, 19: 271, 20: 44, 22: 241

at Paris in 1938, 23: ³

at Salzburg in 1908, 3: 107,7: 231, 10: 117, 14: 22, 24-5,37, 40,41, 17: 262, 18: 241, 20: 42, 252,21: 235

at the Hague in 1920, 18: 4, 20: 47

at Weimar in 1911, 12: 4, 13: 150 n. 1, 14: 31 n. 1, 39-42, 51,17: 263

Internationale Zeitschrift für [ärztliche] Psychoanalyze, 14: 21 n. 2, 41-2,143, 197 n. 1,235, 17: 259-60, 263,266 n. 1, 19: 198-9,245, 269,299, 20: 62, 160 253, 263 n. 6, 21: 135, 229 n. 2,235 n. 1,236, 22: 7-8,242, 24: 62

Internationaler Psychoanalytischer Verlag, 14: 21 n. 2, 42 n. 1, 17: 201, 259-60, 18: 241, 258,19: 199, 272,299, 20: 62, 22: 3, 46-7,23: 277

Interpretation(see also Dream interpretation), 12: 206, 24: 49

as means of cure, 12: 137, 138-9)

theory of, 2: xix, 11: 130 n. 1, 12: 85 n. 2, 15: 202 n. 1, 19: 115 n. 1, 22: 12 n. 2,250 n..

timing of, 12: 135-7, 139

use of term, 24: 61-3, 66

Interpretation of Dreams, the(by Freud), 1: xxv111-xxix, 203, 300,3: 258, 275 and n. 2,315, 317,4: xv1-xix, xx-xxii, xxiv-xxxvii, 83-5,152, 171 n. 1, 5: 349, 351,367, 405,426, 460-1,466, 565 nn. 1 & 2,566 nn. 1-5,567 nn. 1, 4 & 6,571-2,22: 3, 8,122 n. 1,231 and n. 1, 24: 89, 97, 102

Burckhard's review of, 6: 102

errors in, 6: 129-30, 187-90)

literary style of, 6: 87 n..

proof correcting of, 6: 187-8, 208

publication of, 6: 92, 138-9)

Intichiuma ceremony, 13: 107-9, 129

Intoxication, 21: 69, 71-2,77, 149

Intracerebral excitation, 2: xx, xxiii, 165, 171-85, 194-5,199, 203

Introjected object, 18: 99-101, 105-6,121, 123-5, 133

Introjection(see also Superego, the, equated with introjected parents), 14: 94, 119-21, 215,222-4,18: 99-101, 105-6,121, 123-5,133, 19: 9, 25-6,28-9,43, 46,158-9,170, 239-40, 257,20: 124, 21: 111-19, 124-5, 128

Introversion, 11: 169, 12: 95-6,123 n. 1,228, 230,18: 50

Freud's use of term, 12: 95 n..

Jung's use of term, 14: 55, 64,69, 16: 330, 331-2)

of libido, 14: 64, 69-70, 73,74-5, 173

'Introversion neurosis' (Jung), 12: 123 n..

Intuition, 22: 140, 141

Inversion as joke technique, 8: 29, 66

'Inversion', sexual(see also Aberrations, sexual; Homosexuality; Lesbian practices), 2: 188-9,245,4: 141, 256,291,5: 319, 343-6,350, 355,7: 121 n. 1,122-32, 136,142-3,148, 202-3,213, 311-13) and bisexuality, 7: 4,126-30) and intellectual development, 7: 45-6, (124) and neuroses, 7: 54, 106 n. 1,147-9)

at puberty, 7: 54, 123

determinants of, 7: 123-9,129 n. 1,202-3)

in antiquity, 7: 45, 124,129 and n. 1, 203

in boys, 7: 202-3)

in case of 'Dora', 7: 54-6,72 n. 3, 86, 93 n. 1, 98 n. 1,106 n..

in 'primitive' peoples, 7: 125, 129 n..

in women, 7: 127, 130-1,196 n. 1, 202

object choice in, 7: 122, 129-30, 213

prevention of, 7: 202-3)

sexual aim in, 7: 130-1)

Involuntary ideas(see also Free association), 4: 43-6,61-5,91,5: 462, 467,471-2,528-9,7: 224-6)

Involution, 11: 44, 47

psychical, 10: 83, 22: 71

sexual, 11: 120

Iphigenie auf Tauris(by Goethe), 4: 183, 21: 197-8)

Ireland, 13: 50-1)

Irish jokes, 8: 62

Sea, 5: 464

'Irma', case of(see Case of 'Irma'; Case of 'Emma')

Irony, 8: 64, 151

Irritability, 3: 83, 160

Ischl, 4: 184

Islam(see also Koran, the), 23: 85

Island Pharisees, the(by J. Galsworthy), 6: 115-16)

Isola Bella, 21: 85

Isolation as mechanism of defence, 10: 179 n. 1,184, 186 n. 2, 20: 106-9, 145

Isonzo, River, 4: 489

Israel(see also Jerusalem; Psychoanalysis in Israel), 23: 273

children of(see also Jews), 5: 340, 395,21: 114

'Israel in der Wüste' (by Goethe), 23: 82 n..

Israelitische Bibel(Philippson), 5: 521, 24: iii

Issus, Battle of, 15: 18

Italy(see also Florence; Milan; Naples; Pompeii; Ravenna; Rome; Siena; Venice; Verona), 22: 242, 255-6,262 n..

fascist regime in, 23: 50

Freud's desire to visit, 4: 171-4,205, 251,282,5: 385, 419-20, 489

'Itzig, the Sunday rider', 4: 205

Jabneh, 23: 105

Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyze, 14: 5, 41

für psychoanalytische und psychopathologische Forschungen, 14: 5, 22, 41,19: 198, 20: 42

für sexuelle Zwischenstufen, 7: 121 n. 1,126 n. 1,128 n. 2, 9: 135

Jahresbericht für Neurologie und Psychiatrie, 6: 102

James-Lange theory, 16: 350

Japan(see also Psychoanalysis in Japan; Sakai), 13: 49, 51,57, 79,129, 20: 65

Japanese, dream interpretation among, 4: 4 n..

Jardin des Plantes in Paris, 3: 13

Java, 13: 79

Jealousy, 7: 54, 56,78, 80-1,94-5,97, 155,201, 19: 28-9,33, 254-5,256, 21: 221, 227,22: 45-6,48, 77,108-ii, 115, 23: 31, 75,84, 97,139, 170,17i n. I, 174, 210

among brothers, rivals for mother, 18: 222-3) and paranoia, 18: 216-23)

as precondition for loving, 11: 154-6)

bisexuality of, 18: 215

delusional(see Delusions of jealousy)

expressed in parapraxes, 6: 235, 237

'Little Hans's', of sister, 10: 9, 52-3,55-6,87, 101

normal, 18: 215-16, 219

of brothers and sisters, 4: 223-7,10: 9, 52-3,55-6,87, 101,17: 16, 19-21, 74-5,100, 141-7,182-3)

of father, 1: 291-2,11: 106, 109,158-9,18: 16, 222, 239

of mother, 17: 74-5,145, 18: 148-9,204-6, 209

of other patients, 7: 105

of parent, 4: 233-6)

of younger child, 1: 288,9: 185-6,10: 87, 11: 41, 46,74, 79 n. 1, 15: 177-8,16: 280, 287,294, 18: 16 n. 1, 20, iii, 147-8,153, 157, 215

projected, 18: 215-19)

'Rat Man's', of father, 10: 145, 204,210, 238

sexual, 9: 19, 29,60, 62,68, 113,15: 172, 18: 130, 180-1,215-21)

unconscious, 10: 173

'Wolf Man's', of sister, 17: 16, 19-21, 74-5)

Jehovah, name of(see also Index of Names), 12: 342

'Jehovah rays' (Schreber), 12: 21

Jenseits von Gut und Böse(by Nietzsche), 6: 127 n. 2, 10: 141 n..

Jensen, W. (see also Index of Names)

correspondence with Freud, 9: .

other stories by, 9: 74-5)

Jerusalem, 4: 52, 17: 165, 18: 91, 20: 65, 21: 100, 23: 16 n. 1, 58, 105

Hebrew University at, 19: 298

Jests and jokes, 8: 67, 106 n. 1,115, 120-1) and the unconscious, 8: 153-5)

as protection from criticism, 8: 38, 90-4,96-101, 114-15, 124-5, 155

defined, 8: 6,112-14, 115 and n..

pleasure from, 8: 115, 118,120, 126,149-50)

Jesus Christ(see also Christianity; Messiah; and Index of Names)

as an infant in Leonardo's paintings, 11: 81, 84,102-3,104 n..

blasphemous thoughts about, 17: 57, 71

circumcision of, 17: 77

equated with primal father, 21: 122, 128

President Wilson's identification with, 22: 167-8, 188

'Wolf Man's' identification with, 17: 58, 59,102-3, 104

Jewish jokes, 8: 4, 30, 43-5,48-50, 54-6,63, 68,50-1,98-101, 124 Jewish Observer and Middle East Review, 23: 273 n..

Jews(see also Anti-Semitism; Israel, children of), 4: 4 n. 1,150-4,5: 394-5,6: 8-9,12-13, 58,60, 80,192, 196,10: 28 n. 2,208 n. 2,226-7,229, 14: 34 n. 2,273, 288 nn. 1 & 3,290 n. 1,292 n. 2,294 n. 2, 17: 77, 79,19: 219, 297-8,20: 5-7,257-60, 21: 18, 82,102-3,108, 114,158, 22: 158-9,235, 253,273-4,277, 279,23: 28-9,36-7,44, 46,49, 56-7,96, 105, (112) and circumcision, 17: 77, 79,23: 26-7,29-30, 56,57, 81,84, 110-11)

as 'chosen people', 23: 43, 56,59, 60,78-9,81, 84,96-7,101-2,104, 112,121-2)

characteristics of, 23: 83, 94,96-7,101-2,104-5,107, 111-12, 122,123-4, 258

literature and legends of, 23: 31

persecution of, 23: 49, 53,79, 97,82-4,96, 256-8, 277

religion of(see also Intellectuality in Jewish religion; Religion, Mosaic), 13: 123, 138-9,19: 297-8,23: 19-21, 25-7,30-49, 54,56-61, 62-6,78-9,80-1,100-5,112-13, 116-17, 121-3)

Joie de vivre, La(by É. Zola), 7: 211 n. 2, 10: 230

'Joining in the conversation', by neurotic symptom, 2: 34, 132,264-5,3: 188 and n. 1, 17: 68, 24: 112

Joke techniques(see Absurdity as joke technique; Allusion; Amalgamations; Analogy; Attention, distracting of; Brevity of jokes; Composite structures; Compromise formations, jokes as; Condensation; Contrast as joke technique; Displacement; Double entendre; Double meaning; Enumeration as joke technique; Exaggeration; Faulty reasoning; Indirect representation; Inversion as joke technique; Modification; Multiple use of verbal material; Nonsense; Play on words; Reversal; 'Sense in nonsense'; Similarity; Unconscious revision in formation of jokes; Unification as joke technique)

Joker(see First person, role of, in jokes)

Jokes(see also American jokes; Anal erotism and jokes; Blasphemous jokes; Comic, the; Conceptual jokes; Cynical jokes; 'Good' and 'bad' jokes; Humor; 'Innocent' jokes; Irish jokes; Jewish jokes; Nonsensical jokes; Obscene jokes; Overstatement jokes; Practical jokes; Sceptical jokes; Smut; Spoonerisms; Tendentious jokes; Verbal and conceptual jokes; Wit), 2: 241 n. 2, 7: 186 n. 1,295,9: 124, 131 n. 1, 10: 160, 171,172 n. 2,183 n. 1,208, 11: 30-1,224, 13: 22, 14: 22, 32,133, 165,203, 297,340, 15: 38-9,104, 107,138, 140,142, 150,151-2,159 n. 2,171 n. 2,204-6,18: 35, 121-2,174, 20: 57, 189,21: 148-9,151, 22: 10, 19-20, 30,36 n. 1, 23: 145

allusion to the repressed in, 11: 223-4) and aggression, 8: 85, 87-8,90-2,95, 101,117-18, 124-6,131, 157,164, 173,21: (149) and anal erotism, 8: 69 and n.. and attention, 6: 115 n. 1, 18: 117-18, (174) and dreams(see Dreams and jokes) and pleasure, 8: 25, 39,84, 88-93, 102-22, 124-9,147-50, 154-7,160-3,177, 180-1,183, 204-5,12: (185) and the unconscious(see Unconscious mental processes and jokes)

as a form of activity, 8: 9-10, 13, 156

as compromise formations, 8: 120-1,149, 176-7, 203

as defence, 8: 85, 202-4,21: 148-50, 151-2)

as discharge of surplus energy, 5: 542

as playful judgements, 8: 10-11, 13-14, 21 n..

bewilderment and illumination as explanation of, 8: 11-13, 15,31, 52,68, 74-6,81, 97,108, 115,121 n. 1,134, 138, 180

brevity of(see Brevity of jokes) complexive, 11: 224

condensation in(see Condensation in jokes)

criticism concealed in, 8: 38, 90-4,96-101, 114-15, 124-5, 155

definitions of, 8: 6, 9- 14

development of Freud's interest in, 8: 3-5,9 n. 1, 150

dialect in, 8: 55, 95

displacement in(see Displacement in jokes)

element of novelty in, 8: 134, 135

erotic, 11: 223-4)

exaggerated appreciation of, 6: 214-15)

façade of, 8: 49, 53,93-6,132-3,152, 176, 180

first person, role of(see First person, role of, in jokes)

in dreams, 4: 55-6,155-6,185, 265 n. 1, 5: 304-5,309, 314,364-6,463 n. 1, 533

in waking life, 4: 88 n. 2,155-6,265 n. 1, 5: 309, 314,318, 386-7,429 n. 1,463 n..

inhibitory expenditure in, 8: 103-5,111-12, 117-18, 121,129-37, 204-5)

involuntary character of(see also Automatism of joking process), 8: 145-7)

psychoanalytic investigation of, 12: 208

reduction of, 8: 21, 25,46, 114, 145

relation to humor of, 8: 199, 202,203-5)

relation to jests of, 8: 67, 106 n. 1,115, 120-1)

relation to neurotic symptoms of, 8: 124, 148, 153

relation to parapraxes of, 6: 64, 67-8,71 n. 5, 75, 111

relation to play of, 8: 112-13, 115-17, 120,136, 147,156, 158

relation to the comic of, 8: 9-10, 12-13, 57,61, 84,90-1,125-6,151, 157-64, 175-84, 186-9,203-4,21: 151

second person, role of(see Second person, role of, in jokes)

'short-circuit' in, 8: 105-6)

social aspect of, 8: 87-9,91-2,96-7,155-6, 157

subjective determinants of(see also First person, role of, in jokes), 8: 98, 122-6, 155

substitute formation in, 8: 18, 22-3,25-7,37-8,67, 77,138, 185,186-7)

third person, role of(see Third person, role of, in jokes)

topicality in, 8: 107-9)

use of term, 24: 114

Joke-work, 5: 318 and n. 3, 8: 48, 82,84, 98,110, 113-15, 118,122, 123-5,130-5,151-5)

compared to dream-work, 8: 77-8,94, 138,141-2,143-9,154, 176

Josef Montfort(by A. Schaeffer), 17: 236-7)

Journal für Psychologie und Neurologie, 7: .

Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 14: 42

Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, 23: .

Journalisten, die(by G. Freytag), 8: 184 and n..

Judas money, 12: 304

Judgement(see also Critical activity in dreams; Criticism; Negation), 1: 352 n. 3,353-4,356-60, 390-1,407-8,418, 14: 129, 204,322, 19: 238-41, 24: 127

about jokes, uncertainty of, 8: 81, 89,117, 125-6)

jokes as, 8: 10-11, 13-14, 21-2)

non-existent in the unconscious, 8: 152

replaces repression, 8: 152 n. 2, 10: 110, 11: 51, 12: 217, 14: 129, 19: 238 n. 3,241 n. 2, 20: 26

Judgements on dreams and latent dream thoughts, 4: 166, 295,5: 397-8,401-6,410, 437

made after waking belong to dream thoughts, 4: 166, 295,5: 397-9, 600

made in dreams themselves, 5: 397, 400-10, 414,601, 611

that 'this is only a dream', 4: 301,5: 437-8,511, 611

Judith(by F. Hebbel), 11: 195-6,18: 91

Jugend(by M. Halbe), 6: 24 and n..

Julius Caesar(by Shakespeare), 5: 378-9,431-3,6: 102 n. 3, 8: 62, 64,10: 138-9,17: 242, 22: 173

Jung, C. G. (see also Index of Names), 4: 116 n. 2, 12: 65 n. 1, 95 n. 3, 13: 5, 14: 3-4,25 nn. 1 & 2, 15: 180 n. 2, 16: 217 n. 2,305 n. 2, 23: 67 n..

'Analytical Psychology', 14: . and Freud, 9: 4, 79-80, 147,20: 46, (253) and Gradiva, 9: 4, 74 n..

collective unconscious, theory of, 23: 120

complexes, theory of, 9: 184

association experiments of, 9: 79-80, 84,86 nn. 1 & 2, 24: 63

Electra complex, theory of, 18: 146 n. 2, 21: 218, 23: 174 n..

introversion, theory of, 12: 123 n. 1, 14: 55, 64,69, 16: 330, 331-2)

libido, view of, 18: 50-1,245, 247-9)

repression, view of, 14: 57

study of legal evidence by, 6: 218 n. 5, 9: 79

theories of, disputed, 14: 3-4,15, 24-5,38, 51-8,62, 64,69-70, 102, 269

Jungferngift, Das(by L. Anzengruber), 11: 195

Jungfrau von Orleans, die(by F. Schiller), 11: 61 n. 1, 15: 28

Jungfrau, the, 1: 305

Jungle Book, the(by R. Kipling), 9: 218

Jus primae noctis, 11: 193

Justice(see also Law, the), 21: 87, 94-5,101 and n. 1, 22: 147, 23: 76

Kadesh, 23: 32-9,42, 44,45-8,56-7,63, 85

Kahlenberg, the, 4: 96

Kaiser Josef Memorial, 5: 377-8)

'Kalewipoeg', Estonian folk epic, 12: 290

Kaliber, Der(by A. Müllner), 6: 210

Karlsbad, 4: 172

Kärntner Strasse, 5: 562, 564

Kätchen von Heilbronn(by H. von Kleist), 4: 259

'Katharina', case of(see Case of 'Katharina')

Keys and locks as symbols, 5: 316,7: 59 n. 4, 87, 15: 138

misuse of, 6: 123-4,141-2)

Kinderfehler, Die, 7: 154 n..

King Lear(by Shakespeare), 8: 67,9: 33, 12: 290-2,293, 296,297-8)

'King's evil', 13: 47

Kinship

'classificatory' system of, 13: 15-16, 20

real, 13: 12-13, 15, 24

symbolized by totem meal, 13: 125, 127

totem, 13: 12-13, 15, 24

Kissing, 7: 134, 135,160 n. 3,162, 197,9: 194, 16: 267, 283-4,286, 23: 138

Kite, 11: 58-9,77 n. 1, 80 n..

Klang witz(see also Similarity of sound as joke technique), 8: 27, 40

Klein-Friedrichsberg Mental Hospital, 1: .

Klosterneuburg, 6: 96-7,13: 229

Kneipzeitung, 8: 111

Knossos, 13: 4, 23: 43 n..

Knowledge, conscious and not knowing, 12: 137-8)

desire for, replaces sadism, 12: 320

Knowledge, desire for(see also Curiosity; Epistemophilic drive), 7: 172-4)

in Leonardo, 11: 50-3,76, 85,117-19, 122

sublimation of Sexual Drive in, 11: 73-6)

'König Karls Meerfahrt' (by J. L. Uhland), 15: 171, 21: 249

Koran, the, 22: 158

Korsakoff syndrome, 5: 344, 22: 21

Κσνρστρό φσς, 12: 344

'Kraft' (in Goethe's letters), 21: 198

Krems, 4: 186

Kriegsgedichte und Feldpostbriefe(by W. Heymann), 6: 99 and n..

Kritik der Urteilskraft(by Kant), 8: 12 n..

Kronos, myth of(see Myth of Kronos)

Kryptadia, 12: 176 n. 1,181 n. 1,182 n. 2,191 n. 1,195 n..

Kurmärker und Picarde(by L. Schneider), 6: 54

La Vendée, 4: 23 n..

Labyrinth, legend of, 22: 23

Lago di Garda, 7: 24 n..

Lainz, 10: 23, 25,26, 31,39, 49,52, 63,68, 72,74, 99

Land Goethes, Das, 14: 305

Langersdorf, 6: 126 n..

Language(see also Verbal), 2: 7-8,158-61, 180,18: 79, 85,103, 236,23: 89, 90,103-4,120, 146,150, 152

acquisition of, 14: 187-9, (249) and the preconscious, 5: 514, 14: 177-8,19: 17-18, 19,47, 23: 89, 128, 146

apparatus, 14: 183, 186, 189

relation of dreams to, 4: 88 n. 2, 5: 303-6,308-10, 314-15, 317 n. 2,363-4, 615

Last Judgement(by L. Signorelli), 3: 284-6)

Last Supper, the(by Leonardo), 11: 64-5,110, 120

Latency in history of the Jewish religion, 23: 63-4, 78

of neurosis, 23: 71

Latency period, 1: 257 n. 2, 7: 157-9,168-9,177, 184,196-7,199 n. 3,205, 207,211, 212,9: 150-1,157-8,12: 21819, 316-17, 14: 76-7,16: 287-8,292, 18: 103-4,128-30, 133,146, 223,239, 19: 30, 134 n. 3,167-8,150-3,205, 218,20: 32, 101-2,103, 126,131, 137,139, 187,191, 251,21: 56, 22: 78, 114,23: 69, 71,73, 74,139 and n. 1,140, 168

of psychoanalysis, 14: 23

phylogenesis of, 14: 247 n. 2, 20: 137 n. 1, 23: 139 n..

Latent ideas(see also Dream thoughts, latent)

preconscious, 12: 255, 257

unconscious, 12: 256, 257

Laughing women and boys, heads of(by Leonardo), 11: 101, 119

Laughter, 2: 196,5: 542, 14: 165, 21: 151

as discharge of psychical energy, 8: 127-31, 134-5,152, 158,161-2,168, 181-2,195, 204-5)

Bergson on, 8: 163 n. 3,181-2, 193

determinants of, 8: 120, 125-31, 133-5,148 n. 1,189-92, 194-5)

measures joke's effectiveness, 8: 43, 72,83-5)

of children, 8: 194-5)

on sad occasions, compulsive, 10: 148 n. 2,213, 231

physiological aspect of, 8: 127-8)

Law, the(see also Legal evidence), 9: (81) and might, 22: 212, 214-19) and psychoanalysis, 20: 160, 163-4,208-12, 222,224, 238

Lay analysis, 12: 77, 325,19: 280-1,291, 20: 4, 61, 160-1,163-4,176-7,183, 194,203-4,207-13, 216-25, 227-31, 233-6,238, 241-2,21: 19 n. 1, 76 n. 2,164, 242 n..

Lays of Ancient Rome(by T. B. Macaulay), 23: 66 n..

Lazarus(by H. Heine), 9: 217

Leaders and group psychology, 18: 76-7,83, 87-93, 99-100, 106-11, 113-16, 118-19, 120, 125

Leadership, 21: 7-8,127-8)

League of Nations, 22: 209, 211,214, 218

Leda(by Leonardo), 11: 64, 106

Left-handedness, 11: 57, 122

Legal evidence and motivation of forgetting, 6: 128

Jung's study of, 6: 218 n. 5, 9: 79

unreliability of, 9: 83

Legend(see also Hero; Myth; Tradition), 6: 42, 92-3,128, 154,170,9: 114, 130,153 nn. 1 & 4,186, 189,10: 158 n. 1,164 n. 2, 11: 78-9,161, 206,224, 13: ii, 16: 325, 20: 60, 189,190, 21: 82 n. 3,175, 22: 23, 23: 12, 31,41, 65-6,75, 77, 150

of Moses, 23: 9-17, 31-2,34-5)

'Leiden eines Knaben, Die' (by C. F Meyer), 5: 420

Leipzig, 1: 288,7: 293

University, Clinic of, 12: 36

Leipziger Illustrierte, 6: 92

'Leonardesque' smile, 11: 98

Leonardo da Vinci(by D. S.

Merezhkovsky), 9: 218

Leonardo da Vinci(see Vinci, Leonardo da; and Index of Names)

Lepers' Island, 13: 18

Lernaean hydra, myth of the, 22: 205

Lesbian practices(see also Homosexuality; 'Inversion', sexual), 4: 256,5: 343

Letters forgetting to post, 6: 132, 136 n. 1,138, 199-200, 202-3)

in wrong envelopes, 6: 192

mislaid, 6: 137 n..

unaddressed and unstamped, 6: 199

wrongly addressed, 6: 109

Lettres de femmes(by M. Prévost), 9: 195

Leucorrhoea, 7: 23 n. 1, 67, 69,72 n. 1, 73-5,77, 79-82)

Leute von Seldwyla(by G. Keller), 9: 218

Leviathan(by T. Hobbes), 1: 369,5: 485 n..

Levites, 23: 15, 16 n. 1, 37-8,46, 48, 58

Lexicon of Mythology(by W. H. Roscher), 6: 188 n..

Liberec(Reichenberg), 7: 22 n..

Libido(see also Eros; Life drive; Sexual excitation; Sexual Drives)

adhesiveness of, 14: 269 n. 1, 16: 306-7,402, 21: 97 n. 1, 23: 217-18) and anxiety, 1: 217 n. 2,283,3: 80, 91,96-99, 111,249-50, 264,4: 143, 209-10, 300-1,5: 367, 524,7: 198, 234-5,9: 47 n. 1, 10: 20-1,74, 88-92, 97,103-4,106-7,14: 135 n. 4, 16: 217 n. 3,354-64, 375,379-80, 17: 40-1,100-1,205, 20: 50-2,74, 97-9,110-11, 124-5,142-4,22: 73-5,81, 83,84 n.. and character-types, 21: 207-10) and drives, 11: 43, 203 n. 1, 21: 109 n.. and hunger, 7: 121, (132) and neuroses, 1: 228, 276,283,9: 141-2,169, 203,205, 11: 47-8,169-70, 214-15, 14: 72-7,82-4,88-9,173, 209,320-1) and smut, 8: 86-8) and suicide, 11: (222) and the ego(see also Ego libido), 5: 367,7: 146 n. 1,191-3,12: 62-3,68, 14: 65-70, 80,85-6,101-2,122-3,161, 281-2,320-1,17: 98-9)

attachment of, to object(see Alloerotism(object love); Object choice; Object libido)

attachment of, to the ego(see Autoerotism; Ego libido; Narcissism)

backward flow of(see also Regression of libido), 17: 117

collateral flow of, 7: 46, 54,134 n. 2,151-2,171, 205

damming up of, 12: 53, 228,229, 230,231-3,22: 190, 23: 181, 209

defined, 23: 135-7)

detachment of(see Detachment of libido)

development of, 1: 232, 248 n. 1,295-7,350-1,3: 178, 11: 47-8,120, 168-70, 192,12: 94, 230-1,13: 25, 36-7,70, 86-8,16: 282-300, 305-15, 334,17: 115, 20: 31, 94,101-2,110-11, 137-8,186, 251,23: 139-42, 181,206, 211, 220

displacement of(see Displacement of libido)

diversion of, from real problems of life, 17: 47 n. 1, 48-9)

economics of, 21: 72-3,76, 77 n. 2, 127

ego(see Ego libido)

fixation of(see Fixation of libido)

groups united by, 18: 85-6,87-96, 102,107-9,115-16, 120-1,125-6,131-2,21: 97, 109-10, 125-6,22: 216-17, 218-19, 222-3)

increases at puberty, 7: 159, 195

introversion of, 14: 64, 69-70, 73,74-5, 173

Jung's view of, 18: 50-1,245, 247-9)

liberation of, by psychoanalysis, 17: 63-4, 157

masculine and feminine(see Masculine and feminine)

mobility of, 23: 218

morality overridden by, 1: 250

narcissistic(see also Auto-erotism; Ego libido), 14: 63, 72,76-7,82 n. 3, 83, 85-6,16: 366 n. 1,367-72, 379,395, 17: 205, 18: 50, 52,57 n. 1,104, 132-3,242, 248-9,19: 26, 39-42, 51-2,56-8,200, 20: 49-50, 114,120, 123,21: 21, 73 n. 1,106, 23: 136

non-development of(see Fixation of libido; Inhibition in development)

object(see Object libido) periodicity of, 23: 139 n..

phases of organization of, 12: 311, 317,319-20, 17: 5-6,19: 131, 21: 225, 228-9,230-1,22: 4, 87-90, 104-16, 118,7: 174 n..

premature arousal of, 3: 175, 214

regression of(see Regression of libido) repression of(see Repression of()

reservoir of, 17: 128-9,18: 48-50, 52,101-2,104, 242,248-9,19: 26 n. 1, 40-1,56-8,20: 49, 21: 106, 22: 91 and n. 2,177, 190,23: 136

sensual and affectionate currents of, 7: 177, 183,197-8,199 n. 1,200-1,205, 206-7,209-10, 11: 168-74)

sublimation of(see Sublimation of()

symbolized(see Symbolized, libido) theory, 7: 112, 191-3,288, 14: 24-5,64-5,68-70, 79,81, 15: 125, 16: 205, 275-6,364-80, 401-3,17: 127-9,205, 18: 32-3,48-52, 53 n. 1, 57 n. 1, 85-6,95-6,97, 110,132-3,238-9,242, 245,247-50, 20: 31, 49,226, 249,21: 57-8,105-6,108-9,208, 22: 84-98, 176-7)

transformed into anxiety(see Anxiety as transformed libido)

transformed into self-reproach, 1: 253

unconscious, 1: 283

unemployable quota of, 22: 74-5)

universality of, 11: 93, 203 n..

use of term, 1: 220 n. 3,221 n. 1, 3: 91 n. 2, 7: 121, 191-2,11: 167 n. 1, 14: 25 n. 1,161 n. 2, 18: 247 n. 1, 19: 200

withdrawal of(see Withdrawal of libido)

Library of Congress, Washington DC, 5: 565 n. 1, 11: 4 n. 2, 13: 5, 20: 237, 21: 59 n. 1,237 n. 1,249 n..

Lichtenberg knife, 14: 58

Lido, the, 5: 599

Liebeskonzil, Das(by O. Panizza), 4: 192 n..

Liechtenstein, 4: 50

'Lied von der Glocke' (by F. Schiller), 5: 382 and n..

Lies told by children fifty pfennigs, 12: 303-5)

free-hand circle, 12: 305-6)

ice at dinner, 12: 305-6)

Liesing, 4: 265

Life aim of, is death, 18: 37-9,43-4, 53

duration of, 18: 44-9)

origin of, 18: 37-9,40, 54

Life drive(see also Eros; Libido; Sexual Drives), 11: 222, 14: 106 n. 1,220, 18: 40, 43,48-52, 54-5,57, 60,95 n. 1,245, 247,248-50)

Life of a Great Sinner, the(by F Dostoevsky), 21: 166

'Life-task' (Jung), 14: 55-7)

Liluli(by R. Rolland), 21: 60 n..

Lima, 19: 199

Lingam, defloration by, 11: 193

Linguistic usage(see also Multiple use of verbal material; Verbal), 9: 124, 127,152-3,11: 113-I4,131, I43-8,13: 15-16, 68-9,77, 98 n. 1,123-4,167-8,15: 86, 114,138-9,144-5,155-6,200, 17: 95, 116,216-22, 234-5,19: 157, 20: 77, 170,22: 18, 89,204, 23: 90, 104,120, 150

Linz, 17: 145

Lion phobia, 17: 35, 100

Lisbon earthquake, 12: 60

Literature, creative(see also Art; Creative writers), 1: xv11-xviii, 282,2: 184, 194,15: 87, 142,145, 179,180-1,16: 331-2,21: 163-5,175-6,177-8,179, 182,199-200, 201,23: 31, 40,65-6,80, 95,123, 135 n. 1,172-3, (268) and daydreams, 9: 128-31) and hysterical phantasies, 1: (282) and psychoanalysis, 14: 31-2,322-33, 17: 255, 18: 245-6,253-5,20: 54-7,219, 252,23: 268

as compromise Formation, 20: 56

dreams in, 9: 5-7,32, 48,14: 31, 20: 57

Oedipus complex in, 20: 55-6)

parapraxes in, 6: 73 n. 1, 83-6,115-16, 133 n. 3,153, 162-4,15: 32-4, 48

parricide in, 21: 175-7)

personification in, 13: 66 n..

style in, 6: 87

symptomatic acts in, 6: 177, 183-4)

the uncanny in, 17: 240, 242-4)

'Little Anna' (see Case of 'Little Anna')

'Little Arpad' (see Case of 'Little Arpad')

'Little Erich' (see Case of 'Little Erich')

Little Eyolf(by H. Ibsen), 10: 164

'Little Hans', case of(see Case of 'Little Hans')

'Little Hans's' father analyzes his son, 10: 5, 78-80, 90, 105

identified with horse, 10: 32-3,35, 38-42, 64,94, 96,98, 104

identified with 'Little Hans' himself, 10: 40, 68-70, 75

'Little Hans's' death wish against, 10: 40, 70,85-6,87, 96,98, 99-100, 102

'Little Hans's' desire to see genitals of, 10: 8, 82

'Little Hans's' hostility towards, 10: 34-5,63-4,94, 99,104-5,107, 109

'Little Hans's' love for, 10: 16, 34,102, 110

'Little Hans's' sexual envy of, 10: 30-2,50, 94,99, 101-3)

'Little Hans's' mother and birth of Hanna, 10: 8-9,54-5,65-6,70, 74,98, 100,101, 103

'Little Hans's' attempt to seduce, 10: 15-16, 19,20, 91

'Little Hans's' fear of losing, 10: 18-20, 34-5,90-I

'Little Hans's' interest in genitals of, 10: 6, 8, 18, 21,25, 29-31, 48-9,52, 82, 92

'Little Hans's' longing to be in bed with, 10: 14, 18-19, 20-1,28-31, 34,36, 50,63, 69,85, 90-1,101-2)

'Little Hans's' love for, 10: 19-21, 30-6,68-9,50-1,74, 83,85, 87-8,90-1,93-4,99-106, IIO

'Little Hans's' sadistic impulses towards, 10: 62, 64,99, 105

'Little Hans's' sister(Hanna) birth of, 10: 8-9, II, 55, 56-8,66-7,69-70, 87,98, 101-2)

'Little Hans's' affection for, 10: 9, 53, 55-6,87, 113

'Little Hans's' death wish against, 10: 52-3,55-6,87, 98

'Little Hans's' interest in genitals of, 10: 9-10, ii, 22, 25,48, 81-2)

'Little Hans's' jealousy of, 10: 9, 52-3,55-6,87, 101

'Little Hans's' phantasy about, 10: 53-5,58-60, 98-9)

'Little Red Riding-Hood', 9: 191, 12: 282, 283-4,17: 23, 27-30, 36

'Little Tailor, The' (by Grimm), 1: 298 n. 4, 5: 426, 468

Little's disease, 3: 244-5, 253

Loango, 13: 50

Lobgesänge auf König Ludwig I(by H. Heine), 5: 388 n..

Localization(see Brain, the, localization of function in)

Loch Ness monster, 22: 257

Locomotion inhibition of, 20: 77, 79-80)

phobias of, 3: 73

Locomotor weakness in hysteria, 2: 88 n. 1,120, 122,126, 128,134, 159-60)

Logea, 13: 44

Logic apparent, in jokes(see Faulty reasoning)

presence or absence of, in dreams, 4: 46 n. 1, 48-51, 55,5: 485

rebellion against compulsion of, 8: 110-11)

rules of, 1: 410

Logical element in pathogenic material of hysteria, 2: 257-8,261-2,267-8, 270

Logical relations represented in dreams, 4: 277-85,5: 401-2,454, 485,595-7)

Λόγος, 19: 159 and n. 5, 21: 50-1)

Lohengrin(by Wagner), 8: 32

Lombardy, Iron Crown of, 22: 262 n..

London, 1: 311,2: xvi n. 1, 14: 28, 40,235, 18: 241, 20: 44 n. 1, 65, 203,234, 253,21: 65, 199,235, 22: 43 and n. 1, 45, 156,168, 278,23: 4, 53, 128,255, 261

fire of, 11: 17-18)

cartoon(by Leonardo), 11: 58, 104 n..

Society for Psychoanalysis, 22: 43 n..

Losing things(see Mislaying)

Loss of object(see Object loss)

Lourdes, 1: 130, 132,135, 22: 134

Louvre, Musée du, 11: 65, 99-102, 104 n..

Love(see also Allo-erotism(object love); Object choice; Object libido), 1: 219-20,2: 178, 194-5,208-9,221, 243,7: 144, 148,155, 196-8,202 n. 1,253,9: 17, 50-1,113, 17: 127, 253,20: 33, 49-50) and civilization, 11: 171-7,21: 75, 91-4,97-8,100-1) and hate(see Ambivalence; Love transformed into hate) and marriage, 9: 169, 172,174-6) and narcissism, 18: 104-5,132-3,149 n. 1, (215) and pleasure principle, 21: 76, 92, (126) and transference(see also Transference love), 20: 200-3)

being in, 14: 65-6,77-9,85-8,120-3,197, 225,16: 368-9,371, 389,18: 96, 103-7,115, 130-3,157, 21: 61, 91-2,105, 150,224, 23: 136, 159

compulsive character of, 11: 155, 12: 167, 17: 36-7,51, 82-4, 105

conditions for falling in(see also Object choice, determinants of), 7: 136-7, 202

conflict between affectionate and sensual currents in, 11: 168-74)

fear of loss of, 21: 112-15, 208,22: 55, 77-8,23: 181, 186

for whores, 11: 154-61, 171, 173

Goddess of, 12: 296

hate older than, 12: 320 n..

in antiquity, 11: 175

in childhood, 9: 113, 11: 40-1,21: 221

incapacity for, in neurotics, 14: 71, 74,88, 218-20)

need for, 14: 281, 316

normal, 11: 155-7, 168

obstacles to, 11: 174-5,12: 168

of mankind, 21: 92, 97-101, 102-3,128-9, 166

overvaluation in(see Overvaluation, sexual)

relationships and forgetting, 6: 132-3)

sexual(see also Sexual(; Sexuality), 11: 176, 21: 75, 92-3,97-8,105, 107

transformed into hate, 14: 112, 117-23)

'unconscious', 2: 148, 14: 157

unsatisfied, and sense of guilt, 23: 275

various meanings of word, 21: 93

Love's Labor's Lost(by Shakespeare), 8: 126

Lovers' Vows(by A. Kotzebue), 6: 210 n..

Loving, the three antitheses to, 14: 117-23)

Lübeck, 4: 171

Lucerne, 6: 25-6, 195

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Lucy R., Miss, case of(see Case of Miss Lucy R.)

Lupus, 22: 138

Lusitania, the, 6: 105-6)

Lyrisches Intermezzo(by H. Heine), 6: 17

Lys rouge, Le(by A. France), 4: 72 n..

Macbeth(by F. Schiller), 6: 211

Macbeth(by Shakespeare), 2: 219 n. 1, 3: 72,4: 236,6: 211, 212 n. 1, 8: 32,9: 13, 217,11: 160 and n. 1, 13: 43, 14: 322-7,15: 84, 16: 350, 17: 182-3,225, 242

Macropsia, 2: 32, 36,58, 64,11: 16

Madagascar, 13: 26, 58

'Mädchen aus der Fremde, Das' (by F Schiller), 12: 126 n..

'Mädchen von Orleans, Das' (by F. Schiller), 11: 61 n..

Madeira, 5: 317

Madness(see also Psychosis) and poetry, 1: 282-3)

fear of, 1: 243, 245,2: 50, 54,56 n. 1, 60, 78,16: 356

Madonna and Child with St Anne(by Leonardo), 11: 100-3,104 n. 1,120, 123,20: 56-7)

Madonna di Sant' Onofrio(by Leonardo), 11: 64

Magdeburg, 4: 117 n..

Magic(see also Mana), 14: 65, 249,340, 15: 17, 16: 397, 17: 129, 143-4,234, 236-7,20: 58, 106-8,145, 167,22: 145-6,272, 23: 20, 24,35, 47,48, 55,61, 79,81, 103

against enemies, 13: 78, (80) and animism, 13: 77-82, 89, (94) and art, 13: (88) and association of ideas, 13: 81, (83) and neuroses, 13: 84-7) and sorcery, distinction between, 13: 77-8)

bond between wound and weapon, 13: 81

cooperative, 13: 108, 110

contagious, 13: 80-4)

defined, 13: 78

fertility, 13: 79

homoeopathic, 13: 80

imitative, 12: 191 n. 1, 13: 80, 81-4, 85

killing by, 13: 62

power of words, 15: 17, 18: 76, 22: 145-6,24: 118

powers of rulers and priests, 13: 46-8, 52

rain-producing, 13: 79-80, 108

Magic Flute, the(by Mozart), 4: 259

Magnetism, 1: 50, 59,66, 75-6,104, 105 and n..

Mahabharata, 23: 13 n. 1 Mahommedanism(see Islam)

Malade Imaginaire, Le(by Molière), 5: 465

Malaria, 17: 33 and n. 2, 52, 61,108 n..

Malaya, 11: 185, 13: ii, 31

Malheurs de Sophie, Les(by Madame de Ségur), 17: 176 n..

Malingering, 12: 125, 17: 208-9,19: 89

Malleus Maleficarum, 1: 270

Malthusianism, 1: 212,3: 27i

Mammary glands, 22: 177

Mammon, 9: 153

Man and Superman(by G. B. Shaw), 12: 219 n. 1, 15: 178 and n..

Man of Property, the(by J. Galsworthy), 22: 43-4)

Mana(see also Magic), 13: 27-8,39-40, 46,52, 17: 234, 18: 117

Manchester, 1: 288,3: 294

Manfred(by Byron), 12: 22 n. 1, 39 and n..

Mania(see also Erotomania; Euphoria; Megalomania), 1: 214, 233,2: 210,3: 276,4: 79,5: 318 n. 2, 7: 274,9: 191, 14: 226-31, 18: 122-4,19: 47, 21: 71-2,150-1,22: 55

Manic-depressive states, 16: 378, 408,17: .

Manifest dream content(see Dream content, manifest)

Manism, 13: 75

Mansfield Park(by J. Austen), 6: 210 n..

Maori, 13: 34, 47-8,55, 61 n. I, 92

Marasmus, 7: 19

Marathon, 5: 356 n..

Marbach, 5: 408 n. 2, 6: 187, 189

Marburg, 5: 407-8,6: 187, 189

Mariage de Figaro, Le(by Beaumarchais), 4: 185,5: 387

Mariagrün sanatorium, 2: 275, 280

Mariazell, 19: 64-8,83-6,89, 91

the Trophy of, 19: 62, 64,65-7,71, 72 n. 2, 83-5,87-8,89, 91

Marriage(see also Exogamy; Monogamy), 9: 81, 103,159, 168-76, 192-4,18: 94, 130,216, 249,21: 81, 95,220, 224,22: 113, 117-18, (189) and defloration, 11: 184-6,191, 192-3) and love, 9: 169, 172,174-6) and taboo, 13: 20-1, 27

by capture, 13: 21-2, 113

children's theories of, 9: 193-4)

classes, 13: 16-18, 21,107, 114

group, 13: 16, 100,18: 130

in antiquity, 11: 193

in civilized man, 9: 167-76, 13: 22-3, 53

jokes criticizing, 8: 97-8)

law, 7: 303, 305-7)

symbolized, 5: 317, 319,15: 172, 16: 232

unhappy, and neurosis, 17: 157

Marxism(see also Communism), 22: 60, 155-9)

März, 6: 113

Masai, 11: 185, 13: 58

Masculine and feminine(see also Activity and passivity; Boys; Girls; Men; Women), 1: 278, 296-7,7: 72 n. 3,128-30, 142,176, 183,193-6,207, 282,8: 86,9: 62, 189,191 and n. 1,205, 13: 172, 14: 48-9,50-1,76-9,15: 207, 16: 288, 17: 41-2,57-8,71-6,91, 96,98-100, 105-6,117-18, 191-2,194-5,18: 161, 19: 135, 255-8,21: 95 n. 3,171-3,218, 221-2,225, 228,231, 22: 92, 100-4,106, 113,115-16, 125,177-80, 23: 169, 276

relation to active and passive(see also Drives and activity/passivity), 14: 48, 118,17: 41, 99-100, 18: 161

roles combined in phantasy, 6: 169

'Masculine protest' (Adler), 11: 193-4,12: 37, 14: 47-9,50-1,62, 80,17: 99, 195-7,18: 242, 19: 82, 254 n. 3, 20: 46, 23: 226-8)

'Masculinity complex', 17: 186, 18: 159, 19: 171-2,253-4,255-6,258, 21: 219-20, 231,22: ili, 114-15, 118,23: 226-8)

Masochism, 4: 141,5: 335, 425,6: 170, 219 n. 2, 7: 134 n. 1,140-2,149, 150-1,171, 180,296,9: 73, 140,11: 43, 133,14: 102, 111-13, 116,336 n. 1, 16: 269-70, 17: 97, 188-90, 18: 13, 52-3,118, 19: 44, 45 n. 1, 57, 149-61, 20: 30, 105,148 n. 1, 21: 107, 230,22: 92-7,102, 125,178, 23: 140 n. 1,201, 219,228 n. 1, (240) and beating(see also Phantasies, masochistic), 17: 25, 41,57-8,173, 177,180-1,184-6,188-9,190-4) and narcissism, 17: (189) and pleasure principle, 17: 188, 19: 150-3)

feminine, 7: 141 n. 2, 19: 150, 153-4,155-6, 160

in Dostoevsky, 21: 164, 166-7,172, 182

in 'Wolf Man', 17: 23-5,41, 57-8,62, 97-8,100-3)

mental, 4: 141, 19: 157 n..

moral, 7: 141 n..

of the ego, 18: 13, 52,19: 160-1,21: 123, 172-3)

primary(erotogenic), 7: 141 n. 2, 19: 149-50, 153-6)

secondary, 7: 141 n..

Masses, the(see also Group psychology) and civilization, 21: 7-9,12-13, (49) and religion, 21: 35-7,49, 68-9)

use of term, 18: 67 n. 1, 21: 7 n..

Mastery, drive to(see also Aggression; Sadism), 7: 142, 167,171, 172,176,9: 68, 12: 318, 320,16: 288, 289,18: 15, 38,19: 155, 21: 57, 105,22: 127, 220,24: 122, 123

Masturbation(see also Auto-erotism), 1: 208 n. 3,298 n. 3, 2: 187, 277,280, 293,303,3: 52, 69,91, 98,99, 101-2,159, 175,249, 258,264-5,268, 269-70, 272,309-10,4: 165-6,5: 311, 318,324, 326,332, 340-3,345-51, 486,524, 553,6: 172-3,215,7: 126, 130,136, 154,160, 164-9,170, 193-6,207, 282,284,9: 138-9,173-4,189, 195,203, 10: 155 n. 1, 11: 42, 159,170, 206,215, 216 and n. 1,221 n. 1, 12: 237-8,242 n. 1,243 n. 1, 13: 35 n. 1,119, 122,188, 14: 176, 16: 266, 267,272, 277,279-80, 311,326, 340,17: 21-3,175, 181-3,184-5,189 n. 3,191, 18: 146, 19: 153, 168-70, 251-2,255-6,20: 21, 102-3,113, 192-3,21: 164, 181-2,221-3,22: 77, 112-13, 193-5,200, 23: 72-3,140, 150-1,174, 250-1, (275) and actual neurosis, 12: 237-8, (243) and addiction, 1: 298,3: 270, 12: 249 n. 2, 21: 179 n.. and anxiety, 10: 22, 24,91-2) and disposition to neurosis, 1: 205, 208-9,217, 219,222, 224-9,231, 274,293, 296,298, 381,12: (247) and dreams with dental stimuli, 5: 345-51) and gambling, 12: 249 n. 2, 21: 179-80, 181-2) and guilt, 12: 238, 241-2,17: (189) and hysteria, 1: 274, 293,296, 298, (381) and hypochondriacal fears, 12: (49) and neurasthenia, 3: 91, 97-8,99, 101,159, 249,264, 269-72, 12: 237, 243-4) and phantasy, 1: 274,9: 138-9,142, 173,10: 25, 155,12: 229, 238,241, 19: 153, 252,21: 221, 23: 171-2) and sense of guilt, 12: 238, 241-2,17: (189) and the Jungfrau, 1: (305) and threat of castration, 12: 238

as sign of improvement, 12: 249

at 'fine moments', 10: 156, 197,201, 209

by another person, 1: 205, 209,211, 10: 47-8,151, 171, 237

clitoridal, 21: 221, 227-8)

divergences of opinion about, 12: 239, 241

during puberty, 5: 345, 346,349, 524-5,7: 168, 10: 154-5,17: 189

effect of, on character, 9: 173

enuresis equated with, 9: 154 n..

hysterical symptom a substitute for, 7: 23-4,69-73)

in boys, 7: 167, 193-4)

in case of 'Dora', 7: 23 n. 1, 51 n. 2, 66-72)

in case of 'Little Hans', 10: 7, 19, 22,24-5,28, 47-8,72 n. 3, 82, 83,91-2,101, 103-5)

in case of 'Rat Man', 10: 122, 154-7,192-3,197-9,201, 202-3,209, 211,227, 232

in case of Schreber, 12: 35 n. 1, 48

in girls, 7: 166-8,193-5,19: 255-6,21: 221-3,227-8,229-30, 22: 104, 111,112-13)

infantile, 10: 15 n. 1, 22, 23 n. 3,154-5,185, 12: 238, 242,16: 286-7,19: 154, 252,22: 77, 104,109, 111,112-13, 200

injuriousness of, 10: 22, 154-5,12: 241-2,245-8)

literature of, 7: 164 n..

phantasies, 1: 274,9: 138-9,142, 173,10: 25, 155,19: 153, 252,21: 221

prohibition of, in childhood, referred to in dreams, 5: 324, 340-1,486, 524, 553

symbolized(see Symbolized, masturbation)

three periods of, 12: 238, 242

transition to copulation from, 5: 341-2, 350

unconscious, 12: 249

Mathematics and sexuality, 9: 28

'Matratzengruft, Aus der' (by H. Heine), 15: 47 n. 1, 22: 205 n..

Matriarchy, 13: 133, 23: 76, 77,103-4,107, 119

Matter and Motion(by J. Clerk Maxwell), 5: 407, 464

Mauretania, the, 6: 105-6)

Meaux, 4: 14

Mecca, 4: 52

Mechanical(vs. Biological)

explanation, 1: 319 n. 2,329-30, 346-7,359, 384-6,391-5, 399

Médecin malgré lui, Le(by Molière), 5: 465 n. 1, 16: 248 n..

Mediaeval times(see Middle Ages)

Medicine and psychoanalysis, 11: 11-13, 14: 33, 39,15: 15-17, 19-20, 154-5,16: 347, 398,17: 167-9,19: 212-15, 20: 204-10, 213,216-21, 225-31, 241-2,252-3,23: 195

attitude to sexuality, 3: 110, 258,259-62, 264,250-2,278, 11: 214, 217, 226

specialization in, 22: 134-5)

Mediums, 22: 31-2)

Medizinisches Taschenwörterbuch(Lehfeldt), 24: 86

Medulla oblongata, 1: 8, 3: 236 and n. 1,237-8,16: 347

Medusa's head, 19: 134 n. 2, 22: 22

Meeres und der Liebe Wellen, Des(by F. Grillparzer), 4: 190, 18: 203 n..

Megalomania, 1: 238, 240,255, 271,4: 191, 193,5: 420-1,497, 12: 63 n. 1, 14: 64-5,74-5,81, 16: 251, 367, (374) and attachment of Libido to the ego, 12: 56, 62-3) and delusions of persecution, 12: 42-3,67, 314

in dementia praecox, 12: 314

in paranoia, 12: 42-3,56, 62-3, 314

in Schreber, 12: 16-18, 42-3)

infantile nature of, 12: 56

of fathers, 5: 400

of infancy, 10: 177

Meistersinger, die(by Wagner), 10: 218

Mekeo, 13: 57

Melancholia(see also Depression), 1: 228-34,2: 45 n. 3, 77, 145 n. 2,202,3: 81, 101,183, 276,4: 78, 296 n. 1, 7: 49 n. 1,227, 274,14: 213-15, 16: 243-4,377, 378,387-8,408, 17: 205, 267,18: 12, 33,101, 122-4,242, 19: 24-5,45-6,47-9,52, 71-4,78, 92,94, 144,20: 53, 80,21: 150-1,170, 228,22: 54, 88

aetiology of, 1: 149, 211,214, 226-7, 259

ambivalence in, 14: 229-30) and affect, 1: 216, 11: 222, 14: (217) and mania, 14: 226-8, (230) and mourning, 1: 228, 281,11: 222, 14: 213-15, 217-31, 224-30) and obsessional neurosis, 1: (283) and oral phase, 14: 213, 215, 223

anxiety in, 1: 228-9)

caused by success, 14: 321

clinical description of, 14: 217-26, 229-30)

cyclical, 1: 228-9, 252

drive impoverishment in, 1: 228, 232-4,14: 218

hereditary disposition to, 1: 224-5,228, 303

hysterical, 1: 303

identification in, 14: 214-15, 222-5,227-9, 247

inhibition in, 1: 232-3)

neurasthenic, 1: 226, 228-9)

pain in, 1: 232-3)

periodic, 3: 181

refusal of food in, 1: 228, 14: 220, 223

self-punishment in, 14: 218, 219-22, 18: 101, 123-4)

sexual anaesthesia in, 1: 211, 219-20, 228,231-2, 303

suicidal tendencies in, 14: 225

use of term, 1: 219 n. 3, 14: 226 n. 1, 18: 101 n. 1, 22: 54 n..

withdrawal from reality in, 14: 218

Melanesia, 13: ii, 18, 20,56, 81

Memory(see also Amnesia; Childhood experiences/impressions; Forgetting; Mnemic symbols; Mnemic systems(Mnem.); Mnemotechnics; Paramnesia; Remembering; Screen memory), 6: 40-1,117-19, 235 n. 3, 10: 87, 158 n. 1,168 n. 3,175, 176-7,184, 13: 91, 159-60, 14: 84 n. 1,155-6,158, 167,177, 185,219, 228-9,15: 65-6,173-4,16: 324, 384,400, 19: 5, 17, 1045, 124,142, 191,193, 194,225, 227-31) and aetiology of neurosis, 1: 165, 175,177, 180-1,198-9,249-58, 262-3,274, 295-6,378-83) and affect, 1: 404-6,2: 7-11, 13-14, 107-8,154-5,183-4,190, 201,264-5,23: 203 n.. and archaic heritage, 23: 90-3) and consciousness mutually exclusive, 1: 261-2,323 n. 1, 18: 25, 19: (228) and 'defile of consciousness', 2: 259, (263) and dreams(see Dreams and memory) and hypnosis(see Hypnosis and memory) and hysteria, 11: 15-18) and perception, 1: 261, 323 n. 1, 2: xxii, 168, 213,18: 25, 19: 228, 23: (185) and phantasy(see also Reality, psychical and factual/external/material), 1: 275, 278-9,282,4: 192 n. 2, 5: 440, 11: 77-9,84-6,21: 227 n.. and sense of smell, 2: 101-2,104-6) and the preconscious system, 14: 84 n. 1,166-7,20: 27-8,39-41, 80-1)

chains of(see also Association, chains of), 3: 295, 296-7)

displacement in(see Displacement in memory)

distortion in(see Distortion in memory)

disturbance of, 22: 255-63)

errors of, 6: 187

function of, 5: 480-2,485, 506,513, 517,536-41, 551-2)

gaps in, 1: 245,2: 41, 55 n. 1, 60 n. 1, 74, 23: 198

hallucinatory character of, 1: 177, 405,2: 8-9,3: 303, 305-6)

in dreams(see Dreams and memory)

in waking life, 4: 10, 51,144,5: 472 n..

influence of shock on, 21: 245-6)

mechanism of, 1: 231, 323-5,333-4,343-7,349-57, 358,375-83, 387-92, 402-6,408-9)

mistaken, 14: 267

more effective than contemporary event, 3: 163, 170,177 n. 1, 218

of childhood, normal, 3: 295-300, 310-12)

of dreams(see Dreams and memory; Forgetting of dreams)

origin of, 12: 217

pathogenic, 3: 36-7,160-5,174-6,179-80, 183-4,186-7,188-90, 203-6,208-9,216-18, 222-3,243-4, 295

repressed(see Repressed, return of the; Repression of memories)

revived under pressure technique, 2: 99 n. 2,105-6,131-2,136-7,241-7,260, 265,268, 299,306-7)

'tamed' and 'untamed', 1: 404-6,409,3: 35-6)

tendentious nature of, 3: 289-90, 312

tendentious weakness of, in paranoia, 3: 193

traces(see Memory traces)

ultra-clear(see also vividness of(), 3: 284-5,290, 303,304, 305-6,6: 11 n. 3, 36, 229,23: 241-2)

unconscious, 1: 379 and n. 3, 3: 161, 163-4,174-6,216-19, 223,243-4,252, 275

visual, 6: 11 n. 3, 36, 41-2, 229

vividness of, in connection with repression, 3: 284-5,290, 299,303, 304, 305

vividness of, in hysteria, 2: 8-10, 48-50, 105,145, 249-50,3: 34, 36, 243

vividness of, in traumatic obsessions, 3: 67, 86

'wearing away' of, 3: 34-5,243-4)

with affect causes disappearance of symptoms, 2: xx, 6, 13, 197,200, 206,227, 252,3: 34, 243,11: 14-15, 18-20, 25

Memory traces, 1: 258, 260,262, 295,381,4: xix-xx, 202,5: 454, 480-2,485, 506,517,6: 11 n. 3,235 n. 3, 9: 26, 11: 40, 158,14: 148, 156,158, 167,177, 183,185, 202,205, 229,237, 18: 24-5,35-6,19: 17-18, 20,58, 76,181, 227-8,21: 63-4,23: 85-7,89-90, 115,128, 146-7,171 n. 1,177-8,180, 241-3,275, 24: 51, 78, 95

multiple registration of, 14: 154 n. 3, 24: 78

Men(see also Boys; Masculine and feminine)

aggression in, 22: 101, 109, (116) and civilized marriage, 9: 167-76) and double morality, 9: 159-60, 170

anxiety neurosis in, 1: 211, 218-19,3: 90-1)

attitude to smut, 8: 86-9)

character formation in, 19: 257-8)

civilization the business of, 21: 94

daydreams in, 9: 137, 212

feminine masochism in, 19: 153-4)

homosexuality in, 7: 202-3,14: 79

hysteria in(see Hysteria in men)

masturbation in, 19: 255

neurasthenia in, 1: 55, 146,206, 208-10, 212-13, 217, 219

object choice, special type of, in, 11: 154-61, 14: 76-7, 79

obsessional neurosis in, 1: 255,3: 164 and n. 3,178, 224,20: 127

Oedipus complex in, 22: 118

phantasies of ambition in, 9: 126, 137

psychical impotence in, 11: 88, 165-8,150-4,176-7,181, 184,190, 12: 345

relation to father of, 22: 262-3)

repression in, 1: 278

role of, in family life, 21: 90, 91, 94

sexual development of, 19: 246, 255,257, 20: 31 n. 1, 21: 216-21, 229,23: 226-7)

sexuality of, 7: 183, 188-90, 193-5, 201

symbolized, 15: 133, 137-8,146, 22: 22

Ménière's disease, 1: 13, 108,137,3: 86

Meningitis, 20: .

Menopause, 3: 90-1,98, 99,12: 231, 16: 355, 20: 207, 216,23: 192, 204

Menschenhass und Reue(by A. Kotzebue), 6: 210

Menstruation, 4: 284,5: 311 n. 6, 9: 193, 20: 207, 216,21: 90 n. 1, 23: 139 n. 1, (168) and migraine, 1: 241, 416

excitatory role of, 3: 118

irregularity in hysteria, 2: 52, 201

taboo on, 11: 186-7,13: 28, 29-30, 39,45, 95,113, 21: 90 n..

Mental apparatus(see Psychical apparatus/systems)

Merano, 7: 18 n. 1, 24 n..

Merchant of Venice, the(by Shakespeare), 6: 84-5,12: 289-90, 292,296, 15: 34-5)

Mésalliance(see also 'False connection'), 3: 68

Mesmerism(see also Hypnosis), 7: 317

Messiah(see also Jesus Christ), 21: 29, 22: 158-9,23: 82, 97

Metabolism, hysterical changes in, 3: 19

Metaphor, 8: 37, 185

Metapsychology, 23: 89 n. 2,203, 204 n. 2,211, 24: 52, 67

missing papers on, 1: xxvii, 313 n. 2, 3: 57, 61,14: 93-5,111 n. 3,113 n. 3,138 n. 2,163, 169 nn. 1 & 3,179 n. 1,206 n. 3,235, 236 n. 3,237, 244 n..

use of term, 1: 300 and n. 3, 2: xxiv n. 1,259 n. 1, 5: 482 n. 1, 6: 222 n. 3, 14: 160-1)

writings on, 1: xxvii, 3: 57, 61,12: 5, 57 n. 1,214, 14: 143, 199 n. 2,207 n. 3,235, 236 and n. 3,237, 239 n. 1,244 n. 1,246 n. 1,255, 15: 6, 16: 366 n. 1, 18: 5, 20: 51 n..

Metathesis, 11: 148 n..

Micturition(see also Enuresis; Excretory functions; Urinary stimuli as dream instigators), 7: 29 and n. 3, 63-4,136, 140,166, 170,174,9: 190, 193,195, 10: 8, 11-12, 16,25, 42,46-50, 60,74-5,81-3,238, 16: 277-8,280, 288,23: (274) and fire, 17: 83 n. 1, 21: 82 n. 3, 22: 90, 199-206) and infantile sexual theories, 17: 83, 183

as attempt at seduction, 17: 83

as expression of sexual excitement, 17: 73, 82-3, 86

as gift, 17: 73 n. 1, 118

involuntary, 9: 204

represented in dreams, 4: 178, 187-94, 201,5: 315 n. 1,328, 333,359-60, 419-20)

shame attached to, 17: 83 n..

verbally referred to in dreams, 4: 270

Middle Ages, 1: 10, 43,47, 153,269-70, 272,4: 4 n. 1, 22: 121, 159

Midianites, 23: 33-6,38-9,44, 56

Midsummer Night's Dream, a(by Shakespeare), 1: 282,2: 223,5: 413, 17: 225

Migraine, 1: 109, 241-3,303, 413,415-16,2: 48 n. 1, 63 n. 1, 84,3: 95 n. 1,118, 136-41,6: 19,7: 21-2,15: 26, 33,40-1)

Migration of birds and fishes, 18: 36

Mikado, 13: 49

Milan, 11: 62-3,64, 83,94, 96,104 n. 1,110, 119,22: 262 n..

Military service and forgetting, 6: 132-4)

compulsory, 1: 35

Mimicry, 8: 164, 173,181-2,194, 196-7)

Mind/body relation(see also Neurology; Physical basis for mental phenomena), 1: 336 n. 1, 3: 98-9,110, ili, 114, 118,160, 250,7: 242-55, 11: 199, 14: 149, 183-5,19: 22-3,21: 241 n. 1, 22: 49, 65 and n. 2, 68, 84-5,233, 242,23: 131, 134,142-3,146, 265

Mind, use of term, 24: 42, 82-4, 102

Minna von Barnhelm(by G. E. Lessing), 20: 54 n..

'Miracled' birds(Schreber), 12: 31-2, 46

'Miracled up' ('bemiracled'; Schreber), 12: 16, 59, 60

Miracles(see also Divine miracles), 22: 30-1,47, 134, 146

Miramare, 5: 415

Miserliness, 9: 147, 149,151, 152,153, 10: 200, 223

Mishearing, 15: 23, 59,23: 266

Mislaying, 15: 23-4,39, 48-50, 53,59, 67-8,19: 196

a form of forgetting, 6: (121) and dreams, 6: 204 and n..

as a sacrificial act, 6: 179-80)

combined with symptomatic act, 6: 198-9)

psychologically determined, 6: 121-5,137 n. 1,179, 202

Misogyny, 11: 88

Misprints, 6: 112-14,8: 24, 15: 28

Misreading, 6: 92-101, 105,206,8: 82, 15: 23, 29,35, 39,59, 62-3,23: 266

conditions conducive to, 6: 97-101, 114-15)

element of illusion in, 6: 96, 98

in wartime, 6: 98-101)

psychologically determined, 6: 95-101, 231-2, 235

Mnem. (see Mnemic systems(Mnem.))

Mnemic elements/images/residues, 5: 481-2,14: 183, 185,205-6,292, 20: 83, 121,22: 67, 143,23: 68, 89,146-7)

Mnemic symbols, 3: 46-7,192, 200,243, 251,11: 18, 20: 83, 118

first use of term, 3: 46

hysterical symptoms as(see Hysterical symptoms as mnemic symbols)

olfactory, 2: 101-2,104-5)

simultaneous sensation as, 2: 63 n. 1,101-2,104-5,155-9,185-6)

verbal, 2: 158-61, 193,245-6)

visual, 2: 117, 247-8,249-51, 267

Mnemic systems(Mnem.) (see also Memory; Memory traces; Psychical systems), 4: xx, 5: 480-6,506-7,513-14, 517,536-41, 551-2,19: 5, 17, 228, 231

Mnemotechnics, 15: 66

Mobs(see also Group psychology), 22: 49, 121,125, 233

Modification as joke technique, 8: 23-5,29-33, 34-5,36-7,59, 67-8,80, 106,115 n. 1,185-7)

in dreams, 8: 26

Mödling, 4: 265

'Moi splanchnique', 4: 32

Μοῖρα, 12: 294, 19: 159, 21: 17

'Molecules, instability of', 2: 170 n. 1,215 n..

Mona Lisa(by Leonardo), 11: 65, 98-102, 104-7,120, 123

Monaco, 6: 48

Monarchy, 21: 45 n. 2,165, 174

'Monday crust', 12: 125

Mondsee, 10: 226 and n..

Money and anal erotism, 11: 97 n. 1, 17: 65, 115,118-19) and forgetfulness, 6: 137 and n.. and paramnesia, 6: 137 n..

as symbol, 5: 360-1,12: 185-8,194, 15: 136

avariciousness for, equated with uncleanliness, 4: 177

delirium, 1: 270

equated with baby, 17: 74-5)

equated with dirt, 9: 152

equated with faeces, 1: 269-70, 299,5: 360-1,9: 147, 152-3,10: 153, 12: 185-8,194, 16: 277-8,17: 65-7,68, 74,116, 118-20)

hypocritical attitude to, 12: 128-9)

'Rat Man's' attitude to, 10: 160-1,163, 198,214, 216-17, 218,200, 220,223-4,234-7)

'Rat Man's' mother and, 10: 200, 220,223, 234-5)

taking, significance of, 12: 304-5)

'Wolf Man's' mother and, 17: 66, 75

Mongols, 13: 57, 22: 201 and n. 3,205, 217

'Monkey trial' at Dayton, Tennessee, 21: 36

Monogamy, 9: 159-60, 169-70, 174-6,11: 183, 21: 95, 223

Monoplegia hysterical, 1: 168-9, 190

organic, 1: 191-2, 194

Monotheism as a delusion of mankind, 23: 118

Christian, 23: 78, 82-3,84, 123

Egyptian, 23: 21-3,25-6,30, 58-61, 78-9, 101

genesis of, 23: 51-2,82, 92-3,94, 98,100-1,116-17, 120-1, 122

Jewish, 23: 19-21, 25-6,30, 47,54, 60-1,78-9,82-3,84, 101,116-17, 121-2)

Monsieur Nicolas(by N. E. Restif de la Bretonne), 9: 192 n..

Montbrison, 4: 15

Monte Cristo, the Count of(by A. Dumas(père)), 10: 149, 200

Monumbo, 13: 45

Moors, Lament of the Spanish, 22: 261 and nn. 2 &.

Moral anxiety(see Anxiety, moral)

insanity, 1: 296

masochism(see Masochism, moral)

responsibility for dreams, 4: 59-62, 65 n..

Moral sense and dreams, 4: 48-9,52, 58-65, 79,216, 19: 119-22, (264) and Oedipus complex, 4: 233

in children, 4: 222, 22: 55

in Schreber, 12: 28

Morality(see also Conscience), 1: 249-50, 253,258, 280,294-6,343,2: 187-8,219,6: 237,7: 113, 144 n. 2,146, 158,159, 169,199 n. 2,204, 305,311, 315,8: 95-7,10: 136, 142,11: 24-5,43, 50,80-1,13: 26, 69-72, 90,131, 132-4,142-3,144 n. 2,145-7,175-6,14: 27, 32,54-5,56, 81,139, 276,279-87, 294-5,297-8,335-6,15: 124-5,128-9,183, 16: 292, 382,384, 18: 75, 78,114, 245-6,255, 259,19: 22-3,30-3,46, 48,51, 159-61, 194,205, 217-18, 257,20: 32-3,52, 59,64, 102,104, 183,187, 199,23: 75-6,79, 108-9,111, 119,121-2, (186) and civilization(see Civilization and morality) and education, 9: 115-17, 150-1,187, 21: (12) and psychoanalysis, 18: (260) and religion, 21: 16-17, 30-1,35, 129,22: 54-5,142-4,146-8) and sense of guilt, 21: 112-14, 22: (97) and the id, 19: 48, 22: (66) and the superego, 22: 54-60)

double, 9: 159-60, 170

in ancient Egypt, 11: 144

in children(see Children, moral sense in)

in obsessional neurosis, 12: 320

Libido overrides, 1: 250

of Dostoevsky, 21: 165-6,182 n..

sexual, 3: 262

Moravia, 3: 317,4: 173

Morges, 1: 100 n..

Morgue, the, 1: .

Morphine, 2: 222,7: 255

Mortification narcissistic, 23: 68, 70

paranoic, 1: 248

Moscow, 1: 8, 18: 241, 20: 44 n. 1, 253

Moses(see also Index of Names)

an Egyptian, 23: 10-11, 15-21, 24,27-39, 42,47, 49, 94

as prototype of father, 23: 100

as prototype of the superego, 23: 107

character of, 23: 31-2)

circumcision introduced to the Jews by, 23: 26, 28-9,42, 56,57, 110-11)

derivation of name, 23: 9-11, 18

God of(see God, Mosaic)

legends about, 23: 9-17, 31-2,34-5)

murder of, 23: 35-6,44-7,54, 56,58, 63-4,81-2,85-6,92, 100

resurrected in Jesus Christ, 23: 82

two personalities represented by, 23: 33-4,39, 42,45, 47, 49

Mother, 7: 50-1,129 n. 1,196-7,200-3)

absence of hostility to son in, 15: 180, 18: 94 n. 2, 21: 102, 22: 117-18)

absence of penis in, 21: 138-40) and child, 21: 21, 102,225, 22: 59, 101,109-10) and love for whores, 11: 156-61, 171, (173) and nurses, 10: 158 n. 1, 17: (107) and Virgin Mary, 19: 81

as child's first love object, 14: 76, 15: 180, 16: 290-8,359, 19: 9, 27-9,81, 246,247 n. 1,252, 255,20: 31 and n. 1, 73 n. 1, 239

attachment to, in homosexuality, 11: 81, 90-2)

boy's relation to(see also Boys, beating phantasies in; Boys, first love object of: mother; Boys, fixation on mother in; Boys, identification with mother in; Boys, incestuous feelings for mother in; Boys, love for mother in), 15: 180, 16: 292-8,20: 31, 73 n. 1,130, 189,21: 102, 171,179-80, 215,218-19, 222,223, 224,227, 22: 59, 76-7,104-5,109-10, 114,117-18, 180-7,189, 262-3,23: 70, 140,150-2)

child's attachment to, 23: 73, 150-5,195, 237

child's death wish against, 1: 281-2,21: 226

child's fear of losing, 18: 14-16, 111

child's identification with, 23: 73, 113,171-2, 174

child's interest in genitals of, 11: 88-90)

child's jealousy of, 17: 74-5,145, 18: 148-9,204-6,209, 222-3)

'Dora's' relations with, 7: 19-20, 22,50-1,67, 80-1)

Earth, 12: 47, 298,336, 13: 140, 18: 256

equated with Nature, 11: 111

fear of(see Fear of being killed by mother; Fear of mother)

genitals of, symbolized by Medusa's head, 18: 265-6,19: 134 n..

girl's relation to(see also Girls, first sexual object of: mother; Girls, grudges against mother in; Girls, hostility towards mother in; Girls, identification with mother in; Girls, jealousy of mother in), 14: 79, 264-7,319, 15: 180, 16: 233, 237,293-4,297, 19: 247 n. 1,252, 255,21: 214-18, 220-8,229-30, 22: 104-10, 111-15, 117-18, 23: 113, 174-5)

goddesses, 11: 59, 82,86, 90,12: 297, 343,13: 137, 140,18: 126, 127,23: 43 n. 1, 77 and n. 1, 81

Goethe's relations with, 11: 79 n..

hypnotist as substitute for, 18: 118

identified with the unattainable, 14: 55

identification with, 11: 92, 18: 98, 100,153, 178,205, 207-8,222, 223,19: 27-8,29, 251

Leonardo's relations with, 11: 59, 76,77 n. 2, 84-5,90, 96-8,103-11, 118,121-3)

'Little Hans's' attempt to seduce, 10: 15-16, 19,20, 91

'Little Hans's' fear of losing, 10: 18-20, 34-5,90-1)

'Little Hans's' incestuous desires for, 10: 71, 74,85, 87-8,90-1,94, 99-103, 105

'Little Hans's' interest in genitals of, 10: 6, 8, 18, 21,25, 29-31, 48-9,52, 82, 92

'Little Hans's' longing to be in bed with, 10: 14, 18-19, 20-1,28-31, 34,36, 50,63, 69,85, 90-1,101-2)

'Little Hans's' love for, 10: 19-21, 30-6,68-9,50-1,74, 83,85, 87-8,90-1,93-4,99-106, IIO

'Little Hans's' sadistic impulses towards, 10: 62, 64,99, 105

nursing of child by, 4: 18I, 184, 198,206, 256-7,291,5: 333, 511,517, 611

of primal horde, 23: 75

penis attributed to, 19: 134

phallic, 22: 22, 111-12, 114

phantasy of sexual initiation by, 21: 179-80)

puts son in place of absent husband, 11: 106, 188

'Rat Man' exhibits to, 10: 232

'Rat Man' identified with, 10: 224, 230-I

'Rat Man's' hostility towards, 10: 213, 222-3, 226

'Rat Man's' incestuous desires for, 10: 157-8)

replaced by father as child's protector, 21: 21

separation from, 19: 52, 20: 73, 120-3,133-4,150-1,22: 77-8)

symbolized(see Symbolized, mother)

'Wolf Man' identifies himself with, 17: 69-70, 74,90-1)

'Wolf Man's' incestuous desires for, 17: 91

woman's corpse arouses memory of, 21: 158-9)

Mother-in-law ambivalence towards, 13: 22-4)

avoidances and, 13: 20-2, 24

in civilized communities, 13: 22-4)

jokes about, 13: 21

Motive for illness(see also Gain from illness), 7: 38-42, 46,10: 152

Motor discharge/motility(see also Action), 2: 12-14, 80-1,84, 150-2,174-6,178-80, 182-5,199, 217-18, 223,5: 480, 483-4,486, 496,505-8,517-18, 535-9,541-2,7: 176, 178-9,244, 245-6,251, 16: 317, 348,19: 14, 21,49-50, 142,240, 23: 132, 136, 150

affected by anxiety, 20: 117-18)

affected by repression, 20: 84, 126 n.. and affect, 3: 60, 14: 158, 166,200-2) and neuron theory, 1: 320, 335-6,338-9,342-3,345, 351-2,353-4,358-9,363-5,369, 387-91, 393-4,408-II, 414-15, 417

disturbances of, 1: 29-30, 49,106-7)

images of, and memory, 6: 41, 19: 17-18)

paralysis of, in sleep, 1: 362-3,365,4: xviii, 299-300,5: 418, 496,507-8)

relation to consciousness of, 5: 484 n..

to alter reality(action), 12: 217

to express feeling, 12: 216 n..

to get rid of stimuli, 12: 216 n. 4, 14: 104-6,107, 188,120-1,206-7)

Motor stereotypies, 12: 66-7,13: 164-5)

Motumotu, 13: 44-5)

Mourning, 1: 228, 248,28I, 2: 144-5,6: 179, 11: 18, 96-7,222, 14: 217 n. 1, 16: 244, 19: 8, 78, 80,91, 20: 70, 80,116-18, 149,152, 21: 173

ambivalence in, 13: 60, 62-8,90, 14: 224-5,229-30, 292-4, (298) and affect, 11: 222, 14: (217) and melancholia, 1: 228, 28I, 11: 222, 14: 213-15, 217-31, 224-30) and self-injury, 6: 154 n.. and taboo, 13: 55-60, 63-4) and war, 14: 289-91)

as self-reproach, 1: 218, 14: 214, 218,224, 230, 298

ceremonials, 13: 60, 65,99, 139

detachment of Libido from its object in, 14: 218, 228-30, 308

for animals, 13: 97, 99,129-30)

for deity, 13: 139

for enemies, 13: 42-3, 45

for loss of an abstraction, 14: 217

normal and pathological, 10: 142-3)

painful nature of, 14: 218-19, 230, 308

use of term, 14: 217 n. 1, 20: 116 n. 1, 24: 119

Movement, exaggerated expenditure on, and the comic, 8: 164-9,171-2,189, 194

Much Ado about Nothing(by Shakespeare), 10: 110 and n..

Mucous membrane of anal zone, 7: 136, 148,149 n. 2,150-1,165, 176

of genital zone, 7: 74, 166, 186

of oral zone, 7: 27, 47,131, 134-5,148, 149 n. 2,162-3)

'Müllerin Verrat, Der' (by Goethe), 4: 284

Multiple neuritis, acute, case of, 3: 237 and n..

Multiple personality, 19: 26

Multiple sclerosis, 1: 12,3: 13

Multiple use of verbal material(see also Double entendre; Double meaning; Linguistic usage), 6: 191 n. 1, 8: 28-39, 41-2,47, 58-9,80, 106,107, 147, 180

'full' and 'empty', 8: 31, 37,43, 46 n. 1, 72

Munich, 4: 262,5: 594,6: 48 n. 3, 7: 293,9: 75, 10: 122, 192,196, 198-9,210, 232,233, 15: 11 n. 2,118, 162,18: 171-2,21: 253 n..

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Murderous impulses(see also Death wish; Parricide), 21: 10-11, 14,20-1,36-40, 176

Music, 13: 205, 15: 95

Freud's attitude to, 1: xvii n..

in psychoneurotic hallucination, 5: 374 n..

phantoms, 6: 92 and n..

phrase of, carried over into dream, 4: 44-5)

recollections aroused by, 5: 445

Mussidan, 4: 11

Mutism, hysterical(see also Aphonia), 7: 36

Mutterschutz, 9: 157

Mycenae, 23: 65

Myopathies, 3: 154

Mysophobia, 3: 72 and n..

Mysticism(see also Occultism; Spiritualism), 6: 221 n. 1, 21: 67, 22: 28, 49,71, 260,23: 79, 81,221, 276

Myth, 4: xxxi, 227, 236 n. 1, 5: 309, 314,319, 356,358-9,553, 573,615,6: 42, 92-3,128, 220 n. 1,222,7: 138, 199 n. 3, 9: 114, 130,152-3,184, 186,189, 212,223, 10: 7, 8, 54 n. 1, 75 n. 1,158 n. 1, 11: 36, 206,224, 13: 11, 32,55, 66-7,101, 136,138, 140,141-2,148-50, 151,175-6,14: 31, 70,247, 251,340, 15: 138, 140-2,143, 144-6,147, 150,16: 295, 342,17: 83 n. 1,130, 168,255-6,18: 55 and n. 1,126-7,131, 236,245-6,265-6,19: 76, 78 n. 1,123, 134,159, 204,20: 54, 60,93, 187-90, 219,21: 41-2,128, 22: 22-3,90, 91,128, 199,201-6) and animism, 13: 76-7, (79) and dream interpretation, 22: 23, 201-2, (205) and phantasy, 9: 130, 18: (246) and science, 22: 221-2)

Aruntan, 13: 108-9, 111

astral, 12: 290

bisexuality in(see also of bisexuality(Plato)), 11: 86-7)

castration in, 4: 227,5: 356 n. 1, 553

cosmic, 12: 47

decomposition in, 12: 43 n..

distortion in, 22: 201-5)

Egyptian(see Egyptians, ancient, mythology of)

endopsychic, 6: 222 n. 2, 13: .

excluded from Aten religion, 23: 24

German, 12: 294, 295, 298

Greek(see Greek mythology)

heroic, 18: 126-7)

in 'primitive' societies, 18: 246

incest theme in, 13: 140

investigation of, 12: 208, 290-1,294-8,20: 219

neuroses as 'hidden key' to, 11: 206

of afterlife, 12: 220

of Ariadne's thread, 22: 23

of birth(see also Stork myth), 23: 12-16)

of bisexuality(Plato), 7: 122, 18: 55, 23: 276 n..

of exposure, 23: 12-17, 18,28 n. 2, 54

of Kronos, 6: 172 n. 1,188, 189,12: 284 n. 2, 20: 93, 187-8,23: 251-2)

of Lernaean hydra, 22: 205

of Oedipus, 4: 234,6: 154, 14: 55, 23: 13, 14,169, 17i n. I, 172, 185

of Prometheus, 22: 199, 201-6)

of Uranus, 20: 188

reversal in, 22: 201-3,204-5)

symbolism in, 12: 69-70, 20: 60, 23: 17i n..

theory of drives as, 22: 84, 221-2)

Nabab, Le(by A. Daudet), 4: 259,5: 440, 477 n. 2, 6: 129-30)

'Nächtlich am Busento lispeln' (by A. von Platen), 5: 374 n..

Nachträge zu den Xenien(by F. Schiller), 5: 416 n..

Nachträglichkeit(deferred action, including tenuous examples), 1: xxiv, 249 and n. 2,256, 258 n. 4,274, 275,295-6,378, 380,383, 386,403, 404,414,2: 85, 117-18, 144,150, 152,249, 267,288,3: 87, 89 n. 3,162-3,169, 170,176-7,187, 193,201, 204,217-19, 269,274-5,301,4: 155, 158,169, 181,281-3,5: 337, 446,524,6: 27 n. 1, 67, 221 n. 1, 8: 49, 119,165, 190,9: 36, 66,10: 28, 64,92, 225,11: 114, 173,12: 17, 48,108, 147,192, 248,13: 68, 132,133-4,14: 267, 15: 27, 62,83, 96,101, 104,16: 279, 321,326, 334,17: 34, 39,40 n. 1, 42, 43,52, 70,86, 92 n. 1, 96-7,100, 105-6,140, 209,18: 128, 157,19: 78, 169,181, 251,20: 17, 78,112, 175,192, 234,21: 66, 90 n. 1,121, 226,22: 63, 95,107, 137,23: 62, 138,195, 197,205, 24: 53, 77-9)

Nachtstücken(by E. T. A. Hoffmann), 17: 222-8)

Naive, the, 8: 158-64, 193-4)

as a species of the comic, 8: 162-3,192-3)

in children, 8: 158-60, 162,193-4)

Naivety as a mask for sexual aims, 6: 152

Nakedness or undress dreams of, 1: 281, 285,4: 22, 34,211-13, 215-19, 234,254, 299,5: 566

symbolized, 15: 133-4,137-8)

Names and jokes, 8: 37, (80) and obsessional neurosis, 13: 59

chosen 'at random' in reality strictly determined, 6: 207-8, 218

confusion between, 6: 193-4)

distortion of, 6: 72-3,102-3,120, 15: 65-6,97-8, 100

experiments with, 15: 94-5)

forgetting of(see Forgetting of names)

importance of, 13: 59-60, 80,99, 104-6,118 n..

substitute, 6: xv, 1-7, ii, 23-4,27-30, 37,39-40, 47-8,58, 73-4,103, 207-8, 230

taboo on, 12: 342, 13: 57-60, 18: 76

Nancy, 1: 59, 66 and n. 4, 67 n. 1, 68, 80,81, 93,97, 104,106, 108-9,110, 117,127, 129-31, 134 n. 2,139,2: xv, 95,7: 268, 11: 23, 14: 7 n. 3, 15: 90-1,16: 245, 396,18: 66, 84,19: 193, 20: 14, 15 n. 1, 22: 231 and n. 2, 23: 267 n..

Nandi, 13: 57

Nanya, 'Wolf Man's' nurse, 17: 12-14, (16) and the wolf dream, 17: 26, 32

castration threat by, 17: 22-3,40, 78 n. 1, 96, 108 n..

religious influence of, 17: 55-7,59, 61, 105

'Wolf Man's' attempt to seduce, 17: 21-2,24-5, 57

'Wolf Man's' naughtiness to, 17: 14, 22,23-5)

'Wolf Man's' sister's calumnies about, 17: 18, 50-1)

Naples, 4: 173,6: 10, 11,9: 11, 13,50-1)

Narcissism, 1: 306 n. 4, 7: 129 n. 1,159 n. 1,161 n. 2,163 n. 1,191 n. 2,192, 193 n. 2,196 n. 2, 11: 59, 92,168 n. 3,188-9,191, 194,216 n. 1, 12: 5, 42 n. 2, 52-3,60-1,135, 13: 86-8,90, 121,146, 178,14: 61-89, 198 n. 2, 15: 5, 16: 366 n. 1,367-9,18: 20, 50-2,56-7,101, 120-1,242, 19: 7-9,26 n. 1, 41, 44,56, 106,122, 134 n. 1,170, 219,247, 251,254, 256-7,20: 48-9,53, 56,85, 88,114, 116,151-2,21: 15, 57,106, 109,129, 148,176, 22: 58 n. 1, 90-1,116-17, 177-8,179, (180) and aggression, 21: 208-9) and anxiety, 17: (205) and character, 21: 208-9) and cultural ideals, 21: 12-13) and egoism differentiated, 16: 368-9) and exhibitionism, 18: 266 n.. and falling in love, 18: 104-5,132-3,149 n. 1, (215) and group psychology, 18: 67, 95-6,115-16) and homosexuality, 12: 52-3,16: 376-7,18: 222-3) and masochism, 17: (189) and mother-son relationship, 18: 94 n.. and paranoia, 12: 54, 63, (314) and perversion, 14: 63, (87) and physical injury, 18: 32-3) and pride, 23: 106-7) and psychosis, 12: 314, 21: 106, (210) and scientific research, 16: 251-2,17: 129-30, 188,19: 218-19) and the ego(see Ego, the, and narcissism) and the ego ideal, 14: 81-5,88-9)

as point of fixation, 12: 53, 63, 314

basis of 'masculine protest', 14: 80

concept of, 14: 61-2,63, 64-5,102, 214

gonorrhoea a blow to, 17: 89, 105

of animals, 14: 77

of children(see also primary), 4: 226 n. 2, 13: 88 n. 1,121, 14: 63-5,76-9,80-2,87, 118 n. 2,120, 197-8,223, 15: 177, 182-3,16: 374, 378,394, 402,17: 24, 129,229, 19: 8, 56, 169-70, 251

of germ cells, 18: 48-9)

of minor differences, 11: 188-9,16: 341 n. 1, 18: 94 n. 4, 21: 102, 23: 83 n..

of normal persons, 14: 63-5,85-6)

of parents, 14: 79

of 'primitive' man, 17: 129, 229, 234

of state of sleep, 14: 197-201, 208,16: 368, 371,18: 118, 121, 235

of women, 14: 77-8,22: 116-17)

primary, 14: 63-5,76-9,80-2,87, 118 n. 2,120, 197-8,223, 23: 134, 136,170, 181

secondary, 14: 65, 78,19: 26 n. 1, 41, 57-8)

three blows to, 16: 251, 17: 125, 129-33, 19: 219

transition to object love from, 12: 60 n. 1, 17: 117-18)

use of term, 12: 52 n. 3, 14: 63 n..

withdrawal of Libido from external world in, 14: 64-5,73-5,86-7, 230

Narcissistic character-type, 21: 77, 207-10)

disorders, 18: 242, 248-9)

identification, 14: 223-5,247, 16: 377-8)

Libido(see Libido, narcissistic)

masculinity, 17: 41, 57,75, 96,99, 106, 118

mortification, 23: 68, 70

neuroses(see also Dementia praecox; Melancholia; Paranoia), 14: 109, 172-3,179, 199,207, 217,223, 236,252, 16: 301, 303,371-4,378-9,395, 17: 205, 19: 144, 200-1,20: 48, 22: 137

object choice(see Object choice, narcissistic)

origin of compassion, 17: 79

value of penis, 17: 91, 18: 222, 20: 123, 21: 138, 219

Narcotics, 1: 51, 58,102, 298,2: 178, 222,21: 45-6)

Nasal organs and migraine, 1: 413 n. 1,415-16)

reflex neurosis(Fließ), 3: 81, 140-1)

sinus, infected, 3: 265

Natchez, 13: 45

Nathan der Weise(by G. E. Lessing), 8: 81 n. 1, 20: 10 n..

Nationalism, 22: 212-13, 219,222, 223

Natural History of Religion(by D. Hume), 13: 76-7)

Nature equated with mother, 11: 111

man and forces of, 21: 14-17, 19-20, 79,80-1,82-6,109, 22: 152, 156,159, 201-6)

Philosophy of, 4: 4 n. 2, 38,7: 241

Natürliche Tochter, die(by Goethe), 12: 132 n..

Naughtiness(see Children, naughtiness in)

Nausea caused by visual impressions, 2: 188 n..

hysterical(see also Vomiting in hysteria), 2: 4,187, 264, 277

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 88

Nazis, 1: xvii, 22: 168, 253,272 n. 1, 23: 4, 50, 53, 84

Necessity(see Ανάγκη)

Neck cramps, 2: 48, 63,67-8,74, 84-5)

Necrophilia, 7: 143, 10: 209, 16: 269, 22: 125

Negation(see also Judgement), 7: 52-3,10: 141 n. 2, 15: 155, 199,19: 237-8,241, 23: 233, 237-9)

absence of, in the unconscious, 14: 164-5,296, 17: 73 n. 2, 19: 241

as substitute for repression, 14: 164, 17: 73 n. 2, 19: 237-8, 241

in dreams, 4: 218, 283-4,290, 300,5: 596, 11: 143, 13: 167, 15: 155

use of term, 19: 238 n. 1, 24: 92

Negative therapeutic reaction, 17: 62, 19: 44-5,157, 22: 97

Negativism, 8: 152 n..

in psychosis, 19: 240-1)

Neologisms, 4: 263-7,269-70,5: 318, 394-6,10: 221, 14: 175 n..

Nerve-ending apparatuses, 1: 330, 331,333, 335,337-8,341, 345

Nerves of God(Schreber;seealso 'Rays' (of God)), 12: 20, 21,22, 26,28-9)

Nerves of the body(Schreber), 12: 15-16, 20-1,22, 28-9)

Nerves of voluptuousness(Schreber), 12: 24, 26,28-9)

Nervi, 6: 20, 30

'Nervous stimulation', dreams due to, 4: 37, 195-6)

Nervous system(see also Anatomy, cerebral; Brain, the; Neuron theory)

anatomical preparations of, 3: 233, 234

structure of, 3: 231-3)

Neue Freie Presse, 7: 315-18,8: 20 n. 2, 20: 69, 241-2,21: 244 n. 1, 255

Neue Ghetto, Das(by T. Herzl), 5: 394

Neuralgia, 1: 139, 242,243,2: 169-70)

facial, 3: 153, 252

hysterical, 2: 4-6,32, 157-9,168, 186,206, 215,246-7,3: 33,7: 107-8)

ovarian, 2: 76, 169-70, 201-2,210, 215,7: 90, 91 n..

Neurasthenia(see also Actual neuroses; Aetiology, sexual; Neurosis, 'mixed'), 2: xxiii, 75, 121-2,131 n. 1,229-32, 280,291-3,301-4,3: 37, 41,54, 67,73, 79-80, 81-3,140, 154,157, 158,248, 262-70,6: 136,7: 112, 281,288 n. 1,243-4,316-17, 318,9: 161-3,11: 215-16, 14: 72-3,268, 15: 17, 16: 343-4,18: 237, 20: 9, 20-2,166, 21: 56, 22: 193-4, 195

aetiology of, 1: 170, 205-14, 219,222, 228,241,3: 97-8,109, 159-60, 177-8,263-4,269-70, 12: 244-5) and anxiety, 1: 219, 265,297, 373 n. 2, 3: 82 n.. and masturbation, 3: 91, 97-8,99, 101,159, 249,264, 269-72, 12: 237, 243-4) and organic disease, 1: 208

anxiety neurosis distinguished from, 3: 79-123, 131,156, 159-60, 249,263-4,12: 244

as actual neurosis, 12: 243-4)

cerebral, 3: 94 n. 3, 113

combined with hysteria, 1: 55, 212-13,3: 262

compared with hysteria, 1: 44, 55,149-51, 209-10, 212-13,3: 103, in drive impoverishment in, 1: 233

hereditary disposition to, 1: 53, 207

in men, 1: 55, 146,206, 208-10, 212-13, 217, 219

in women, 1: 206, 209-10, 212

periodic, 3: 181

pseudo, 3: 81

symptoms of, 1: 219, 265,297, 373 n. 2, 3: 81, 82 n. 2, 88, 159,263, 268

treatment of, 1: 36, 58,116, 137-8,3: 268-70)

use of term, 3: 140 n. 1, 7: 318 n..

Neurasthenic melancholia, 1: 226, 228-9)

Neurologisches Centralblatt, 1: 14 n. 1 Neurology(see also Brain, the; Nervous system; Neurons; neuro-pathology; Physical basis for mental phenomena), 1: xv, xvii, 3-4,88-91, 160,186, 247, 309

Freud's interest shifts from, to psychology, 3: 9, 41, 58,198, 210,236 n. 1,239 n. 1,244 n. 1,317, 24: 41-51)

Freud's work in, 3: 229-43, 244-6,251, 253-4, 317

mental events in relation to, 2: xx-xxii, xxiii-xxiv, 150-85, 194-5,196-7,214-18,3: 58-9,80, 221

mental events in terms of, 3: 56-7,79, 217,5: 536, 14: 103-6,144-5,154-5,183-6,201 n. 2, 213

Neuromuscular excitability in hysteria, 1: 83-6,89-90)

Neuron theory, 1: 187 n. 1,319 n. 2, 2: xxii-xxiv, 175 n. 1, 3: 58, 233 n. 2, 4: xix-xx, 8: 129, 14: 144-5,201 n..

Neuronal inertia, principle of(see also Constancy, principle of), 2: xxiii, 175 n. 1, 3: 59,4: xx, 14: 105 n. 1,106 n. 1, 18: 9 n. 1, 23: 152 n..

Neurons(see also Axons; Contact barriers, neuronal; Discharge, neuronal; Excitation, neuronal; Facilitation, neuronal; Nerveending apparatuses; Neuron theory; Neuronal inertia, principle of; Periods of neuronal motion; Summation, neuronal; Synapse), 1: 187, 233-4,261,4: xix-xx, 5: 482, 536,8: 129, 14: 144-5,201 n. 2, 23: 152 n..

constantly cathected, 1: 348 n..

key, 1: 345-6,349, 350 n. 4, 359

nuclear, 1: 340, 342-4,347-8,362, 393-4)

of pallium, 1: 340, 343,347, 353,362, 395

secretory('key') 1: 345, 359,388, 391,

Neuropathology(see also Neurology), 1: 5, 6, 7, 9, n, 13, 19 n. 1, 44 n. 1, 81-2,93, 100,145, 161,163-4,167, 187-8,196,3: 12 n. 4, 4: xxvii n. 1, 20: 227 n..

science of, undeveloped in midnineteenth century, 3: ii

Neuropsychoses of defence, 1: 235-40, 248-59, 265,271, 278-9,310, 370,3: 41-56, 163,169-93, 224,248, 251,24: 108

Neurosis(see also Actual neuroses; Anxiety neurosis; Childhood experiences/impressions and aetiology of neurosis; Hysteria; Infantile neurosis; Melancholia; Narcissistic neuroses; Neurasthenia; neuro-psychoses of defence; Neurosis, choice of; Obsessional neurosis; Onset of neurosis; Phobia; Psychoneuroses; Transference neuroses; Traumatic neuroses; War neuroses)

aetiology of(see also Aetiology of: [individual neuroses]; Aetiology, sexual, of: [neuroses in general and individual neuroses]; Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses), 4: 163 n. 3,209-10, 228,231-2,267-8,5: 309-10, 312 n. 2,393, 542,599,7: 72, 100-2,145, 151-2,197, 208-15, 235,276, 2819, 9: 4, 70, 111,113, 115,160, 162-3,164-77, 221,10: 87, 109,110 n. 1,112, 136-7,142-3,151, 154-5,157 n. 2,158 n. 1,187-8,11: 24-8,39-40, 43,46-52, 96-7,118, 131,135-7,168-72, 177,192-3,202-3,204-5,13: 23, 36-7,73-4,86, 115,122, 165,150-3,177-8,179, 14: 6, 7-11, 14-15, 17-18, 24-6,34, 44-5,49, 55-6,57-8,110, 229,283, 317,15: 21, 16: 217 n. 3,233, 237,264-6,281, 289,299, 306-10, 319-20, 335-55, 382,17: 128-9,131, 188,198, 204-5,254, 18: 39-40, 49,132, 236-40, 19: 142, 191-2,194-5,212-13, 20: 25-6,126-38, 176,177-81, 189,191, 199,201, 212-16, 239,22: 51, 77,111, 131-2,258, 23: 67-74, 115,139, 165-9,181, 213

affect in, qualitatively justified but quantitatively excessive, 5: 412, 428-9) and antithetic ideas, 1: 149-50, 153-5) and birth of a child, 1: 146, 151, (211) and character, 12: 318-19) and childlessness, 18: 175-8) and conflict(see Conflict underlying neurosis) and diphasic onset of sexuality, 7: 177, (207) and dreams compared, 1: 284, 302,304, 315,361, 366-8,2: 41, 150-1,298,3: 275,4: xviii, xx, xxi, xxvii, 133 n. 1,270,5: 374 n. 1,467, 490,5345, 542-3,553, 575,6: 238-9,11: 34-5,37, 12: 208, 13: 163, 168,15: 73, 159,196, 209,16: 263, 318,323, 19: 197, 20: 38, 39,41, 250,22: 14-15, 16,25, 232,234, 260,23: 154-5, (183) and family romances, 9: 211-13) and femininity, 7: 195-6) and fixation of libido, 11: 169-70, 171-2,173, 16: 305-6,307, 310,17: (128) and fixation to trauma, 11: 18, 16: 2414, 318-20, 321-3,18: (13) and frustration(see Frustration and neurosis) and gain from illness(see Gain from illness) and group psychology, 18: (132) and guilt, 19: 23, 45-8,52, 157-8,21: (125) and history of psychoanalysis, 18: 231, 232-3,240-1,243, 22: 51, 128, (138) and incest, 4: 228-33, 13: 24-5) and infantile impressions(see Childhood experiences/impressions and aetiology of neurosis) and infantile sexuality, 7: 112-13, 152-3,156, 11: (46) and masturbation, 1: 205, 208-9,217, 219,222, 224-9,231, 274,293, 296,298, 381,7: 72, 77-8,168-9,12: (247) and myths compared, 14: (31) and omnipotence of thoughts, 13: 84-5,23: (103) and organic affections, 3: 22,6: 46 n. 2, 7: 4, 15, 37-8,73-5,90-1,100, 2878, 12: 207, 241,244, 14: 49, 72-3,86, 317-18, 17: 157, 18: 12, 32-3,237, 19: 63, 157,189-90, 212-13, 20: II, 214-17, (230) and parents, 7: 51, 197-8,200-1,14: (214) and phylogenetic heritage, 17: 87, (108) and poverty, 12: (130) and pressure of civilization, 3: 145, 157,258, 266-7,272,9: 160-2,176, 21: 130, 23: (167) and psychosis compared(see also Object libido, distribution of, in psychoses and neuroses), 1: 44, 512,214,3: 54, 14: 24, 64-5,73-5,88, 158,173, 177,204, 228-30, 16: 366-7,19: 139, 141-5,179-83, 201,20: 52-3,182, 214,21: 138 n. 3,140-1, (167) and religion, 11: 112, 133,18: 132, 21: 402, 43,50, 78,22: 148 and n. 1, 23: 51, 54,74, 78,84-5, (92) and repression(see Repression and neurosis) and sense of guilt, 19: 23, 45-8,52, 157-8,21: (125) and smut 8: 86, (89) and strength of drives, 23: 71, 87,163-4,165-8,180-1,192, 199,201-5,211, (249) and sublimation, 14: (82) and success, 14: 320-2,327-9, (334) and the ego(see Ego, the, and neurosis) and the id, 19: 179-81) and the superego, 19: 45, (143) and toxic states, 7: 100, 191,288, 19: 212-13) and ugliness, 14: 49, (86) and unconscious mental processes, 5: 546-7,549, 551-2,9: 42, 69-70, 89-90, 14: (166) and unhappy marriage, 17: 157

as negative of perversions(see also Perversion and neuroses), 1: 249 n. 3,265-7,270,7: 5, 46, 147,151-3,204, 209,210, 287,9: 165, 167,10: 83, 12: 207

as organism, 12: 128

as severe and persistent illness, 22: 137-8)

as stage in sexual development, 14: 612, 66-7,74, 75-80, 87,116-22)

as substitutive satisfaction, 11: 135, 21: 77, 97, 125

attempt to differentiate causes of, 12: 244-5)

attitude of laymen to, 3: 277-8)

capacity to associate restricted in, 1: 178, 197,238, 240,374,3: 44

change in approach to cause and treatment of, 20: 25-6)

choice of(see Neurosis, choice of)

classification of, 10: 88-9)

conflict underlying(see Conflict underlying neurosis)

curability of, 10: 80, 110,15: 147, 16: 247-8,316, 384-5,396-402, 404,408, 17: 128, 18: 205, 243,245-6,19: 192, 195,22: 135-8,23: 155-8,162-4,191-3,199-203, 207, 214

death of loved person and, 4: 223 n. 1,228-9,18: 123

demonological, 19: 61-94)

development and structure of, 1: 250 n. 2, 10: 80-1,89-90, 95,100-1,103-7)

displacement in(see Displacement in neuroses)

disposition to(see Disposition to neurotic illness)

distortion in(see Distortion in neuroses)

distribution of Libido in, 1: 51-2,59, 215,3: 47, 14: 72-7,82-4,88-9,173, 209,320-1)

exclusion from consciousness in, 1: 153, 198-9,238-9,379-80)

hallucinations in, 5: 374 n. 1, 478

hereditary factors in(see Heredity and experience as aetiological factors)

historical aspect of, 19: 61, 63

'holds the hidden key to mythology', 11: 206

impoverishment of drive in, 1: 228, 232-4)

in businessmen, 19: 93

infantile(see Infantile neurosis)

intellectual activity impaired in, 17: 19, 63-4)

'major' (see also Hysteria), 3: 27, 153,156, 158-9,173 n..

medical view of, 16: 398, 20: 47, 204-9,213, 216-17, 220

'mixed', 1: 209-10, 214,2: 76, 230-1,232,3: 53-4,55-6,74, 82,89-91, 100-3,114, 161,165, 176 n. 2,249-50, 263-4, 273

nasal reflex(Fließ), 3: 81, 140-1)

'never say foolish things', 10: 21-2)

nuclear complex of(see Nuclear complex of neurosis)

of defence, 1: 248-53, 255-6,259, 262-5,295-6,4: 204 n. 1, 12: 4, 20: 19, 21: 136 n..

of society, 22: 148 and n..

onset of, 16: 308, 317,320-1,335-8, 340

overdetermination of(see also Overdetermination of symptoms), 2: 234,3: 116

phantasies as precursors to, 9: 127

physical treatment of, 22: 134

precipitating cause of(see also Hysterical symptoms, precipitating cause of), 1: 207-8,10: 40, 91,96, 97,104, 105,149-53, 179-80, 222,14: 7-8,173, 228-9,320-1,327-9,334, 16: 336, 344-5,400, 17: 7, 82 n. 1, 88-9,105-6,108 n. 1,117, 18: 123

preconditions for, 21: 171-2,209-10, 216

prevention of, 1: 211, 16: 321-2,22: 131-2)

'proper' and psychoneuroses distinguished, 9: 162-3)

psychoanalytic treatment of, 4: xxix, xxxi, 13, 93,130, 143,161, 191,216-17, 228-9,242, 276,5: 467, 475,494-5,530, 546-7,606,7: 10-14, 16,17-18, 99-104, 145-7,169 n. 1,171 n. 2,225-8,267-74,8: 148 n. 1, 9: 86-91, 99,125, 140-3,152-4,183-4,196, 201,223, 10: 5-6,7, 64, 108-9,11: 27-8,36, 48-9,73, 134,153, 156,168, 193,223, 13: 11, 23,24-5,32-3,35, 38,59, 62-3,67, 71-3,85, 143-4,157, 14: 13, 16,30-1,63, 67,88, 109-10, 315,15: 15, 146-7,16: 265, 250-1,288, 295-6,400-1,18: 3-4,5, 19-21, 35,96, 229,19: 102, 218,249, 279-80, 20: 25-6,22: 51, 95-7,128, 129-31, 133-8,243, 23: 81, 150,158, 194-5,198, 204

reality and phantasy in, 7: 98

recurrence of, 23: 197, 200-1, 218

regressive character of(see Regressive character of neuroses)

remission of, in pregnancy, 3: 93, 268

relation to social institutions of, 13: 176

Sexual Drive in, 7: 145-53, 260

simple, 1: 373

study of, 21: 121-2,128-9,248, 251,22: 51, 128, 138

symptomatic acts in, 7: 68

theory of, 2: 171,3: 5, 4: xxix-xxxi, xxxvii, 93, 114,5: 393, 403,419-20, 432,526, 542,15: 73, 147,160, 193,208-9,16: 215, 257-8,331, 333-6,18: 39-40, 48-9,75 n. 1, 76, 121,133, 206,221, 239-40, 19: 194-6,22: 126-7)

traumatic theory of(see also Seduction theory), 1: 167, 176,285, 286-7,297 n. 2,300 n. 5,304 n. 1, 12: 225, 16: 217 n. 3,241-3,248, 305-6,23: 62-3,67-74, 89,91, 162,166-7,192, 199,200-2,204, 211, 249

unconscious need for punishment in, 6: 154-5,22: 95-7)

withdrawal from reality in, 11: 47-8,169-70, 12: 215

Neurosis, choice of, 1: 248-9,258, 271,297, 305-6,3: 164-5,177 n. 1,178, 198,223-4,252,7: 208 n. 1,285 n. 1, 10: 181-2,12: 309-11, 14: 244 n..

first use of term, 1: 258 n..

from active or passive experience, 12: 310, 315

from dispositional fixations, 12: 59, 63,67, 220-1,311, 313-15)

from time of experience, 12: 310, 315

Neurotic fears(see also Anxiety, neurotic; Phobia), 5: 310

Neurotic symptoms aggravated by treatment, 23: (240) and repression(see also Repression and neurosis), 16: 259-60, 262-6,317-18, 322,403-4,22: 51, 233-4)

anxiety always lies behind, 21: 122

as compromise formations(see

Compromise formations, symptoms as)

as defensive mechanisms, 16: 237, 272, 362

as product of conflict(see Conflict underlying neurosis)

as 'return of the repressed', 23: 115

as substitutive formations, 16: 247, 259-60, 263-6,271-2,281, 303-4,308, 316-18, 322,340-1,344, 393,401, 19: 142, 191,194-5,21: 77, 97,125, 23: 115, 167,181, 204, 234

capable of overinterpretation, 4: 236

compared to dreams(see Neurosis and dreams compared)

compared to jokes, 8: 124, 148, 153

compared to parapraxes, 6: xv n. 3, 35, 237-40)

compared to religious phenomena, 23: 74

constructed to avoid anxiety attack, 5: 520

diphasic onset of, 16: 266

distortion in(see Distortion in neuroses)

express a repressed wish, 19: 196

have a sense, 15: 73, 209,16: 227-40, 244-7,248-51, 333-4, 403

in case of 'Irma', 4: 96-8)

incubation period of, 23: 62, 166

interpretation of, 16: 230-9,246, 263-4,266, 271-2,339, 19: 77-8, 213

mechanism of, 15: 20, 66,16: 225, 262-3,316-32, 344-5,356-9,372, 382-3,393, 403-4,21: 172-3, 174

patient's attitude to, 5: 367

psychogenesis of, 6: 100

self-injury as, 6: 154

sense of guilt as, 23: 219

slips of the tongue as, 6: 69-70, 71 n..

'typical', 16: 238-40)

'whence', 'whither' and 'why' of, 16: 245, 251

wish fulfilment in, 5: 494-5,499, 503-4,508-9,517, 542,16: 222-3,264, 265-6,318, 323

Neurotics, 21: 10-11, 95 n. 3,104 n. 1,169 n..

as jokers, 8: 124, 155

bedwetting in, 4: 191

characteristics of, 16: 229-30, 257,263, 280,333, 335,22: 79, 131

compared to artists, 19: 205, 20: 56

compared to children, 4: 222, 237 n. 2, 9: 91, 22: 79

compared to normal persons, 5: 334,6: xvi, 127-8,235, 239-40,9: 184, 10: 78, 86-7,108, 111,154, 11: 48, 118,16: 262-3,403-4,18: 21, 129,156, 233-4,236, 238-9,246, 19: 52, 181,201, 227,20: 41, 49,130-2,133-5,146-7,184, 197-8,227, 250,23: 67, 113,141, 149,165-6,204, 212

compared to paranoics, 6: 219-20)

compared to 'primitive' peoples, 11: 189, 13: 11, 24-5,53-4,65-8,69-72, 87,92-3,132, 146-7,20: 57-8)

compulsion towards free association in, 4: xviii dreams of, 4: xxvii, 13, 93,129-30, 143,163 n. 3,180, 216-17, 242,5: 309-10, 332-5,562, 23: 182

exaggerated pleasure in nonsense in, 8: 111

incapacity for love in, 14: 71, 74,88, 218-20)

masturbation in, 22: 112

negativism in, 8: 152 n..

perverse tendencies in, 7: 46, 54,147-9,151-2,204-5,209-10, 286

preoccupation of, with their own body, 5: 309

psychological treatment of, 22: 134-5,231-2)

self-criticism by, 13: 188

tendency to transference in, 16: 388-94)

treatment of, by medical profession, 20: 47, 204-9,213, 216-17, 220

Neustatt, 19: 69

Neveu de Rameau, Le(by D. Diderot), 16: 297, 21: 244, 23: 173 n..

New Britain, 13: 19

New Caledonia, 13: 19, 131 n..

New Guinea, 13: 44-5, 57

New Hebrides, 13: 18

New Mecklenburg, 13: 19

New Mexico, 13: 129

New South Wales, 13: 14

New York, 10: 207, 217,18: 241, 20: 12, 44 n. 1, 224

Academy of Medicine Bulletin, 1: 65,

Freud in, 23: 274

Psychoanalytic Society, 14: 40

Sigmund Freud Archives, 1: xxi, ³ State University, 1: 317

New Zealand, 13: 47

Newly married couples, dreams of, 4: 71

women, anxiety in, 3: 89-90, 93, 99

Next world, 'Rat Man's' ideas of, 10: 130-1,134-5,137, 169,176-7,178-9,223, 226

Nibelungenlied, 5: 461 n. 1, 14: 318, 18: 159 n..

Nicobar Islands, 13: 58, 60 n..

Night fears(Pavor nocturnus), 1: 223,2: 188,3: 85,4: 120 n. 1, 5: 523-4,7: 198, 13: 119

Nightmares(see Anxiety dreams)

Nihilism, intellectual, 22: 154-5)

Nile, 23: 9-10, 15

Nina R., case of(see Case of Nina R.)

Nirvana principle, 3: 59, 14: 106 n. 1, 18: 53, 19: 151-3,23: 179

Niue, 13: 51

'No' in analysis(see Negation)

Noa, 13: 26, 27

Nodal points(see also Verbal bridges), 2: 258, 263,266,3: 205-6,4: 251-2,5: 304, 459,532, 579,7: 79-80, 87

Nonsense comic, 8: 153, 168-9,184-7, 191

pleasure in, 8: 109-13, 118,120, 121 n. 1,148, 152-3,161, 176-7,22: 30 and n..

'sense in', 8: 11-13, 31,49-51, 94,115, 121 n. 1, 150

words in dreams, 4: 263-7,269-70,5: 318, 394-6)

Nonsensical jokes, 8: 49-53, 60,68, 73-4,75-6,77, 80,99, 101,121 n. 1,133-4,148-53, 159,176-80, 184-7)

Nordsee(by H. Heine), 22: 100 and n..

Normal and neurotic mental processes, 1: 85, 206,208, 248-9,297, 309-10)

defence, 1: 248-9,262, 376, 382

mental processes, 1: 384-411, 14: 30-1,70, 81,83, 85-6,147-9,158, 168-9,214, 217,220, 222,297-8,300, 19: 196, 197,201, 202,215, 227,21: 121, 130,150-1,172, 196,207, 209-10)

processes and hypnosis, 1: 81, 107, 108

sexuality, 11: 42, 43-4,93, 204,16: 273, 279-81, 283-5,299, 340,344, 366-7,17: 183

Normal and pathological, no hard and fast line between, 7: 45-6,124-5,126-7,128 n. 2,129 and n. 1,132-5,137-41, 143-5,152-3,157 n. 1,182 n. 1,286, 288-9,12: 207

Normal persons and neurotics compared(see Neurotics compared to normal persons) and paranoics compared, 6: 219-20)

dreams of, 5: 333-8,15: 73, 86,161, 16: 263, 403-4)

homosexuality of, 11: 43, 91 n..

mental processes of, 16: 324

sexual development in, 16: 273, 279-81, 283-5,299, 340,344, 366-7)

Normality a fiction, 23: 212, 216, 225

as aim of psychoanalysis, 23: 198, 212

Norse sagas, 5: 364

North American Indians, 2: 49, 13: 13 n. 1, 43, 45,56-7,58, iii, 128-9)

Norwich, 13: 81

Notre Dame, Cathedral of, 3: 9, 5: 419-20, 22: 262

Novelty element of, in jokes, 8: 134, 135

reaction against, 19: 211-12)

Novoe Vremya, 21: 169 n..

Nozze di Figaro, Le(by Mozart), 1: 244,4: 184-5,5: 387, 445,15: 36 n..

Nuba, 13: 46

Nuclear complex of neurosis(see also Oedipus complex), 9: 187, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 45, 158 n. 3, 13: 25, 38,120, 122,143, 16: 290, 292,295-7,301, 17: 188, 198,255, 19: 29, 195,20: 48, 75,101-2,109, 199

Nucleus of pathogenic material in hysteria, 2: 108, 256-60, 263,266, 267

Numbers as symbols, 5: 320, 15: 143, 192,19: 79-80)

chosen 'at random', 5: 460, 475 n. 1, 6: 207, 208-14, 215 and n. 3,216, 218

experiments with, 15: 94

'favorite', 6: 212

forgetting of, 6: 11 n..

in dreams, 4: 35,5: 350-3,391, 459,601-3,7: 86-7,15: 158-9,19: 79-80)

obsidional, 6: 212

Schneider's experiments with, 6: 215 n..

Nuns, hysteria in, 1: 153, 166,181,2: 10, 222,3: 36-7)

Nuremberg, 1: 272, 10: 172, 204 n..

funnel, 10: 204

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Nurses and mothers, 10: 158 n. 1, 17: 107

Nursing(see Sick-nursing)

Nursing mother and child, 4: 181, 184,198, 206,256-7,291,5: 333, 511,517, 611

Nutritional drive, 1: 321, 342-3,7: 121, 160,161-2,175, 192,196, 205,14: 75-6,78, 16: 275-7,289-90, 17: 95, 18: 110, 238-9,23: 135, 139, (170) and oral erotism, 7: 159-62, 175,182, 196, 205

disturbances of, 20: 78-9)

Object choice(see also Infantile sexuality; Sexual object), 1: 342-3,370, 13: 86-8,18: 48-52, 57 n. 1, 67-8,94 n. 2, 95-108, 121,128-33, 248-9,20: 31-3,37, 23: 114, 128,141, 170, 174

anaclitic, 7: 196 n. 2, 11: 168 n. 3, 12: 53 n. 1, 14: 76-8,88, 111,16: 376-7,19: 247 n. 3, 21: (21) and identification, 18: 97-102, 105-6,123-6,149 n. 1, 19: 4, 9, 24-30, 32-3,43, 22: 56-7,68, (187) and Oedipus complex, 18: 97-8,100, 205-6, (239) and overvaluation, 18: 104-5,146, 151

by the id, 19: 25, 29,40-1,43, 49,57-8, 158

debasement in, 11: 154-61, 171,172-4,17: 20, 84-5, 88

determinants of, 7: 129 n. 1, 17: 20-2,24, 36-7,51, 82-4,100 n. 1,183-4, 194

development of, 7: 51, 154 n. 2,170, 171 n. 2,176, 183 n. 1,196, 206-7,16: 290, 304-5,21: 62

diphasic, 7: 177, 11: 176

displacement in, 20: 140

final, 11: 46, 153,175-6)

heterosexual, 7: 121, 129 n. 1,200, 201-3,213, 12: 52-3)

homosexual, 7: 122, 129-30, 213,10: 84-5,123 n. 2, 11: 44, 91 n. 2, 12: 52-3,18: 100, 142-3,145, 150 n. 1,152, 158,160-1,221-4,22: 114-15)

in boys and girls compared, 21: 218-19, 221-3)

in childhood(see also Infantile sexuality and object choice), 10: 12-15, 21,25 n. 1, 26, 71-2,83-5,101, 108,158 n. 1, 14: 75-6,78, 16: 287, 288-90, 296,19: 9, 26-9,43, 22: 56, 76,88, 104-7,109-10, 114-15)

in fetishism, 21: 137, 23: 183

in puberty, 7: 51, 54,175, 176-7,195, 198-201, 207-8,11: 43, 169,16: 2967, 18: 100, 104,149 n..

in women, 14: 77-8,22: 105, 113,114-15, 116-17)

incestuous, 7: 198-201, 207,14: 54, 268,16: 290, 296-7,301, 302-3,21: 56, 94, 197

mother's breast as prototype of, 16: 276-7,289-90)

narcissistic, 7: 129 n. 1,163 n. 1,192-3,196 n. 2, 14: 76-9,85-6,88, 222-5,263, 267,16: 376, 19: 247 n. 3, 22: 90-1,116-17)

perverted, 16: 268-71, 288,307, 376-7)

pregenital, 12: 318

regressive, 16: 301, 302-3,318, 322,18: 98-9,149 n. 1, 22: 56-7)

restricted by civilization, 21: 94

special types of, 11: 154-61, 14: 76-9)

supersedes auto-erotism, 11: 42-4,12: 314

varieties of, 7: 45, 47,122-33, 136-8)

Object drives, 21: 105-6)

destructive drives as, 21: 106

libidinal drives as, 21: 105, 22: 86, 88-9)

Object libido, 11: 46, 156-7,168-9,192, 14: 62, 64-7,75-6,81-2,85-8,102, 117-23, 215,218, 221-3,308, 321,16: 367-73, 374,377, 394-5,401-2,17: 129, 18: 248-9,19: 26, 39-41, 56-7,200, 20: 49-50, 21: 58, 77 n. 2,105-6,127, 22: 91, 177-8,23: 134, 136

distribution of, in psychoses and neuroses, 14: 64-5,73-5,88, 173,177, 204,228-30, 16: 366-7)

identification as precipitate of, 22: 57, 68, 187

source of, 22: 68, 91 and n..

withdrawal of, in mourning, 14: 2283o, 308

withdrawal of, in sleep, 14: 199, 18: 118, 121, 235

Object loss(see also Castration complex; Mourning; Separation from mother), 20: 72-3,115, 121-3,126-7,129, 134,148-52)

Object love(see Allo-erotism(object love); Object choice; Object libido)

Object presentations(see Presentations, object)

Object relation ambivalence of, 21: 57, 224

in state of being in love, 21: 61, 91-2,105, 150

Obscene jokes(see also Sexual meaning, jokes with; Smut), 8: 5 n. 3, 85-90, 101,117, 124,126, 131,160-1,163 n. 2,183, 192-3)

Obscenity(see also Coprolalia), 6: (71) and parapraxes, 15: (39) and the comic, 8: 192-4)

Obscurity of dreams(see also Incoherence of dreams; Sensory intensity)

relation of, to repression, 5: 463 n. 1,605, 606, 609

secondary revision and, 5: 448

significance of, 4: 1,293-8,5: 327, 398,458, 461,463 n. 1,587, 590-2)

Obsessional acts(see Obsessional acts)

blasphemous thoughts, 17: 15, 59-60, 61-2,75, 102, 104

breathing out, 17: 60, 78-9,108 n..

brooding, 1: 210, 252,3: 50-1,9: 115, 10: 185, 11: 74 n. 1, 75, 118,16: 228, 272

ceremonials, 1: 252,7: 72 n. 1, 13: 34-5,164, 16: 228-9,233-9,245-6,249-50, 264-6,356, 17: 15, 49,78, 102,255, 20: 57-8,103, 106,108, 131

character-type, 21: 207-10, 22: 90

cleanliness, 1: 218 and n. 2, 2: 219 n. 1, 6: 35,7: 19, 72 n. 1, 80, 10: 151, 204,208, 16: 229, 239,272, 356,20: 88, 102,128, 139

commands, 10: 143-4,145, 168-9,184, 192-3,195, 197-8,204, 207,226, 229

conscientiousness, 20: 88, 102, 139

deliria(see Delirium, obsessional)

doubt(see Doubt, obsessional)

fears, 10: 122, 125-7,129, 130,137-8,178, 192

hoarding, 1: 252

ideas(see Obsessional ideas)

impulses(see Obsessional impulses)

insanity, 1: 234-5)

isolation, 20: 106-9, 145

movements, 1: 293

neurosis(see Obsessional neurosis)

penitential measures, 3: 182-3)

phantasies(see Phantasies, 'Rat Man's') piety, 17: 7-8,15, 16,50, 77,88-9,102-5, 255

prohibitions, 10: 122, 168,172, 184,187, 192,198, 204,20: 100, 108-9, 140

repetition, 20: 79, 107

'sanctions', 10: 129, 167,210, 219, 224

scruples as displacement of guilt, 10: 151

self-reproach, 10: 134-6,139, 141,150-1,168, 198,225-6, 228

temptations, 10: 168, 170

thoughts(see also Obsessional ideas), 10: 127-8,166 n. 1,168, 180,185-7)

undoing, 20: 78, 106-7, 145

vows, 10: 129-33, 161,163-4,1-66-7,196-7,205, 209,227, 235

wish, 10: 125, 129 n. 1,137-8,137, 169,170, 178

Obsessional acts(see also Washing mania), 1: 218,3: 50-2,181-3,10: 156, 169 n. 1,172, 184-6,188, 11: 135, 13: 35-7,41, 54,85-6,157, 164,16: 228-9,230-5,238-9,244-6,249-50, 264,272, 356,17: 49, 159,18: 176, 19: 203, 20: 57, 78,102-3)

apparent senselessness of, 9: 97-8,99-100, 104

as defensive mechanisms, 9: 102-3)

as protective procedures, 3: 70, 74,87, 181-2,13: 85-6, 168

ceremonials(see Obsessional ceremonials)

compared to religious observances, 9: 97-9,101-5,14: 32

displacement in, 9: 104

looking at penis in looking-glass('Rat Man'), 10: 156, 169,227, 232

meaning in, 13: 161-2, 168

removing branch from road('Rat Man'), 10: 147 n. 2, 151

removing stone from road('Rat Man'), 10: 145-7,156, 180, 230

self-reproach, 13: 62-3, 67

slimming('Rat Man'), 10: 144-5,195, 228, 230

replace incompatible ideas, 3: 70

sexual significance of, 9: 99-101, 104-5)

Obsessional ideas, 1: 83, 155,166, 216,221, 234,235-9,251-3,257, 268,281, 298-9,319-20,2: xxiii, 60 n. 1,108 n. 1,2283o, 245-6,249-50,3: 127, 129-32, 139,10: 143-9,154, 164-7,168-73, 180,185, 186,195, 196,201, 204,225, 13: 157-8,164, 15: 74, 172,16: 228, 245-6,303, 377,19: 214, 237,20: 38, 104,165-6) and consciousness, 10: 168-9,170, 186-8,196, 209

indeterminateness of, 10: 125-6,130-1)

'Rat Man's', that his father might die, 10: 137-8)

'Rat Man's', that his parents knew his thoughts, 10: 125-6,137, 139, 193

use of term, 3: 43 n. 1, 66 and n. 1, 87 n. 1,129 n. 3, 9: 97 n. 1, 24: 98-9)

wording of, 1: 298-9,10: 95, 169-70, 187

Obsessional impulses(see also Compulsions), 10: 95, 168-9,183-5,16: 228-9,245-6)

'Rat Man's' criminal, 10: 123, 144-5, 195

'Rat Man's' suicidal, 10: 122, 143-5,192, 193,195, 198-9,205, 226-8, 230

'Rat Man's', for protecting(see also Protective formulae), 10: 126, 145,146, 229-30)

'Rat Man's', for understanding, 10: 146-7,180, 187, 229

'Rat Man's', to count in thunderstorms, 10: 145-6,195, 229-30)

'Rat Man's', to harm his lady, 10: 192

'Rat Man's', to insert contradictory words, 10: 148, 183,196, 232

'Rat Man's', to stop washing, 10: 204-5)

'Rat Man's', to talk, 10: 229

Obsessional neurosis(see also Aetiology of obsessional neurosis; Aetiology, sexual, of obsessional neurosis; neuro-psychoses of defence; Neurosis, 'mixed'; Psychoneuroses; Transference neuroses), 2: 229-30, 292,298, 302,3: 42 n. 1, 48-54, 67-72, 151,156, 178-83, 248,251,4: xxvii, 78-9,218, 222,271 n. 1, 5: 314 n. 1,397 n. 2,513, 530,604, 616,6: 7i n. 5,223 and n. 5,239,7: 17 n. 2, 19-20, 38,72 n. 1,113, 145,150, 192,208, 221,227, 233,243-4,273, 283,285,8: 68 n. 1, 70,9: 42, 87,95, 97-105, 147,163, 10: 241, 11: 96-7,122, 133,191, 228,13: 164, 168,14: 64, 67,73, 75,94, 109,112, 128,138-9,164, 173-6,224, 239,240-4,246-50, 341-2,15: 74 n. 1, 16: 228-41, 243-6,264-6,249-51, 272,302-3,331, 335-6,18: 5, 76, 154,177, 178,183, 221,240, 242,243, 247,19: 8, 37, 45-8,49, 82,121, 200,203, 237,20: 166, 248,21: 40-1,121-2,124, 141,210, 224,228, 22: 74, 82,88, 125,136, 145

active and passive aims in, 12: 310, 315, 318

affect in, 3: 48-54, 68-72, 129-30, 180-1,184, 248,10: 125-6,135-6,144, 150,168-9,176, 184-5)

aggression in, 6: 223 and n. 5, 12: 317

ambivalence in, 12: 99-100)

anal sadism in, 6: 223 and n. 5, 9: 147, 12: 317, 17: 37, 50,57, 65,105, 119, (178) and character, 12: 318-19) and coincidence, 17: (233) and guilt, 10: 151, 13: 69-70, 19: . and hysteria(see Hysteria and obsessional neurosis compared) and melancholia, 1: (283) and names, 13: (59) and narcissistic neuroses, 16: 371-2, (395) and omnipotence of thoughts, 13: (84) and paranoia, 3: 191-3) and religion, 13: 74, 19: 203, 20: 57, 21: 40-1,43, (50) and self-reproach(see Self-reproach in obsessional neurosis) and taboo, 13: 32-8,40-1,53-4,62-3,69-70, 72-4,84-6,92, 146-7)

anticathexis in, 20: 139-40, 145

anxiety in, 9: 98, 102-3,10: 184-5,16: 356-7,20: 50-1,113-14, 128-30)

as mode of defence, 1: 235, 248,251-3,278-9,376-7)

attitude to death in, 10: 176-7,178-9,223, 225-6)

Case of(branch in road and clean notes), 10: 147 n. 2, 151

Case of(comb), 10: 172-3, 184

Case of(disintegrated personality), 10: 188

Case of(jewellery prohibition), 10: 187

case of(transformed from anxiety hysteria), 12: 315-16)

compulsion in, an attempt to overcome doubt(see also Compulsions), 10: 184

curability of, 3: 275-7,10: 121, 188 n. 2, 16: 387

difficulty in understanding, 10: 120

displacement in, 8: 70 n. 1, 9: 104, 10: 130, 151,173, 182-3,184-5,208, 16: 229

disposition to(see Disposition to neurotic illness in obsessional neurosis)

doubt in(see Doubt, obsessional)

dreams in, 4: 80-1,292,5: 328, 357

drives and, 10: 179-83, 187-8)

fear of murderous impulses in, 4: 231,5: 409

forgetting in, 12: 147

general inhibition in, 20: 80

heredity in, 3: 72, 130,17: 19-20, 50

hysterical substratum of, 3: 164, 178 and n. 2, 224

ideas distorted in, 3: 179-80, 184

importance of words in, 1: 298-9,10: 95, 169-70, 187

in 'Wolf Man', 17: 7-8,15, 19,55-65, 77-8,88, 101-2,108 n..

indecision in, 10: 125-6,168, 179,183-4, 204

masking dementia praecox, 12: 122

mechanisms of, 3: 48-54, 87,130, 170,178-83, 191

mental characteristics associated with, 10: 174-9,182-3,185 n. 1, 188

morality in, 12: 320

'pairs of opposites' in, 12: 99-100)

onset of, 20: 101-2)

perverse impulses in, 1: 274

preference of males for, 3: 164 and n. 3,178, 224,20: 127

psychoanalysis of, 4: 89-90,5: 575, 10: 95 n. 1,120-1, 172

reaction-formation in, 16: 327-8,333, 20: 102-4,139-40, 145

regression in, 1: 370, 10: 185-6,12: 317, 319,20: 94, 101-4,109, 145

repression in, 1: 255, 257-8,263-4,377, 14: 138-9,164, 20: 104-5,106-9,139, 145, 153

resistance in, 16: 254 n. 1,255-7, 258

'short treatment' for, 12: 126

structure and development of, 10: 119-21, 172-3)

superstition in, 3: 182, 10: 126, 174-9,188, 196,203, 227

symptom-formation in, 20: 87-8,100-9, 128

the ego in, 20: 101-6,108, 139, 145

the superego in, 20: 102-5,108, 113-14, 127, 129

transference in, 16: 393

unconscious masturbation in, 12: 249

use of term, 3: 66, 87 and n. 1, 24: 98-9)

writings on(List), 10: 241

Obsessions, 3: 42, 43,45, 49,50-1,53-4,65-6,67-76, 129-32, 248,275, 277,14: 26, 148,172, 214,339-41, 22: 15, 148 n. 1, 23: 114, 122

absurdity of(see Absurdity of obsessions) and affect, 3: 67, 248,5: 412, 10: 125

as compromise formations, 3: 170, 179-81)

as self-reproaches, 3: 164, 170,179-80, 183,186-7,191, 224, 251

as substitutes for incompatible ideas, 3: 49-51, 68,70, 72,87, 248

belief not attached to, 3: 183

combined with other neuroses(see Neurosis, 'mixed')

combined with phobias, 3: 74, 131-2)

compared to clock face, 4: 197

defence in, 1: 235, 248,251-3,278-9,376-7,3: 48-54, 72,178-83, 248,251,9: 102-3)

formation of, and secondary revision, 4: 216,5: 448 n..

hypothetical, 10: 228

invulnerability of, 3: 180, 183

'similar heredity' in, 3: 72, 130

transposition of affect in, 3: 50-1,53-4,87, 180-2)

traumatic, 3: 67, 129

true, 3: 67-72)

use of term, 3: 43, 66,129 n. 3, 24: 98-9)

verbal forms of, 4: 270,5: 304-5)

Obsidional numbers, 6: 212

words, 6: 186, 216

Obstinacy and anal erotism, 9: 149, 151,152, 153,17: 115, 118

Occam's razor, 17: 47 n..

'Oceanic' feeling, 21: 59-60, 63,66-7)

Occultism(see also Mysticism; Spiritualism), 18: 166, 172-4,180, 182,189-91, 194-7,200-1,210, 22: (32) and dreams, 4: 4 n. 2, 19: 123 n. 1, 22: 28-50, (99) and psychoanalysis, 18: 166-71, 178-9,191, 196-7,209-10, 22: 34-5,38, (42) and religion, 22: (31) and science, 22: 31, 48-9)

difficulties in studying, 22: 28-32)

Ode, 'A la postérité' (by J. B. Rousseau), 8: 60

Odhins Trost(by F Dahn), 4: 192 n..

Odyssey, the(by Homer), 4: 219, 221,5: 494 n. 1, 6: 92-3,14: 293

Oedema, 1: 195-6)

Oedipus dreams, 4: 128 n. 1, 5: 356-7,565,6: 154 n..

myth, 4: 234,6: 154, 14: 55, 23: 13, 14,169, 171 n. 1,172, 185

Oedipus complex(see also Incestuous impulses; Pre-Oedipus phase), 1: 282 n. 2,292 and n. 3, 2: xix, 3: 170, 258,4: xxi, 228 n. 1,231-3,5: 403-4,7: 51, 113,114, 145 n. 1,199 nn. 2 & 3, 9: 187 n. 1, 10: 74, 85,158 n. 1, 11: 45 n. 1,158, 13: 24-5,38, 120-3,132, 143,178, 206,14: 54-7,214, 215,332-4,15: 180-1,16: 279 n. 5,290-8,301, 320,17: 6,107, 182,187-8,189, 192-3,197-8,255-6,18: 18, 20-1,97-8,128, 182,215, 239-42, 246,263, 19: 28 n. 2,205, 218,20: 30, 31-2,46, 49,58, 90-1,189, 251-2,21: 164, 150-2,173, 215-16, 218-19, 227 n. 1,244, 22: 167, 23: 73, 91,140, 169,150-1,173-5,181, 185,24: 126-7) and classical antiquity, 4: 231-4,5: 356 n.. and Halsmann case, 21: 176 n. 2,244-6) and homosexuality, 18: 100, 146,157-9) and identification, 18: 97-8, (100) and infantile sexuality(see Infantile sexuality and Oedipus complex) and morality, 4: (233) and neuroses(see Nuclear complex of neurosis) and object choice, 18: 97-8,100, 205-6, (239) and perversion, 7: 145 n.. and religion, 13: 143, 144 n. 2, 21: 41, 158-9) and repression, 7: 145 n. 1, 19: 29-31, 32,167, 150-1,218, 257,22: (114) and sense of guilt, 14: 331-6,21: 118-19) and telepathy, 18: (209) and unconscious mental processes, 7: 51

'complete', 17: 6, 91 n..

dissolution of, 19: 27-34, 167-8,150-1,172-3,246-7,256-8,22: 81, 114,189, 24: 125, 126-7)

in boys, 18: 97, 100,19: 27-8,150-1,173, 250-2,257, 22: 76-7,104-5,114, 180-3)

in Dostoevsky, 21: 164

in girls, 18: 97-8,146, 157-9,182, 205,19: 28, 167,171-3,246-7,252, 256-8,22: 105-6,113-15, 180-1)

in Hamlet, 21: 175

in homosexuals, 18: 100, 146,157-9)

in literature, 20: 55-6)

in 'Little Hans', 20: 90-2,95-6, 110

in men, 22: 118

in women, 22: 106, 117-18)

negative, 17: .

positive, 17: 78

revived at puberty, 18: 148-9,158, 239

the superego replaces(see Superego, the, as heir to Oedipus complex)

use of term, 1: 292 n. 3, 4: 233 n. 2, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 45 n. 1,158 n. 3, 16: 290 n.. Oedipus Rex(by Sophocles), 1: 292 and n. 3, 4: 231-4,5: 448 n. 1, 6: 154 n. 1, 9: 3,114, 13: 79 n. 4, 16: 296 n. 1, 19: 120, 20: 55, 21: 175, 23: 169

Oesophagus, 21: 238

Loeuvre(by É. Zola), 4: 267

Oeuvres complètes de Freud/Psychoanalyze, 1: xxiv, 5: 465 n. 1, 6: 87 n. 1, 8: 200 n. 1, 14: 297 n. 2, 18: 91 n. 2, 21: 67 n. 1,100 n. 1, 24: 45, 120,124, 127

Olfactory(see also Smell)

disturbances in hysteria, 2: 94-5,100-2,104-8)

sensory stimuli, 2: 94

stimuli as dream instigators, 4: 21, 23

Oliver Twist(by C. Dickens), 24: 133

Olmütz, 4: 264

Olympica(MS. by Descartes), 21: 185-6)

Omens and auguries, 15: 52

Omission, allusion by, 8: 68, 97,130, 132

Omnipotence, 9: 163, 14: 65, 85, 87

of groups, 18: 74-5,80-1)

of thoughts, 13: 81-9,176, 177,14: 65, 249-50, 17: 129, 234,236-7,239-40, 242,20: 58, 21: 236, 237,22: 145-6,272, 23: 103

of wishes, 10: 172, 177-8,196, 210,224-5)

the ego's desire for, 21: 109

On Dreams, proofs of, 6: 138

Onanismus conjugalis, 1: 209

Onset of neurosis, 16: 308, 317,320-1,335-8,340, 20: 101-2) and puberty, 7: 151, 23: 71, 73,200-1, 204

diphasic, 11: 191, 16: 266, 20: 100-1, 106

from external frustration, 12: 227-8)

from inhibition in development, 12: 230-1)

from internal frustration, 12: 230

from non-adaptation, 12: 228-9, 232

mingling of types of, 12: 230-1)

Quantitative factor in, 12: 231-2)

Opera, 7: 298

Opposites(see also Contradiction), 7: 140-2,147-9,176, 14: 111-23)

dream interpretation by, 4: 88 n. 1, 5: 421

imply no contradiction, 15: 67, 16: 229, 266

in obsessional neurosis, 12: 99-100)

in the unconscious, 11: 158 n..

in wish fulfilment vs. Reality, 1: 304

representation by(see also Reversal), 3: 309-10, 11: 143, 17: 30-1,38 n. 1, 20: 57

substitution of, in parapraxes, 6: 51-2,15: 30-1,36-7)

transformation into(see Reversal)

Oral erotism, 1: 267, 295-6,7: 27-8,43, 46-7,50, 129 n. 1,131, 134-5,142, 148-9,150, 159-64, 175,182 n. 1,196, 205-6,9: 150, 182,194, 10: 7, 11: 42, 98,118, 205,14: 122 n. 1,213, 214-15, 223,16: 269, 272,275-7,279, 288-90, 21: 226, 22: 56, 183

Oral organization(phase), 12: 311, 320 n. 1, 14: 122 n. 1,213-15, 17: 6, 58, 95-7,18: 52, 97,238-9,19: 25 and n. 2,156, 239,20: 30, 94,96, 110,22: 87-8,89, 105-6,107-9,23: 139-40, 206, 251

cannibalistic, 14: 214-15, 223,17: 6, 58, 95,96-7)

'Order of Things' (Schreber), 12: 15, 17-18, 20-1,22, 25,30, 33, 42

flaw in, 12: 22

Orderliness and anal erotism, 9: 149, 151-2,153, 17: 115, 21: (88) and civilization, 21: 85-6, 89

Oresteia(by Aeschylus), 23: 103

'Organ inferiority' (Adler), 14: 44, 49,86, 18: 242, 19: 254 n. 3, 20: 46, 133,21: 142 n..

'Organ pleasure', 14: 110, 116-17, 121,16: 285-7,289, 22: 86-7)

'Organ speech', 14: 174-5)

Organic disease(see also Pain, organic), 16: 258, 368,350-1,21: 167-9,23: 162, (192) and dreams, 4: 3, 30-2,63, (210) and forgetting, 6: 19-20, 46 n.. and hysteria(see also Rheumatic pain and hysteria; Rhinitis), 1: 47-51, 55-6,80, 159,167-70, 185-99,2: 83 n. 1, 84-5,121-2,131, 155,182, 185-6,215-16, 243,11: 12-13, (225) and neurasthenia, 1: (208) and neurosis(see Neurosis and organic affections; Somatic compliance) and psychoanalysis, 18: 243, 19: (205) and symptoms, 7: 4, 15, 37-8,73-5,90-1,100, 287-8)

as cause of migraine, 1: 242

enfeebles the ego, 12: 232

hypnotic treatment of, 1: 117, 131-3, 137

psychogenic, treatment of, 12: 345-6)

Organic life and drives, 18: 36-8,39-40, 43,54-6,59, 22: 93-4)

Organic repression(see Repression, organic)

Organic stimuli as dream instigators, 4: 30-8,51-2,71-2,75-6,195-6,200-1,208-9,211-12,5: 359-60, 505-6, 527

Organon(by Aristotle), 1: 377 n..

Orgasm, 1: 244-5,303,2: 179, 221,7: 71, 160,16: 276, 283-4,285, 20: 78, 21: 226-7,23: 275

dreams ending in(see also Dreams, sexual; Emission), 4: 211 n. 1,281, 298

Oriental dream-books, 4: 88 n..

theories of dream interpretation, 4: 88 n..

Origin of Species, the(by C. Darwin), 22: 152

Original sin, 14: 291-2,20: 59, 23: 123

Orlando Furioso, 9: 123 n..

Orvieto, 3: 284, 285,5: 406,6: 2-3,12, 30

Osage, 13: 43

Othello(by Shakespeare), 4: 157, 18: 216 n..

Ouataouak [Otawa], 13: 128

'Outside' and 'inside', distinction between(see also Reality; Stimuli), 14: 105, 117-18, 119-20, 206-7,21: 62 n..

Overcompensation(see also Reactionformation), 11: 135, 17: 37, 96

Overdetermination, 6: 52 n. 2, 7: 29 n. 2, 13: 96, 17: 50, 23: 98 n..

examples of, 4: 260-1,262-3,5: 373, 378 n. 2,404 n. 2, 456

in phantasies, 9: 39-41)

of affect, 5: 429

of associative links, 18: 206

of dream content, 4: 132, 194 n. 1,252, 273-5,294,5: 429, 438,452, 590,7: 81-3,86, 87-8,8: 142

of mental events, 11: 37

of neuroses, 2: 234,3: 116

of psychical products, 3: 287, 11: 37

of symptoms, 2: 154-5,189, 234,256-7,258,3: 116, 221,5: 509,7: 29 n. 2, 42-3,48, 54,73-4,9: 66, 11: 15

use of term, 2: 189 n. 1,258 n. 2, 14: 187 n. 3, 24: 88-9,106, 110

Overinterpretation, 4: 132, 194,220 n. 1,233 n. 2,236, 248,5: 316, 355,468-9,15: 150-1,199, 18: 206, 24: 110

Overstatement jokes, 8: 63-4, 151

Overvaluation, sexual, 7: 134-8,141 n. 1,195,9: 214, 11: 169, 171,173, 12: 56, 14: 76-8,79, 82,88, 18: 104-5,146, 151

Overwork, 1: 118, 170,206, 208,3: 94 n. 2,267 n. 2, 7: 180, 23: 204 n..

in aetiology of anxiety neurosis, 3: 92, 94,99, 112,113, 250, 267

in aetiology of neuroses, 3: 157, 266 n. 1,267 n..

Oxford, 13: 229

Oxford English Dictionary, 24: 62, 84,102, 103

Oxygen, discovery of, 22: 152

Pacifism, 22: 222-5)

Padua, 4: 13-14)

Paedicatio, 7: 130, 136

Paedophilia, 7: 313

Pain, 1: 331 nn. 1 & 3, 7: 140-3,148, 150-1,171, 180,181, 206,254-5,14: 130 n. 1, 20: 151 n. 3, 21: 62, 50-1,23: 146, 165,182, 203 n.. and affect, 24: (75) and anxiety, 20: 70, 117-18, 130-1,149-51)

as dream instigator, 4: 21-4,75-6,112, 199-200, 203-6,5: 443-4, 612

as hysterical symptom(see also Arthralgia; Cephalalgia adolescentium; Gastrointestinal disturbance in hysteria; Hyperalgesia; Migraine; Neuralgia), 2: 51, 55,61-5,67, 80-1,88 n. 1,155-8,159-60, 168-9,201, 215,218, 264,3: 29, 33,102, 20: 99-100)

as reaction to loss, 20: 70, 116,130-1,149-52)

as repetition of fixation, 1: 276

distinguished from unpleasure, 1: xx, 24: 75, 103

experience of, 1: 331-2,337-8,341, 345-8,355-7,358-9,360, 375,382-3,390, 404-5, 415

flight from, 1: 331,6: 128

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 102

in dreams, 2: 169

in melancholia, 1: 232-3)

organic(see also Rheumatic pain and hysteria), 2: 5, 63 n. 1, 80-1,122, 130-1,149-50, 155-7,168-9,180, 14: 71, 113,129-30, 218-19, 231,18: 29-30, 20: 72, 151-2)

referred, 2: 169, 216

use of term, 24: 75, 103

Painfull Adventures of Pericles Prince of Tyre, the(by G. Wilkins), 21: 83 n..

Palawan, 13: 57

Paloo, 13: 43

Palpitations, 2: 181, 196,215, 278,292, 302,20: 74

in anxiety neurosis, 1: 222-3)

in hysteria, 1: 26-7,16: 354

Palsy

Bell's, 1: 188, 189

infantile cerebral, 1: 41

Panic(see also Anxiety; Fear; Fright), 18: 89-91)

Pan-sexualism, 7: 119, 18: 50-1,86, 245

Pantagruel(by Rabelais), 12: 197

Pantheism, 7: 241 n. 2, 13: 75 n. 3, 15: 19 n..

Pantomime, 8: 164

Papal Interdict, 13: 28

Paracelsus(by A. Schnitzler), 7: 40 n..

Paradise Lost(by J. Milton), 9: 217

Paradiso, Il(by Dante), 11: 108-9)

Paraesthesia(see also Hyperaesthesia), 2: 150-2,3: 83, 84,85, 88,102, 159, 219

Paraguay, 13: 58

Paralipomena(by Goethe), 12: 198 n..

Paralysie choréiforme(Duchenne), 3: 14

Paralysis(see also Palsy), 7: 18, 11: 16

agitans, 3: 113, (158) and migraine, 1: 242

cerebral, 1: 41, 187-95, 199

dissociation in, 1: 189-91, 197-9)

general, of the insane, 1: 216,2: 198,3: 81, 112,5: 392-3,597-8,7: 20 n. 1,208, 274,19: 139, 273

hysterical, 1: 11, 29,48-51, 55,58-9,80, 84-9,122, 159,168-9,185-6,187-99,2: 4, 6, 16, 20,28, 32,35, 39,41, 58,63, 79,136, 145 n. 2,166, 171,193, 253,3: 19, 21,27-9,41, 243,247,4: 78,5: 504,7: 41, 243,251, 257,11: 11-12, 16,22, 201,206, 13: 157, 14: 9, 11, 18: 229, 19: 68, 190-1,20: 10-13, 17,79, 99

in war neurosis, 17: 208

of will, 10: 182

organic and hysterical compared, 1: 48-9,80, 159,168, 185-99,3: 247, 20: 11

periphero-spinal, 1: 187-90, 193, 196

produced by suggestion, 11: 201

progressive, 3: 154, 265

radial, 1: 189

Paramnesia(see also Amnesia; Cryptomnesia; Screen memory; Substitution), 2: 60 and n. 1, 71,5: 399 n. 1, 7: 17, 11: 225, 18: 179, 19: 181, 20: 6 n. 5,160, (233) and errors of memory, 6: (187) and screen memories, 6: 38-40)

defined, 6: 5-6, 129

in money matters, 6: 137 n..

in paranoia, 6: 129

motivated by repression, 6: 11 n. 3, 74-5, 129

Paranoia(see also Psychosis), 1: 234 n. 1, 2: 74, 108 n. 1, 3: 183-92, 251,299,4: 67, 78-9,80, 126 n. 2,217-18, 270,5: 448 n. 1,473, 486-7,6: 129, 130 n. 1,183 n. 3,219-20, 222,7: 33, 145,147 n. 2,148, 150,284,9: 35 and n. 2, 55-6,137, 140,209, 10: 182, 12: 4-5,13: 53-4,74, 89-90, 92,168, 14: 24, 66,71, 75,83-4,89, 94,199 n. 2,214, 246-7,251-2,253, 259,261-6,267-8,16: 235 n. 2,271, 307 n. 1,336, 344,374-9,387-8,400, 405,17: 75, 190,205, 255,18: 217-21, 242,19: 8, 38, 62,82, 123,182 n. 1,201, 20: 37, 53,88-9,248, 21: 74, 150-1,217, 22: 106, 115, 191

alteration of the ego in, 1: 254-5,283, (306) and auto-erotism, 12: 4, 54, 310, (314) and dementia praecox, 12: 66-7) and homosexuality, 12: 4, 51-2,54, 67,14: 259, 263-7,268, 16: 374-5) and hysteria, 3: 188, 192,12: 43, (310) and jealousy, 18: 216-23) and narcissism, 12: 54, 63, (314) and obsessional neurosis, 3: 191-3)

as independent clinical type, 12: 66

as mode of defence, 1: 235-40, 248,254-5,257-8,3: 183-92, 251

as neurosis of defence, 12: .

as psychosis of defence, 3: 183-4)

auto-erotism in, 1: 305-6)

combinatory, 15: 59, 16: 388

core of truth in, 6: 220 n. 1, 9: 62 and n. 1, 10: 158 n. 1, 23: 78, 118

delusions of persecution in(see

Delusions of persecution; Schreber's delusions)

difficulty of investigating, 12: .

disposition to, 12: 62-3, 314

distrust in, 1: 254

disturbances of affect in, 1: 234, 238,240, 254

disturbances of memory in, 3: 193,6: 129

Freud's early and later views on, 12: .

'idiopathic', 12: 310

importance of sexuality in, 3: 170, 183-92, 223-4,251, 12: 27

in women, 12: 4, 19: 246-7)

mass, 1: 237

megalomania in, 12: 42-3,56, 62-3, 314

persecutory, 16: 374-6,18: 218-22, 19: 38

projection in, 1: 236-7,239-40, 254,6: 221-3,12: 4, 5, 57, 60, 62

reconstruction in, 12: 61

regression in, 1: 370, 12: 53-4,63, 66

repression in, 1: 255, 257-8,263, 12: 51, 56-9)

reversal in, 4: 218

self-reproach in, 1: 236,3: 186-7,189-93)

symptom-formation in, 12: 51, 57-8)

transference in, 12: 100

varieties of, 12: 54-6)

withdrawal of Libido in, 12: 60, 63-6)

Paranoia persecutoria, 18: 219-20, 223,19: 38

Paranoic delusions(see Delusions, paranoic)

dementia, 20: 53

dreams(see Dreams of paranoics)

mortification, 1: 248

persons compared to normal persons and neurotics, 6: 219-20)

phantasies, 1: 250-1,274, 279-80, 18: 220-1)

Paraphasia, 6: 46, 14: 188, 24: 66-7)

hysterical, 2: 20, 23,26, 38

Paraphrenia(see also Psychosis; Schizophrenia), 12: 66, 67,122-3,314, 316,13: 164, 168,14: 64, 71,73-5,85, 89,252, 16: 344, 374,19: 182 n..

use of term, 12: 66 n. 1, 14: 64 n. 1, 16: 374 n..

Paraplegia, hysterical, 1: 48-9,3: 220

Parapraxes(see also Bungled actions; Errors; Forgetting; Mishearing; Mislaying; Misprints; Misreading; Slips of the pen; Slips of the tongue), 1: 156 n. 1, 3: 281-90,6: xv-xvi, 7: 260,8: 24 n. 6, 13: 158-60, 162-3,14: 148, 149,300, 15: 6, 23-70, 88-93, 168,16: 403, 18: 233-4,19: 87 n. 1,196, 20: 41, 250,22: 63, 247,249-50, 260 n. 2, 23: 160, 236,240, 266,24: 49, 91,93, (128) and avoidance of unpleasure, 13: 1596o, 162, (176) and diversion of attention, 6: 13, 46 n. 2, 52-3,56, 70,114-16, 131,206, 234-5,15: 26-8,39-41, 60

as compromise formations, 6: 3-4,46-7,49-51, 53-4,62-3,170, 201-2,238-9)

as expressions of repressed material, 6: 53-5,59-79, 88-91, 102-3,104-5,109-12, 121-5,204-6,218-19, 220-1,231-40, 12: 258

as expressions of resistance, 6: 27-8,139, 199, 231

as sacrificial acts, 6: 146-7,150, 151,160, 179-80)

as self-reproach, 6: 74-6,143-5,147-9,154-5,158-61)

combined, 6: 198-205)

compared to dreams(see Dreams compared to parapraxes)

compared to jokes, 6: 64, 67-8,71 n. 5, 75, 111

compared to symptoms, 3: 288 and n. 1, 6: xv n. 3, 35, 237-40)

concerning trains, 6: 195-7,221 n..

condensation in(see Condensation in parapraxes)

defined, 6: xv n. 1,206-7,15: 23 and n..

displacement in, 13: 159-60)

distortion in(see Distortion in formation of parapraxes)

equivalence of different forms of, 6: 191

have a sense, 15: 31-3,36-54, 58,77, 16: 227, 238

in creative writing, 6: 73 n. 1, 83-6,115-16, 133 n. 3,153, 162-4,15: 32-4, 48

interpretation of, 6: xv-xvi, 231-2)

result from conflict(see Conflict underlying parapraxes)

reversal in, 6: 51-2,15: 30-1,36-7)

secondary revision in, 6: 112-13)

somatic factors in, 6: 8, 20, 46 n. 2, 15: 26-7,32, 39-42, 53, 60

'supposed', 6: 230-1)

use of term, 3: 281,6: xv n. 1,206 n. 2, 15: 23 n. 2, 24 n. 1, 18: 261 n. 1, 22: 260 n. 2, 24: 66-7, 87

Parcae, the, 12: 294

Parental agency, the superego as heir to(see also Superego, the, equated with introjected parents), 21: 56, 113-14, 119,150, 152,172-3,219, 22: 55-60, 80, 183

bed, 10: 14, 20-1,22, 28-31, 34,36, 50,63, 69,85, 90-1,101-2)

complex, 11: 45-6,111-12, 159-61, 196,13: 144 n. 1, 14: 267, 18: 20 n..

criticism, 14: 83-4, 89

intercourse(see Sexual intercourse, parental)

Parents(see also Family romance; Parents and children)

analyst as successor to, 23: 157-8, (163) and genesis of homosexuality, 18: 141-2) and group psychology, 18: 111-12) and the ego ideal, 18: 101

death wish against, 1: 281-2,4: 227-37, 292-3,14: 214

sexual phantasy about, 1: 286

symbolized(see Symbolized, parents; Symbols, emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler)

Parents and children(see also Father; Mother; Oedipus complex), 9: 185-7,194, 211-14, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 45-6,157-9,168-9,221, 13: 22-3,24-5,27, 87-8,19: 43, 159,195, 205,218, 20: 49, 189,203, 251-2,21: 93, 112,22: 49-50, 55-8,59-60, 96-7,131-2,136, 143-4,179-83, 262-3,23: 13-14, 91,106, 108-9,133, 167,171-2,181, 186

relations between, 4: 226-36,5: 403-4,410,7: 40, 51,129 n. 1,134 n. 1,174, 196-203, 207,253,9: 185-7,194, 211-14, 11: 45-6,157-9,168-9,221, 14: 79, 118 n. 2,214, 325,343, 15: 164-5,177-81, 182,192, 196,16: 379, 17: 29, 255,18: 20-1,67-8,85, 94,103, 118,128, 249,20: 49, 189,203, 251-2 Parerga und Paralipomena(by Schopenhauer), 18: 94 n..

Paris, 1: xv, 4-14, 19,23, 35 n. 1, 42, 65,66, 73,104, 185,2: xiv, 3: 9, 10, 234,317,4: 53, 172,5: 419-20, 434,477,6: 130, 224 n. 2, 8: 42, 12: 335, 14: 5, 7 n. 1, ii n. I, 28, 34,297, 18: 177, 19: 61, 189,296, 20: 9-ii, 14-15, 16,65, 22: 168, 210,211, 231 and n. 2,262, 23: 255

Freud in, 3: 9, 10, 234,317,6: 130, 224 n. 2, 20: 10-11, 14-15, 22: 231

International Exhibition of 1900

in, 6: 93

International Medical Congress of 1900

in, 7: 20 n..

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

sponges, 1: 276

Paris's song(in La belle Hélène), 15: 95

Parkinson's disease(see Paralysis agitans)

Parnassus(by Raphael), 4: 279,5: 596, 14: 277

Parody, 8: 153, 164,173-5)

Parricide, 14: 292, 325,335, 16: 295, 18: 131, 21: 150-1,244-6)

against primal father(see Primal father, killing of)

in literature, 21: 175-7)

Parsimony, 21: (12) and anal erotism, 21: 88, 102

Parthenogenesis, 3: 115

Passive sexual aim/attitude(see also Activity and passivity; Masculine and feminine), 20: 78, 94-6,110-11, 147-8,21: 172, 23: 169, 171-2,175, 226-8) and beating phantasies, 17: 185, 188,192-3,196-7) and defaecation during sexual excitement, 17: 73, 97

as result of seduction, 17: 22, 24,41, 85,96-7)

in boys towards father, 19: 62, 80-2,160, 170,251, 20: 94-6,110-11)

in male homosexuality, 11: 80-1,12: 37-42, 44, 48

in women, 11: 80-1,17: 188

Passover, 23: 101

Paternity, doubts of, 10: 176

Pathological throws light on normal, 22: 52-3,54, 107,128, 172-4)

Pathophobia, 3: 71

Patient in treatment abstinence required of, 12: 164

facial expression of, 2: 70, 250,262, 268

first actions of, 12: 134-5)

intellectual cooperation of, 12: 114-15)

intellectual interest of, 12: 139

intention mistaken for performance by, 12: 109 n..

preparation of material by, 12: 133

primary motive of, 12: 138

renunciation of criticism by, 2: 98, 136,240-1,242 n. 1,248-9,4: 90-2,5: 467, 576-7,8: 139,9: 87-8,18: 232, 20: 35-6)

restraint on, 12: 151

scepticism in, 12: 123-4)

secrecy regarding treatment demanded by, 12: 133

social ties with, 12: 123

talking with others by, 12: 133

'unofficial session' created by, 12: 135

Patriarchy, 13: 133, 137-8,140, 146,23: 26, 77,103-4,107, 118,120-1)

Patriotism and war, 14: 280, 309

Pavor nocturnus(see Night fears(Pavor nocturnus))

Pax Romana, 22: 218

Pcpt. (see Perceptual system, the(Pcpt.))

Pcs. (see Preconscious system, the(Pcs.))

use of abbreviation, 1: 261, 280,282 n..

Pedantry, obsessional, 3: 182

Pegli, 6: 29

Peli, 6: 29

Penal reform, 21: 253-4)

Penis(see also Castration; Castration complex; Circumcision; Genitals, distinction between male and female; Phallic primacy; Phallus; Symbolized, phallus), 21: 217, 22: 87-90, 23: 73, 139-40, 150-1)

absence of, 7: 138 n. 3,140 n. 2,172-3,177 n. 1, 17: 41-2,70, 77,120, 18: 222, 265,19: 133-5,169-70, 21: 136, 137-42, 218-19, 23: (183) and clitoris compared, 22: 58, (177) and fellatio, 11: 80-1) and reproductive function, 19: 257

as prototype of fetish, 21: 138-42, 23: 183

attributed to both sexes, 9: 182, 188-90, 11: 86-9,90, 14: 49, 19: 134, 170,23: 183

boy's interest in own, 11: 87-90, 19: 132-3,168-9, 252

compulsion to exhibit, 4: 175

dreams about, 4: 187,5: 330, 346

envy(see Penis envy)

equated with baby, 17: 76, 116-17, 119-21, 19: 172, 256,23: 226

equated with faeces, 17: 75-6,116, 119-21)

equated with nipple/breast, 10: 6-7,11: 81

function of, and sexual researches of children, 17: 120-1)

glans, 7: 166, 186,194, 196

narcissistic value of, 17: 91, 18: 222, 20: 123, 21: 138, 219

os, 12: 243

phantasy of being beaten on, 17: 23, 41,57 n..

two functions of, 22: 199, 205-6)

'woman with a' (see also Phallic mother), 9: 182, 188-90, 10: 84 and n..

Penis envy, 7: 173,9: 182, 190,11: 193-4,13: 188, 14: 80, 16: 280, 17: 117-20, 18: 146, 159,19: 171-2,247, 252-6,20: 188, 21: 231, 22: 90, 110-14, 116,117, 23: 140, 173-5,178, 226-7, 274

converted into wish for a baby, 17: 117-18, 120

converted into wish for a man, 17: 117, 120

regression to, 17: 117

Penthesilea(by H. von Kleist), 4: 259 n..

Perception, 13: 66, 91,15: 260 n. 2, 16: 361-2,21: 138-9) and attention, 1: 248, 351,360-3,383, 384-8,400, 404,408-11, 414-15, (417) and hallucination/regression, 1: 344, 364-5,369, 414,417,2: xxii, 168, 181,8: 141, 143-4) and memory, 1: 261, 323 n. 1, 2: xxii, 168, 213,18: 25, 19: 228, 23: (185) and Sexual Drive, 2: 167, 178-9)

auditory, 19: 17-18, 21,47, 23: 89, 146

consciousness as a function of(see Conscious system, the(Cs.), relation to perception(Pcpt. System) of)

distortion of, 6: 197, 19: 240

external and internal(see also Stimuli, external(sensory) and internal(drive)), 6: 222,9: 40, 10: 126, 176,13: 88 n. 3, 19: 16-20, 21-2,142-3,239-40)

falsified, 9: 188

in hysterics, 2: 205, 223

in sleep and waking life, 2: 172

imitation value of, 1: 358, 390-1)

mechanism of, 1: 261-2,313-14, 316,333-4,343-7,350-9,362, 384-404, 407-9, 414

multilocular, 19: 19

sympathy value of, 1: 358-9)

visual, 23: 89, 146

'Perceptual identity' (see also Identity, state of), 1: 358 n. 1, 5: 506-7,537-8,19: 239 n..

Perceptual system, the(Pcpt.), 5: 479-86, 488,489, 505-8,514-18, 532-3,536-7,541, 550-1,14: 151-2,162-3,169 n. 3,171-2,178, 181-2,196, 201-7,208 n. 3, 18: 24-5,28, 19: 5, 16-22, 24,49, 20: 82, 21: 150 n. 1, 22: 67-71, 23: 89, 131-2,142, 144-6,177, 179-80, (185) and human body, 19: 22-3)

compared to 'mystic writing-pad', 19: 225, 228-31)

periodical innervation of, 19: 230-1,240, 22: 68 and n..

relation to brain anatomy of, 3: 98 n. 3, 14: 155 n. 2, 23: 89 n. 2,179 n..

relation to conscious system of(see Conscious system, the(Cs.), relation to perception(Pcpt. System) of)

relation to memory systems of(see Perception and memory)

relation to the ego of, 19: 14, 16,18-21, 24,31, 33,35, 49-51, 141-5,204, 206,239-40, 24: 125

relation to the preconscious system of, 19: 16-19)

remodelling of, in psychosis, 19: 181

use of term, 1: 313

Père Goriot, Le(by H. De Balzac), 14: 297

Periodicity, 16: (282) and depression, 1: 205-6,211, 17: 33, (81) and migraine, 1: 241

sexual, 21: 90 n. 1, 23: 139 n. 1, 168

theory of(Fließ and Swoboda), 1: 265 and n. 1, 4: 84, 147-9,5: 391 n. 2, 18: 44

Periods of neuronal motion, 1: 334-5,337-8)

Persecution, delusions of(see Delusions of persecution)

Persecutory paranoia(see Paranoia, persecutory)

Perseveration, 11: 108-9)

Persia, 13: 4, 140

'Personal complex', 6: 20 and n. 2, 22, 27, 35

Personality alteration of, in dreams and insanity, 4: 79-80)

disintegration of, in obsessional neurosis, 10: 136, 188, 209

dissection of psychical, 22: 51-71, 99

multiple, 19: 26

of psychoanalyst, 23: 223-5)

split, 4: 81, 22: 260

'Persuasion' treatment of neuroses, 11: 226, 14: 56 n..

Peru(see also Lima), 13: 104

Perversion(see also Aberrations, sexual; Aetiology of perversion; Beating; Bestiality; Coprophilia; 'Coupeurs de nattes'; Exhibitionism; Fetishism; Masochism; Paedophilia; Renifleur; Sadism; Scopophilia; Voyeurism), 1: 206, 227,267-8,274, 284-6,295, 306,370,2: 219, 230,293 n. 3, 3: 220, 251-2,4: 217 n. 2, 5: 319, 420,542 n. 3,613,6: 219 n. 2, 9: 113, 137,139, 165-8,174, 10: 83-4,208-9,213, 11: 44, 80,88-9,172-3,223-4,12: 207, 13: 150-1,178-9,14: 32, 63,76, 87-8,15: 6,181-2,16: 266, 268-78, 281-7,303, 307,310, 312,317, 367,17: 173, 177-8,186-8,191, 197,18: 51-2,237-8,243, 249,19: 36, 80,120, 144,153-4,194-5,20: 33, 78,187, 21: 73, 94,141, 167,22: 92-3,111, 23: 138, 141,169, 183

abortive beginnings of normal sexuality in, 7: 122-3,129 n. 1,137 n. 1,145 n.. and artistic disposition, 7: 139-40, (211) and character, 7: (211) and childhood experiences/impressions(see also and premature sexual experience), 17: 177-8,188, 192-3,21: 135, 140-2) and component drives, 7: 144-5,148-9) and disgust, 7: 135-6,140-1, (162) and fanaticism, 14: (32) and fixation, 7: 133-4,137-42, 143-4,145 n. 1,152-3,205 n. 1,214, 17: 177-8,187-8) and forepleasure, 7: 133-4,139-40, 186-7, (207) and hysteria, 7: 29 n. 3,150, 163,10: (83) and innate sexual weakness, 7: 125, 127,132, 137,139, 209-10, 212-13) and insanity, 7: (143) and narcissism, 14: 63, (87) and neuroses, 1: 270 n. 5, 4: 217 n. 2, 7: 5, 45-6,54, 147-9,151-3,170, 176,204-5,209-11, 214-15, 286-7) and normal constitution, 7: 152-3,169-70, (204) and obsessional neurosis, 1: (274) and Oedipus complex, 7: 145 n.. and premature sexual experience, 1: 263-5) and psychoanalysis, 7: 45-6, (119) and regression, 7: 151-2,205 n. 1,210-11) and repression, 17: (177) and sublimation, 7: 144, 158-9,205, (211) and unconscious mental processes, 7: 129 n. 1,148-9, 204

as 'positive' of neurosis, 1: 249 n. 3,265-7,270,7: 5, 46, 147,151-3,204, 209,210, 287,9: 165, 167,10: 83, 12: 207

criterion of, 7: 132-3,137, 139-40, 143-5)

disposition to(see also and innate sexual weakness; universal disposition to), 7: 208-9)

element of, in mother's relation to suckling, 11: 106

general character of, 7: 45-6,133-4,141-2)

in dreams, 15: 182-3,16: 298

of seducer, 1: 265, 286

'of will', 1: 150-1)

polymorphous, of children(see Polymorphously perverse disposition)

sexual aim in, 11: 44, 172

universal disposition to, 7: 46, 169-70, 204

Peter Schlemihl(by A. von Chamisso), 23: 11 n..

Petit mal, 2: .

Petite hystérie(see Hysteria, 'minor')

Petromyzon, 3: 232, 24: 42, 57

Phallic mother(see also 'Woman with a penis'), 22: 22, 111-12, 114

Phallic organization(phase), 7: 177 n. 1,183, 206,12: 311, 16: 288 n. 1, 19: 129, 131-2,134, 156,168-9,171-2,246, 2503, 21: 221-2,226-7,229-31, 22: 77, 78,87, 104-6,109-13, 181,23: 140-1,170, 174,206, 226

in girls, 19: 171-2,254-6,21: 221-2,226-7,229-31)

Phallic primacy(see also Genital primacy), 20: 32, 33

Phallus of Priapus, 11: 193

winged, 5: 353, 11: 113

Phallus, symbolized(see also Symbolized, phallus), 18: 203-6,265, 22: 22, 202,203-6)

in classical antiquity, 5: 353, 11: 113

in dreams, 4: 76, 201,5: 310-12, 316-41, 344,346, 349,368, 614

Phantasien eines Realisten(by J. Popper-Lynkeus), 19: 261, 264-5)

Phantasies(see also Daydreams), 1: 2748o, 282-7,300-5,2: xxi, 3: 293, 304-9,6: 149, 154,169, 189-90,9: 135, 223,13: 74, 93,109, I46, 164 177, 14: 14, 64,75, 132,168, 173,268, 15: 86-7,16: 217 n. 3,237, 326-7,329-30, 400-1,19: 18, 75,87, 89-92, 101,105, 115,182-3,20: 29-30, 60,74, 80,93, 108,22: 23, 26,78, 89,106 and n. 1, 234

about childhood, 11: 77 n..

about father, 11: 159-61, 19: 80-1,156, 160, 252

about mother, 21: 179-80)

about parents, 1: 286

affect in, 1: 286

anagogic, 17: 91

anal-erotic(see Anal erotism and phantasy) and aetiology of neuroses, 1: 287 n. 2,304 n.. and art, 1: 282, 11: 48, 15: 87 n. 1, 21: 73, (74) and compromise Formation, 9: 40-1,45-6) and dreams(see Dreams and phantasies) and memories(see also and reality), 1: 275 n. 2,304 n. 1, 4: 192 n. 2,257 n. 1, 5: 440 n. 3, 7: 279, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 77-9,84-6,12: 221 n. 2, 14: 14 n. 1, 16: 326 n. 1, 17: 3-4,20: 29 n. 2, 21: 227 n.. and myths, 9: 130, 18: (246) and pleasure principle, 12: (218) and reality(see also Reality, psychical and factual/external/material; Thought reality and external reality), 7: 98,8: 55-6,100,9: 124, 125-6,10: 71 n. 2,158 n. 1, 11: 137, 169-70, 14: 195-6,15: 61-2,16: 324-9,330-2,17: 4, 44-53, 85-7,92 n. 1, 19: 182-3) and reality-testing, 12: 218, (228) and regression, 12: (228) and repression(see also repression of), 1: 277-80, 283-5,9: 24, 26,31, 39-40, 45-6,138, 204,12: 219, 17: 44-5,184-6,190, 193-4) and symptoms(see Symptoms and phantasies) and the uncanny, 17: 230, 242

as compromise formations, 9: 40-1,45-6)

as substitute for play, 9: 124-5, 130

as wish fulfilment(see Wish fulfilment in phantasies)

children's, 5: 610, 17: 44-6)

defensive, 10: 92

denying sexual intercourse of parents, 11: 196

distortion in(see Distortion in phantasies)

'end of the world', 14: 64 n. 3, 66

express death wishes, 6: 229, 21: 173

feminine and masculine roles combined in, 6: 169

fulfilled in reality, 21: 173

homosexual, 11: 80-1, 196

hunger, 5: 506

hysterical, 1: 271, 274-5,277-8,279-80, 282,291, 293,303,4: 133, 163 n. 3,192 n. 2,217, 292 n. 1, 5: 439-40, 442 n. 1,509, 547-8,552,6: 219 n. 2, 7: 147 n. 2,284, 287,9: 135, 137-43, 201-3,14: 14, 15: 7, 16: 336, 18: 220, 221,21: 227 n..

importance of, recognized late by Freud, 3: 170, 178 n. 1,211 n..

incestuous, 4: 234-5,5: 332,7: 199-200, 11: 158-9,169-71, 225

masochistic(see also Beating phantasies), 6: 219 n. 2, 17: 23, 97,191-2,193, 19: 82, 153-4,156, 160,246, 254-5,23: 73, 201

masturbation, 1: 274,9: 138-9,142, 173,10: 25, 155,19: 153, 252,21: 221, 23: 171-2)

necrophilic, 10: 209

night, 18: 199

of ambition, 6: 227,9: 126, 137,212, 14: 324, 15: 86, 16: 328-9)

of being beaten(see Beating phantasies)

of birth, 7: 92, 96,98 n. 1, 19: 154, 156

of castration, 14: 266, 19: 81, 154, 156

of defloration, 7: 88-9,92 n. 2, 98 n..

of 'family romance', 9: 213-14)

of Fräulein Anna O., 11: 14

of life in womb, 5: 357-8,10: 97-8,17: 89-92, 237,241, 20: 74, 113,120-1,123, 22: 23, 78

of 'Little Hans' (see Phantasies, 'Little Hans's')

of neurotics, 5: 309-10)

of perverts, 7: 147 n..

of pregnancy, 5: 509,7: 92, 19: 79-81)

of primal scene, 17: 51-3,86-7,108 n. 1, 19: 252

of 'Rat Man' (see Phantasies, 'Rat Man's')

of rebirth, 17: 90-2)

of rescue, 6: 130 n. 1, 11: 159-61)

of return to womb, 17: 89-92, 237,241, 22: 78

of revenge, 6: 226,7: 79, 85,87-8,89 n. 2, 95, 97-8,105-8,10: 142, 149,180, 200

of seduction, 10: 158 n. 1, 12: 315-16, 14: 14, 266,16: 326-7,17: 87, 20: 29-30, 21: 221, 227 and n. 1, 22: 106 and n..

of servant girls, 1: 275, 14: 333

of sexual initiation by mother, 21: 179-80)

overdetermined, 9: 39-41)

paranoic, 1: 250-1,274, 279-80, 18: 220-1)

precursors to delusions, 9: 35, 45

precursors to neurosis, 9: 127

predominance of, in life of neurotics, 18: 75 n. 1, 76, 207, 238

primal(see Primal phantasies)

procreation, 10: 97

psychotic, 16: 400-1)

pubertal, 5: 509,7: 178-9,199-200, 284,158-9,171, 17: 17

regressive character of, 12: 228, 17: 445, 47-8,51, 52-3,184-5,190-1,192-4)

removed from reality-testing, 12: 218, 228

repression of, 1: 277-80, 283-5,12: 219

'retrospective', 3: 312 n. 1, 4: 257 n. 2, 16: 296, 324-8,17: 52-3,85-6,92 n. 1, 24: 78-9)

sadistic, 19: 120, 23: 73

screen, 9: 151 n..

sexual(see Sexual phantasies)

temporal aspect of, 9: 126-7, 129

transference, 10: 152-3,159, 211,212-14, 217,220, 222,231, 233, 235

ultra-clear, 23: 241-2)

unconscious(see Unconscious phantasies)

use of term, 5: 439 n. 3, 24: 79-80, 102

wishful(see Wish fulfilment in phantasies; Wishful phantasies)

Phantasies, 'Little Hans's'

of boy on a truck, 10: 64, 99

of forcing way into forbidden enclosure, 10: 31-2,93-4)

of giraffes, 10: 29-31, 93-4)

of Hanna in a box, 10: 53-5,58-60, 98-9)

of Hanna riding a horse, 10: 54, 58-9)

of having children, 10: 71-2,74-5,83, 87,100-1)

of journey to Gmunden, 10: 50-1,54-5)

of laying an egg, 10: 65-6)

of marrying his mother, 10: 71, 74,87, 100

of missing a train, 10: 63, 99

of plumber giving him a new 'widdler', 10: 75, 77,81, 100

of plumber unscrewing bath, 10: 50-1,81, 97-8)

of producing babies himself, 10: 72-5, 102

of seeing his mother's genitals, 10: 25, 92

of smashing railway-carriage windows, 10: 32, 93-4)

of teasing horses, 10: 61-2,64, 86 n. 3, 99

Phantasies, 'Rat Man's'

of clot of blood in the head, 10: 204

of committing suicide on the

Semmering, 10: 198

of Dr Pr. Being dead, 10: 224

of Dr Pr. Assaulting Julie, 10: 231

of excrement-eating, 10: 215

of fellatio, 10: 213

of herring, 10: 231-2,233-5)

of his father's reincarnation, 10: 134, 156,207, 232

of his father's collapse in the ranks, 10: 228

of his lady being a prostitute, 10: 234-5)

of marrying his lady, 10: 195, 208,210, 216

of naked female bottom, 10: 212

of rat punishment, 10: 128-30, 132-4,160, 162-7,171, 200-1,217-20, 223,224, 230-1, 234

of revenge, 10: 142, 149,180, 200

of sea of secretion, 10: 222

of stool copulation, 10: 216

transference, 10: 152-3,212-14, 217,220, 231, 233

Pharaohs, dynasties of, 20: 190

Philadelphia, 1: 36

Philippines, 11: 185, 13: 57. 58

Philoctetes(by Sophocles), 7: 297, 19: 75

Philology, 22: 22, 89

Philosophy, 15: 19-20, 41,76, 86,132, 17: 106, 133,22: 140-2,145-6,154, (231) and paranoia, 13: 74, 14: 84, 17: (255) and psychoanalysis, 13: 169-70, 175,14: 12-13, 26-7,32, 17: 94, 133,158, 168-9,266, 18: 260, 19: 11-13, 31,214-16, 273,20: 27-8,45, 52,85, 220,23: 142-3,264-5,268, 24: 47, 48,69, 71,77, 84,95, 96-7) and psychology, 22: 231

of 'as if', 21: 26-7,32-3)

of Hegel(see also Index of Names), 22: 155

Phobia(see also Agoraphobia; Claustrophobia; Ereutophobia; Fear of(; Mysophobia; Pathophobia), 1: 149-50, 167,206, 218,279,2: 77-9,230, 231,245,3: 43, 49,51, 53-4,65-6,67-76, 127,129-32, 248,277,4: xxvii, 89, 216,5: 305, 448 n. 1,548, 575-6,604,7: 28, 29 n. 3, 38, 226,233,9: 103, 194,10: 45 n. 4, 64, 88-90, 95-6,108-9,11: 132-3,189, 13: 92-3,14: 75, 137-9,161-3,198-9,240, 16: 351-2,353 n. 1,356, 358,359-63, 18: 41, 243,19: 51, 102,20: 112 n. 2, 22: 73-5,76, 136,186, 23: 70

aetiology of, 3: 73-4, (118) and anxiety(see also Anxiety, neurotic), 20: 50-2,73, 79,91-2,95-9,109, 111-14, (127) and hypnosis, 3: (51) and obsessions combined(see also part of obsessional neurosis), 3: 74, 131-2)

anticathexis in, 20: 140

as protective measures, 14: 75, 240

common(see also 'typical'), 3: 73, 131

contingent/locomotive, 3: 73, 131

danger situation in, 20: 111-14)

defence in, 1: 235, 248,251-3,278-9,376-7,3: 48-54, 72,178-83, 248,251,9: 102-3,10: 89-90)

Freud's views on, development of, 3: 75-6, 131

hysterical(see also Anxiety as hysterical symptom), 3: 53-4,176, 276,4: xxvii, 89, 230-1,5: 520, 548,604, 14: 137-9,161-3,198-9,240, 16: 361

infantile(see Children, phobias of)

part of anxiety neurosis, 3: 73-4,87, 131

part of obsessional neurosis, 3: 87, 182-3)

primary, 3: 51

regression in, 20: 94-6, 145

resolution of, 17: 159

transposition of affect in, 3: 50-1,53-4,87, 180-2)

traumatic, 3: 67

'typical' (see also common), 3: 53 n. 2, 86-7)

Phormio(by Terence), 22: 126 and n..

Phratries, 13: 16-18, 21,107, 114

Phylogeny(see also Archaic inheritance; Evolution, theory of), 14: 106, 236-7,246-55, 15: 173, 16: 312-13, 327,333, 358,363, 17: 77-8,87, 92 n. 1,106-8,188, 197,255-6,20: 137 n. 1, 23: 139 n..

Physical basis for mental phenomena(see also Mind/body relation; Neurology, mental events in relation to; Neuron theory), 2 (xxii-xxiv, 4 (xix-xx, 11: 199, 206

Physics, 21: 238-9,22: 91, 154,210, 214,219, 220,221, 236,23: 135 n. 3,177-8) and psychoanalysis, 14: 67, 103

Physiology of Love(by P Mantegazza), 7: 24, 56

Picture-book without Pictures(by H. Andersen), 2: 26

Picture-puzzle, 11: 104 n..

'Pied Piper of Hamelin', 10: 164 n..

Piety(see Obsessional piety)

Pima, 13: 45

Pity, 7: 171, 193,204, 14: 113, 17: 79

Plagiostomes, 4: 182

Plaiting, invention of, 22: 117

Plants, 18: 39, 40, (44) and animism, 13: 75-6) and taboo, 13: 30

as totems, 13: 12, 98,102 n. 1,103, 107,110, 118 n..

Play and reality, 9: 124-5)

children's, 8: 106-7,112-13, 147-8,195-6,197,9: 83, 123-5,130, 194,212, 18: 14-17, 22,35, 19: 183, 20: 147, 150 n. 1, 21: 225-6,22: 104, 113

development of jokes from, 8: 112-13, 115-17, 120,136, 147,156, 158

drive to, 11: 115-16, 14: 109

on words(see also Alliteration; Double entendre; Double meaning; Dreams, figures of speech represented literally in; Jokes; Multiple use of verbal material; Neologisms; Puns; Similarity of sound as joke technique; 'Switchwords'; Verbal ambiguity; Verbal bridges), 4: 162-3,181-3,189-91, 205,207, 261-3,5: 341-3,362-4,376-9,415-17, 464-5,6: xiv-xv, 33-4,63-4,71,7: 93 n. 1, 8: 5-6,14, 31-4,37-42, 45 n. 2, 74, 80,105, 118,120, 125, 147

reveals character, 6: 137 n..

substituted by phantasy, 9: 124-5, 130

with thoughts(see Conceptual jokes)

Playfair's treatment, 1: 57

Pleasure(see also Endpleasure; Forepleasure; 'Organ pleasure') and primary sexual experience, 1: 251, 254,263, 263-5) and sexual aim, 7: 162-3,183, 206-7,20: (33) and Sexual Drive, 9: 164-5,21: 75, 92-3) and sexual excitation, 7: 134, 161-7,178-9,183, 185-6, (197) and sexual satisfaction, 7: 178-9,183, 185-6,205-6)

experience of(see also Satisfaction, experience of), 1: 336-7,365, 415

in humor, 8: 198-9,21: 147-8,151-2)

in jokes, 8: 25, 39,84, 88-93, 102-22, 124-9,147-50, 154-7,160-3,177, 180-1,183, 204-5)

in nonsense, 8: 109-13, 118,120, 121 n. 1,148, 152-3,161, 176-7,22: 30 and n..

in the comic, 8: 163-4,168-70, 173,175, 177-83, 187-93, 197-8,204-5)

in the naive, 8: 161-3)

in work, 21: 73 and n..

independent pursuit of, by component drives, 7: 175, 176,183, 206

the ego(see Ego, the, pleasure(vs. Reality ego))

transformed into unpleasure, 10: 27, 18: 11, 20: 81

use of term, 1: xx, 5: 537 n. 1, 7: 121 n. 2, 24: 74-5, 81

Pleasure principle, 1: 316, 337 n. 2, 2: xxi, 199,3: 59 and n. 2, 4: xx, 5: 507 n. 2,514, 537-41,6: 232 n. 1, 11: 153, 12: 216, 13: 66, 87-8,14: 106, 117-21, 123,1293o, 133, 165,315-16, 15: 66 n. 3, 16: 277, 314-15, 317,330-1,336-7,349, 17: 153, 232,19: 19, 21,37, 39-41, 51,53, 107,239, 240-1,20: 51, 56,81-2,111, 124,128-9,143, 178,180, 249-50, 21: 62, 50-82, 86,92, 103,126-7,130-1,147-9,22: 65-6,67, 79-82, 83,94, 23: 105-6,132, 139,179, 185,212, 214, (219) and attachment to parents, 12: 216 n.. and civilization, 21: 86, (103) and dreams, 12: (216) and education, 12: (220) and masochism, 17: 188, 19: 150-3) and phantasy, 12: (218) and principle of constancy, 18: 8-9) and reality principle, 12: 216, 218-20, 16: 314-15, 323,328-9) and religion, 9: 105, 12: (220) and repression, 18: 10-11, (20) and sensory stimuli, 16: 314, 330-1) and Sexual Drives, 18: 10-11) and the ego, 18: 20, (22) and the id, 19: 21, 41

dominance of, 18: 7-10, 17,20, 29-35, 53,59-60)

overridden by compulsion to repeat, 18: 3-4,14-17, 20-4,41-5, 59

psychophysiology of, 1: 334 n. 5, 3: 59-61, 14: 106 n. 1, 18: 8 n. 2, 60 n..

use of term, 3: 59 n. 2, 5: 537 n. 1, 12: 216 n. 1, 15: 66 n. 3, 24: 74-5)

Pleasure-unpleasure principle(see Pleasure principle)

Plumbism, 1: 54

Poetry, 7: 296

as associative link, 6: 217-18)

forgetting of, 6: 14-17, 32-4)

incest as theme for, 13: 25

substitution in, 6: 15-16, 33-4)

Polarities, the three mental, 14: 117-23)

Poliomyelitis, infantile, 1: 188

Politics(by Aristotle), 18: 111 and n..

Pollutions, excitatory role of, 3: 118

Poltava, Battle of, 4: 50

Polygamous tendencies, 10: 12, 85,11: 184

Polymorphously perverse disposition, 1: 369 n. 2, 7: 46, 100,169-70, 204,207, 211,288-7,15: 182, 16: 274-8,284-7,17: 177-8,187, 189,20: 33

Polynesia, 13: 11, 20,26-7,29, 30-1,56, 57

Polyneuritis acuta, 20: .

Polyopia monocularis, 1: 28

Polytheism, 23: 19-20, 23,60, 77,81, 84,120-1)

Pompeii, 1: 273,9: 4-75 passim, 10: 136, 23: 236

repression symbolized by the burial of, 9: 4, 31 and n. 1, 40, 66

Pope, the, 4: 206, 259,13: 186

Pornic, 4: 12

Port Patteson, 13: 20

Portland tribe of Australia, 11: 185

Positive transference(see also Transference), 12: 98-9,149, (162) and remembering, 12: 149

erotic(see also Transference love), 12: 98-9,161-2)

friendly, 12: 98-9)

Possession by demons, 1: 269 n. 2, 3: 19 n. 1, 19: 61, 63, 89

by the Devil, 1: 10, 43,47, 269-70, 19: 89

'Posterior realms of God' (Schreber), 12: 21, 46

Potsdam Guard, the, 1: 294 n..

Pottenbrunn, 19: 65-7,79, 83-4)

Poverty and neurosis, 12: 130

Power in ruling classes, 22: 212-13, 215-18, 222

'Power, will to' (Adler), 14: 47-8,17: 20, 127,18: 242, 19: 155, 254 n. 3, 20: 46, 185,24: 122

Practical jokes, 8: 173

Prague, 4: 172-3,288,5: 356,9: 85

Prater, the, 4: 170,5: 325

Prayer, 13: 83, 22: 144, 145

Precipitating cause(see Neurosis, precipitating cause of; Psychosis, precipitating cause of)

Precocity, sexual, 7: 154, 159-60, 164-5,171, 198-9,206-7,212-15, 10: (108) and intellectual precocity, 10: (108) and obsessional neurosis, 10: 127

Preconscious system, the(Pcs.), 1: 261-2,264, 266,279 n. 1,280, 282 n. 5,283, 295-6,387 n. 1,389 n. 1, 4: 240 n. 2,301,5: 447, 453 n. 2,483-4,514-17, 528-9,530-3,545, 549,6: 149, 181,8: 140, 143-4,146, 149,153-5,176-7,180, 191,195-6,202-4,12: 257-9,14: 153-4,158-70, 177-80, 195-6,199-209, 229,15: 205, 16: 261-3,301-3,317-18, 329,383, 17: 934, 18: 5, 19, 34,156, 198,221, 261-2,263, 20: 28, 40,71, 82-3,22: 62-4,70, 23: 88-9,144-51, 153, (163) and dream thoughts, 4: 240 n. 2, 5: 484, 530-4,22: (17) and dream-work, 5: 515-17) and jokes, 21: (151) and language, 5: 514, 14: 177-8,19: 17-18, 19,47, 23: 89, 128, (146) and melancholia, 14: 84 n. 1,166-7: 27-8,39-41, 80-1) and memory, 14: 84 n. 1,166-7,20: 27-8,39-41, 80-1) and primary and secondary processes, 5: 536, 538 n. 1,539-42, (545) and reality-testing, 14: 167, (206) and repressed wishes, 5: 493, 494-6,499-503, 507,511-13) and secondary process, 14: 165, 177-8) and speech, 1: 389 n. 1, 23: 128, 147, (180) and time sense, 14: 84 n. 1,166-7) and waking thought processes, 10: 110 n. 2,188, 18: 261-2,19: 22-3,50, 104,115-17) and wish to sleep, 5: 510-13, 514,516, 519

defined, 19: 4, 5, 12-13, 15

psychoanalysis brings the Ucs. Under domination of, 5: 517-21)

relation to consciousness of, 5: 549, 552,14: 153, 167-72, 177-80, 199-203, 206,229-30, 16: 302, 19: 13, 18-19, 23: 89, 144-7)

relation to perception of, 19: 16-19)

relation to the ego of, 19: 4, 6, 8, 15, 20,23: 88, 147-8)

relation to the unconscious of, 1: 280, 389 n. 1, 4: 209,5: 495, 507-8,520, 529,543, 546,552, 14: 153, 164,169, 150-1,199-201, 19: 4, 13, 17-19, 55,23: 89 n..

special characteristics of, 14: 166-7)

use of term, 1: 256 and n. 2,359 n. 3, 5: 447 n. 1, 12: 257 n. 1, 14: 167 nn. 1 & 2, 18: 261 n. 1, 19: .

Predisposition(see Disposition)

Pregenital organizations(see also Anal-sadistic organization(phase); Oral organization(phase); Phallic organization(phase); Pre-Oedipus phase), 7: 112, 142 n. 1,171, 175-7,12: 311, 316-20, 16: 288-9,17: 23, 57,96-7,115, 118-19, 120-1,22: 4, 87-90, 104-15, 118

Pregnancy(see also Birth; Procreation), 10: 54-5,62, 64,70, 98,100, 101-2, (104) and remission of neurosis, 3: 93, 268

children's observation of, 7: 174

dreams during, 4: 112, 221,5: 359, 584

fear of, 1: 213, 218,18: 159

migraine ceases during, 1: 242

phantasies of, 5: 509,7: 92, 19: 79-81)

symbolized(see Symbolized, pregnancy)

taboo on, 11: 187

vomiting in, 2: 215-16)

Prehistoric man(see also Primal horde; 'Primitive' man/peoples), 16: 358, 20: 54, 58,215, 21: 36, 39-40, 82 n. 3,102, 103,111, 117-18, 235,22: 201 and n. 3,203-4, 206

attitude to death in, 14: 291-8)

Prehistory, 13: 4, 11, 13 n. 1, 88 n. 2,139, 150,17: 78, 256

Premature sexual experience(see Sexual experience, premature)

Premonitions, 2: 60 n. 1, 67 n..

in dreams(see Dreams, premonitory)

in obsessional neurosis, 10: 174-5, 203

in waking life, 18: 189, 194-5,201, 208-9)

Pre-Oedipus phase(see also Pregenital organizations), 19: 247 n. 1,252, 255,21: 214, 216,217 n. 1,220, 224,226-8,229-30, 22: 4,103-15, 118

Presentations(see also Ideas)

object, 14: 177-80, 186,190-1)

sensory, 14: 183-6)

thing, 4: 263,8: 105 n. 1, 14: 177-80, 186,190-1,202-3,229-30)

use of terms, 1: 197 n. 1,259 n. 1,389 n. 1, 12: 253-4,14: 135 n. 1,154 n. 2,177 n. 1,186, 190 n. 1,228 n. 2, 24: 94-8)

word, 1: 257, 259,261-2,298, 389,407, 411,8: 105 n. 1, 14: 177-80, 183,186-91, 202-3,204 n. 3,229, 240

Presentiments, 6: 224-5,227, 17: 233

Preservation of the species, 14: 110, 23: 134, 142, 168

Pressburg, 5: 382, 10: 207, 229

Pressure, intracranial, 1: 26, 146,213, 224,226-7)

Pressure points, 3: 102

Pressure technique, 1: 67, 243 n. 2,244-6,2: xix, xxii, 97-9,129, 136-7,241-9,250, 252,254 n. 1,260-3,265, 268-71, 288,299, 306-7,3: 186 and n. 1, 8: 133 n. 2, 11: 23-4,12: 75, 16: 258 n. 4, 18: 117 n. 2, 22: 36 n..

Priene, 14: 340

Priestly Code, 23: 40, 44,60-1)

Priests(see Rulers and priests)

Primaeval man(see Prehistoric man)

Primal father, 13: 4,130-42, 144-6,14: 237, 250-4,292, 17: 256, 18: 115-16, 118-19, 126-7,150 n. 1, 21: 40, 91,117-19, 122-3,128, 173,23: 74-82, 86,92, 100,108, 110-11, 118-19, 120-3)

as interferer with sexual satisfaction, 18: 116, 130

deification of, 18: 115, 127

killing of, 13: 4,130-42, 144-6,14: 237, 250-4,292, 17: 256, 18: 114, 116 n. 1,126-7,131, 21: 39-40, 91,103, 118-19, 122-3,128, 170,173, 23: 75-6,79-80, 82,92, 108,118-19, 121-3)

Primal horde, 13: 4,117, 130-4,137, 146,14: 214-15, 237,250-2,292, 17: 256, 18: 114-16, 118-19, 126-7,130-1,150 n. 1, 19: 76-7,20: 58-60, 21: 91 n. 1,173, 22: 77, 155-6,215-16, 23: 74-82, 86,92, 100,108, 110-11, 118-19, 120-3)

Primal phantasies(see also Castration; Children, desire to be in parents' bed; Oedipus complex; Primal scene), 7: 199 n. 3, 10: 7 n. 3, 94 n. 1,158 n. 1, 14: 245 n. 2,266, 332,15: 6, 16: 326-7,17: 4, 5, 36 n. 1, 44-53, 85-7,91-2,107 n. 1,108 n. 1, 19: 252, 20: 118 n. 2, 23: 93 n. 2,120 n. 1,150-1)

Primal repression(see Repression, primal)

Primal scene(see also Sexual intercourse, parental), 1: 257 n. 4,274 n. 4, 2: 112 n. 1, 5: 357, 440 n. 3,523,9: 182, 191-3,10: 32, 70,76, 103,17: 4-5,35 n. 1, 19: 109, 251-2,21: 159, 230,23: 72-3, (168) and primal phantasy, 17: 4, 5, 36 n. 1, 44-53, 85-7,91-2,107 n. 1,108 n. 1, 19: (252) and 'Wolf Man's' scene with Grusha, 17: 36-7,70, 74,90, 108 n..

castration complex derived from, 17: 40-2,60, 50-1, 79

interruption of, by child's defaecation, 17: 34, 53,72-3, 97

pathogenic effect of, on 'WolfMan', 17: 39-40, 41-2,49, 90

represents sexual satisfaction from father, 17: 37-8,57-8,70, 74,90-1)

witnessed by 'Wolf Man', 17: 33-8,50, 55,60, 63,50-2,87-8,90, 95-8, 107

witnessed in childhood, 17: 4, 34 n. 3, 40 n..

Primal words(see Antithetical meaning of primal words)

'Primary ego' (/anet), 2: 82

Primary function of nervous system(see also Primary process), 1: 321, 325,327, 357

Primary process(see also Energy, psychical, 'bound' and 'free'; Psychical agencies, two), 1: 259 n. 3,311, 321 n. 4,347 n. 1,349-52, 359-66, 375-7,381-3,405, 417,419,2: xix, xxii, xxv, 173 n. 1, 3: 59 n. 1, 4: xviii, 129, 209-10, 230,274-5,5: 536-46, 608-9,611,6: xvi, 9: 26 n. 1, 12: 215-16, 14: 165-6,175, 177-8,195-6,202-3,18: 9-10, 34-5,59-60, 19: 40, 126,21: 139, 23: 148, 152,179, 203,274, 24: 63

'Primitive' man/peoples(see also Prehistoric man), 1: 197, 270,7: 125, 129 n. 1,135, 10: 178 n. 1, 14: 31, 65,294-5,335-6,16: 224, 295,358, 17: 236, 240,241-2,256, 19: 25 n. 2, 31-3,43-4,49, 76,20: 32 n. 1, 57-9,188, 193,21: 20, 36,79-80, 114,223-4,22: 77, 108,201 n. 3,215-16) and animals, 17: (130) and circumcision, 11: 88 n. 2, (187) and group mind, 18: 75, 78,81, (109) and incest, 23: 110

apprehensiveness of, 11: 187-90)

attitude to death of, 14: 291-8,22: 108

attitude to virginity of, 11: 183-4,185-7,189-91, 192-3, 196

attitude to women of, 11: 186-9)

avoidances among, 11: 188, 13: 18-22, 24

ceremonial practices among, 11: 184-8, 191

compared to children, 13: 8, 82, 95,98 n. 1, 18: 73, 75,109, 23: 75, 76, 103

compared to civilized man, 11: 183-4,188, 190,192, 194-5,196, 13: 48, 50-1,52, 59,67, 79-81, 18: 115

compared to neurotics, 11: 189, 13: 11, 24-5,53-4,65-8,69-72, 87,92-3,132, 146-7,20: 57-8)

dreams of, 4: 1- 2

fetishism among, 21: 114

genitals worshipped by, 11: 89

gods of(see Gods of 'primitive' man/peoples)

homosexuality among, 7: 125, 129 n..

myths of, 18: 246

narcissism of, 17: 129, 229, 234

orgiastic festivals of, 18: 122

religion in, 22: 143, 144-7,23: 85, 102-3, 116

superstitious beliefs of, 18: 44, 76,117, 168

the ego of, 19: 33

the id of, 19: 31-3,43-4, 49

the superego of, 19: 33

taboos among, 11: 184, 185-90)

totemism among, 20: 58-9)

'Prince of Hell' (Schreber), 12: 27 n..

Prince Rupert's drop, 18: 91

Prior Analytics(by Aristotle), 1: 377 n..

Prisoner's Dream, the(by M. von Schwind), 15: 118

'Private theatre' of Fräulein Anna O., 2: 20, 38,194, 208

Problems, solving of, 2: 186-7)

in dreams, 4: 57,5: 495-7,505, 518 n..

in sleep, 19: 23

unconsciously, 23: 265

Procrastination, 6: 138-9,202-3)

Procreation infantile theories of, 10: 71, 76,94, 97-8,101-3,222, 238

phantasies, 10: 97

Schreber's delusions of, 12: 19, 42, 50

'Professional complex', 6: 21, 35

Prohibitions, 5: 324, 340-1,486, 524,553,9: 173, 10: 122, 168,172, 184,187, 192,198, 204,14: 139, 163,17: 62, 20: 100, 108-9,140, 21: 10-12, 14,20-1,24, 38-40, 45,48, 94-5,22: 149-51, 158-9, 222

Projection, 1: 234 n. 1,236-7,239-40, 254-5,3: 170, 191 and n. 1, 6: 223 n. 1, 10: 176, 12: 4, 5, 57, 60,62, 112,220, 13: 63-6,89-90, 14: 94, 119,163, 198-9,207, 268,17: 34 n. 1,230, 233,18: 29, 215-18, 20: 71, 112,113, 124, (154) and paranoia, 1: 236-7,239-40, 254,6: 221-3,12: 4, 5, 57, 60, 62

of aggression, 11: 190

of jealousy, 18: 215-19)

of repressed wishes on to analyst, 11: 213-14, 225

regression of Libido in, 1: 368

use of term, 1: 189 n. 1, 3: 191 n..

Prometheus, myth of(see also Index of Names), 22: 199, 201-6)

Prophecies, 22: 30, 36-42)

Propylaea, 4: 262-3,5: 594

'Prospective purpose', 14: 50, 15: 206-7)

Prostate gland, 22: 177

Prostitutes, 7: 169, 10: 214, 234

disgust at, 10: 122, 163,192, 197-8)

love for, 11: 154-61, 171, 173

male, 7: 129

Prostitution fear of, 1: 275, 280

romance of, 1: 280

symbolized, 5: 319, 332

Protective formulae(see also Apotropaics), 2: 28, 45 and n. 3, 47, 51-2,69, 81,84, 10: 129, 150-1,183-5,193, 196,211, 219,221, 11: 132-3,13: 86

Protective measures, 14: 47

phobias as, 14: 75, 240

Protective shield against stimuli, 1: 330 n. 2,331 n. 4,340 n. 5, 17: 99 n. 1, 18: 27-31, 34,20: 84, 115, 151

Proton pseudos, 1: 377-83)

Protozoa, 18: 4, 43-8,53-6,19: 51

'Proved souls' (Schreber), 12: 49 n. 1, 64

Proverbs compared to dreams, 5: 309, 314

Prudes, anxiety of, 1: 218, 221

Prussian militarism, 18: 88

Przemysl, 10: 131-2,133, 161

Pseudo-encephalitis, hysterical, 2: 210

Pseudo-peritonitis, hysterical, 2: 201, 210 ψ-systems(see Psychical systems)

Psychanaesthesia(see Anaesthesia, sexual; Impotence)

'Psychasthenia' (Janet), 3: 48 n. 3, 53, 12: 244, 20: 166

Psychiatry, 15: 16, 17,20, 74,146, 16: 21526, 229,230, 245-6,372, (374) and psychoanalysis, 16: 215-26, 227,374, 17: 168, 169 n. 1,208, 18: 244, 245,19: 201-2,213, 20: 42-3,46, 52-3,65, 205,221, 252,21: 242, 22: 8,134, 24: 47,7i

Psychical activity and sensory stimuli, 5: 480

agencies, two(see also Primary process; Secondary process), 3: 59 n. 1, 4: xviii, xx, 127-9,156-7,209-10, 230,274,5: 428-9,535-46, 608-ii, 22: (14) and physical(see Mind/body relation)

apparatus(see Psychical apparatus/systems)

binding, 22: 75, 80, 146

coating, 7: 73, 74,88 n..

determinism(see Determinism)

distinct from 'conscious', 12: 255

energy(see Energy, psychical)

excitation, 1: 220, 223,229-34, 262-3, 279

expenditure(see Psychical expenditure)

forces, conflict between(see Conflict)

fundamentally unconscious, 12: 259

groups, 1: 220 n. 2, 3: 43 n. 2, 44, 47, 51

insufficiency, 3: 100, 102,103, 121, 208

intensity(see Intensity, psychical)

involution, 10: 83, 22: 7i locality of dreams, 4: 43-4,5: 478-9)

mechanism absent in actual neuroses, 3: 54, 74,96-7,102-3,110, iii mechanism absent in 'typical' phobias, 3: 53 n..

nature of the, 23: 264-8)

processes(see also Primary process; Psychical apparatus/systems, stratification of; Secondary process), 6: 128, 232 n..

quiescence, 3: 117

reality(see Reality, psychical and factual/external/material)

rigidity and plasticity, 22: 119, 136

stimuli as dream instigators, 4: 36-8,159-60, 201-3,208-10)

stimuli, hysterical reaction to, 3: 221-3)

trauma, 1: 165, 167,180-2,198-9,211,2: 20, 23-4,38-9,48-55, 60 n. 1, 66 n. 2, 68-9,70, 81-3,94, 101-4,105-7,124-5,126-8,133-4,139-40, 187-90,3: 28, 29-30, 112-13, 157-8,11: 22, 18: 230-1)

value(see Intensity, psychical; Transvaluation of psychical values)

Psychical apparatus/systems(see also Conscious system, the(Cs.); Ego, the; Id, the; Mnemic systems(Mnem.); Perceptual system, the(Pcpt.); Preconscious system, the(Pcs.); Superego, the; Unconscious system, the(Ucs.)), 1: 261 n. I, 263, 266-7,310, 313,317, 329 n. 2,337-40, 350 n. 4,359 n. 3,369, 418 n. 1, 4: 43-4,194,5: 457, 478-86, 493,505-10, 514,535-7,539-40, 541,543-5,549-51, 553-4,608, 609-10, 18: 8-ii, 13-14, 24,28-32, 34-5,59, 20: 28, 52,64, 126 n. 1,138, 142,145, 172-6,178, 198-9,23: 131-3,142-8,165, 177-85, 204 n. 2,214, (275) and drives, 14: 168, 171-2, (179) and pleasure, 12: (218) and reality, 12: 216, (217) and repression, 14: 130-1,147-8,152-6,167-73, 178-80, 199-200, (209) and toleration of stimuli, 12: 218

dissection of the, 22: 51-71, 99

in infant, 12: 216 n..

stratification of, 6: 128

topography of, 8: 141, 142-3,153 n. 1, 12: 138 n. 2,254, 22: 4, 51-71, 99

use of term, 24: 75, 125

Psychical expenditure and dreams, 8: 143

concept of, 8: 128-9)

difference in, as source of the comic, 8: 163, 169-74, 177,180, 182-3,188-92, 194-7,203-4)

discharged in laughter, 8: 127-31, 134-5,152, 158,161-2,168, 181-2,195, 204-5)

economy in(see Economy in psychical expenditure)

exaggerated, as source of the comic, 8: 164-9,171-2,189-90, 194,204-5)

saving of, 12: 218

'Psychical inefficiency' (Janet), 2: 92, 205-6)

'Psychical inertia', 12: 153 n. 1, 14: 55, 269,17: 103-4,21: 97, 23: 164, 209,217 n. 2, 218

Psychical systems [in sense of ψ-systems] (see also Mnemic systems(Mnem.)), 5: 479-90, 493-9,501-21, 522,527-55)

Psychoanalysis(see also Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment) and Anthropology; Art; Biography;

Biology; Education; Ethnology; Law, the; Literature, creative;

Medicine; Occultism; Philosophy; Physics; Psychiatry; Religion; Science; Sociology(see respective headings) and Catholic Church, 23: 4, 51, (53) and civilization, 11: 50, 16: (342) and dreams, 19: 99-100, 102-4,105-7, (116) and ethics, 18: (260) and society, 11: 133-7) and telepathy, 18: 166, 168-71, 178-9,191, 196-7,209-10) and universities, 17: 167-9)

applied to psychoses, 19: 201-2,22: 135-7)

as psychology of the id, 19: 206

as research and as treatment, 12: 110, 205

as science, 20: 50-1,61, 66,150-3,176, 185-6,217, 220-1,227-30, 248-9,22: 8,121-2,126, 139-40, 147,153, 159-60, 24: 42-52)

attacked by Janet, 2: xvi n..

basis of, 11: 27-8)

criticism of, 9: 183, 11: 38, 49-50, 130-1,133-5,203 n. 1,206, 14: 5-6,17-20, 23,29-30, 31-6,37 n. 1,297, 298,15: 15-16, 20-1,24-5,43-4,69-70, 132,147, 180,203, 16: 216-17, 290,251-2,335, 407-8,19: 198-9,201, 203,212-19, 20: 10, 29,43-4,50-1,60, 184-6,200, 204,222, 226,253, 259,263, 22: 6, 20-1,23, 30,51, 120-3,126, 134,137, 23: 178, 223,233, 264

dictionary of, 22: 267

difficulty of understanding, 22: 62, 120-1)

empirical, 12: 205

findings of, 6: xvi, 42, 152,223, 14: 10, 13-15, 113,130-2,135, 147,151-4,171, 199,203, 229,280-1,286, 295-6,319-20, 322,333-6,19: 11-12, 14,223, 29,46-7,76, 77-8,81, 21: 124-5,171-2,23: 75, 76,86-7,90-1,113-19, 131,138, 148,168-9, 175

first researches of, into hysteria, 12: 205

first work of, on symptoms, 22: 51, 128, 138

founded on dreams, 12: 259, 22: 7, 20, 25-6)

fundamental rule of, 11: 31-2,34, 12: 100, 108,111, 114-15, 131-2,134, 139 n. 2,145, 148,153, 15: 101 and n. 1, 16: 254-6,389, 19: 193-4,20: 35-6,108, 167-8,218, 23: 157, 159,161-2, 216

history of, 14: 3-58, 18: 229-46, 19: 187, 189-206, 212-13, 20: 42-8,54, 63,65-6,245-8,252-3)

ignorant attitudes to, 12: 208

in America(see also Ego psychology), 19: 198, 202,271, 299,20: 44, 45-6,65, 163,210, 224,230-1,233-6,237-8,252-3,21: 242-3,23: 195-6,24: 42, 69,78, 83,85-7)

in Austria, 20: 42, 44,65, 160,208-10, 222-3,238, 248, 253

in France, 20: 54, 65,163 n..

in India, 20: 65

in Germany, 20: 43-5,47, 53-4,64-5,163, 184,203, 209-10, 248,253, 263

in Great Britain, 20: 44, 65,163 n. 1,210, 253

in Hungary, 19: 271-2,20: 44, 47,65, 224, 253

in Israel, 20: 65

in Japan, 20: 65

in Russia, 20: 65

in Scandinavia, 20: 65

in South Africa, 20: 65

in Switzerland, 20: 65

in the Netherlands, 20: 65

Institute of, 1: xxi, xxiii, xxv, xxxi-xxxii, 24: 48, 86

lay(see Lay analysis)

nature of, 10: 56 n. 1,109-11, 135-6,169-70)

non-medical applications of, 22: 4, 97, 128-34, 201-6, 268

'pan-sexualism' of, 18: 51, 86, 245

referred to in dreams of those undergoing it, 5: 342-3,366, 369 n. 1,350-1,398 n..

resistance to, 4: 125, 139-40,5: 325-6,446 n. 3,461-6,469, 606,6: 123,9: 87-8,90, 10: 92, 120,11: 38, 13: 195, 198,200, 14: 13, 17 n. 1, 19-20, 33,42-4,51, 58,80, 132-3,147, 155-6,286, 315,342, 16: 222-3,253-60, 263,309, 407-8,17: 9-11, 38 n. 1, 43-4,46-9,68, 82,85, 144 n. 3,125, 127-33, 153,155, 175,19: 4, 12, 14,23, 44-5,80, 82,100, 105,116-17, 157,194, 198,20: 43-4,23: 159-63, 192-3,194, 196,198, 223,233, 238,240, 242

scientific status of, 21: 235-6)

secessions from, 22: 123-8)

spread of, in countries outside Austria, 14: 25-9,32-3,37, 40, 42

teaching of, 17: 128-9)

technique of(see Technique, psychoanalytic)

theory of, 11: 53, 14: 255, 18: 7,227, 229-46)

therapeutic aspect of(see Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment)

training for, 14: 17 n. 1, 21-2,38, 20: 177, 195-6,203-4,206-9,212, 217-22, 225,229-31, 248, 253

use of term, 1: 55 n. 3, 2: 44 n. 3, 3: 44 n. 2,151, 160 n. 3,173 n. 1, 7: 239, 18: 232 n. 1, 19: 206 n..

Psychoanalyst analysis of own dreams by(see also self-analysis), 12: (112) and medical qualification, 12: 77, 328

necessity of own analysis for, 11: 132 n. 1, 12: 76-7,111-13)

personality of, 23: 223-5)

resistance of, in own analysis, 12: 124

women as, 21: 216-17, 220 n. 1, 22: 103, 104,115, 129,131, 261,23: 178, 271-2)

Psychoanalytic Review, The, 14: 42, 19: 199

Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment(see also After-education; Cathartic method/therapy; Causal therapy; Pressure technique; self-analysis; Technique, psychoanalytic; Wild analysis), 1: 298, 421,3: 29-30, 37,53, 160-1,164, 173-6,184, 186,200-10, 212-14, 224,249, 252,275-8,288, 289,300, 301,317,6: 161-2,7: 9-10, 15-19, 32,37-8,102-6,118, 123 n. 1,145-7,168, 171 n. 2,178, 192-3,205, 212,241-58, 259-61,9: 4, 69-71, 89-90, 101,152, 221,222, 10: 80, 92,158 n. 1, 12: 171, 327-9,13: 157, 15: 6, 15, 19,16: 225-8,230, 247-8,254, 264-5,338, 381-8,396-409, 17: 9-10, 106,128-9,179, 203,253, 18: 18-19, 143-4,229-31, 240,242-4,19: 44-5,75, 157,190, 192,200-1,212, 291,20: 26, 37-8,53, 136-7,182, 192,197, 206-7,215-17, 221,227-9,249, 21: 130, 248,22: 7, 8, 66, 71,128, 130-1,133-8,23: 156-64, 191-7,199-203, 204-9,211-12, 215-19, 223,225, 240-3)

aims of, 12: 327

as cultural process, 22: 71

as prophylaxis, 22: 131-2)

breaking off, 12: 127

brings repressed material to consciousness(see also overcomes resistance; restores forgotten experiences; uncovers the id; uncovers the unconscious), 6: 53, 205,9: 69-70, 152,11: 129-30, 217,16: 260-1,384-7,393, 395,398-402, 17: 43-6,153, 155,19: 12, 14-15, 18,45 n. 1,237-8,20: 35, 37,136, 182,252, 23: 192, 198-9,206-7,212, 215,233, 240-1,242-3)

brings the id under aegis of the ego, 19: 50, 22: 71 n. 2, 24: 125

brings the Ucs. Under aegis of the Pcs., 5: 517

by laymen(see Lay analysis)

cathartic method develops into, 2: xviii, xxv-xxvi, xxix combined with medical treatment, 12: 133-4)

communications in, 22: 8-11, 16,231-2)

compared to excavation of Pompeii, 9: 4, 31

compared to hypnotic treatment, 12: 131, 145-6,147, 206,18: 118 n. 1,229-32, 236, 244

compared to surgery, 7: 259

conditions favorable to, 18: 141-5)

constructions in(see Constructions in psychoanalysis)

cures analyst's absent-mindedness, 6: 135 n..

déjà raconté in, 6: 230, 13: 195-200)

deterioration during, 12: 149-50)

duration of(see also shortening of;

slowness of), 7: 228, 273,12: 125-7,136, 20: 194-202, 207-8,211, 223,224-6,23: 194-202, 207,211, 223,224, 24: 133

effects of, 1: 108 n. 3, 3: 212 n. 2, 11: 502, 228,12: 112 n. 3,139 n. 2, 16: 393 n. 1,396 n. 1,407 n. 1, 23: 191-4)

Ferenczi's views on, 22: 243

first session of, 18: 196

for poorer classes, 17: 160-1)

fundamental rule of(see Psychoanalysis, fundamental rule of)

interruption of, 5: 462

intervenes in patient's real life, 23: 209-10)

lasting contact through, 12: 112

lying on sofa in, 12: 131, 135

negative reaction to, 17: 62, 19: 44-5,157, 22: 97

obstructed by patient's relatives, 16: 405-8)

of adults, 10: 5-6,7 n. 3, 27-8,78-80, 108-9,111-12)

of anxiety states, 11: 216

of children, 7: 118-19, 10: 5, 78, 80,108-9,113, 11: 90, 13: 119, 14: 15, 57,16: 273-4,17: 8-9,179, 19: 81, 280,20: 34, 61 and n. 1,190-2,222, 241,22: 50, 129-31, 136,23: 77

of homosexuals, 11: 90-1,18: 142-4,22: 250-1)

of impotence, 11: 167-8)

of neurotics(see Neurosis, psychoanalytic treatment of)

outside hostility to, 12: 115, 123

overcomes resistance, 16: 257-8,386-7,393, 395,405, 398-400, 18: 18-20, 110,144, 154,240, 242-4,254, 20: 35-8,141, 182,196, 199-200, 201-2,252, 22: 61, 95-7,121, 131, 135

prophylactic power of, 23: 193, 201-2,208-10, 211

referred to in dream, 7: 82-3)

replaces repression by condemnation, 10: 110

resistance to, 2: xix, xxi, 21, 137,2384o, 243-5,248-55, 257-64, 268-70, 295,300,4: 125, 139-40,5: 325-6,446 n. 3,461-6,469, 606,6: 123,9: 87-8,90, 10: 92, 120,13: 195, 198,200, 14: 13, 17 n. 1, 20, 42-4,58, 80,132-3,147, 155-6,286, 315,342, 16: 222-3,253-60, 263,309, 407-8,17: 10-11, 38 n. 1, 68, 82,85, 144 n. 3,153, 155,175, 19: 4, 12, 14,23, 44-5,80, 82,100, 105,116-17, 157,194, 198,20: 43-4,22: 61, 95-7,121, 131,135, 23: 159-63, 192-3,194, 196,198, 223,233, 238,240, 242

restores forgotten experiences, 23: 69, 114, 172

shortening of(see also duration of), 12: 127-8,17: 5, 10-11)

slips of the tongue during, 6: 69-70, 81,88 n..

slowness of(see also duration of), 12: 152-3,24: 133

sources of cure in, 12: 139

strengthens the ego, 23: 156-62, 193,199, 207,209, 212,214, 224-5)

suggestion in, 12: 99, 113,128, 139,18: 20 n. 1, 32, 231,244, 19: 103-7,20: 29-30, 37,169, 200, 252

support of relatives in, 12: 115

symptomatic acts during, 6: 165-73, 185

terminated by patient, 7: 11, 13 n. 1, 62 n. 3, 66, 84-5,93, 96-7,104-7)

termination of, 18: 36

uncovers the id, 23: 132 n. 1,215-16)

uncovers the unconscious(see also brings repressed material to consciousness), 15: 133, 173-4,176, 182,190-1,16: 342, 385-6,387, 393,401-2,22: 26, 66, 94

Psychoanalytic training institutes(see also Psychoanalysis in(), 20: 65, 203,204, 206,208, 209,217-18, 225,234-6, 239

Psychoanalytical Congresses, International(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Psychoanalytische Bewegung, Die, 9: .

Psychology, 15: 19-20, 21: 238-9,24: 47, 71, (84) and academic philosophy, 22: 231

Freud's interest shifts to, from neurology, 3: 9, 41, 58,198, 210,236 n. 1,239 n. 1,244 n. 1,317, 24: 41-51)

sociology as applied, 22: 158

Psychology: a Study of a Science(by S. Koch), 24: 103

Psychoneuroses(see also Hysteria; Neurosis; Obsessional neurosis), 3: 41, 75,151, 165 n. 1,251, 273-8,16: 339-45, 356

distinguished from actual neuroses, 3: 262-5,272-4,20: 21, 125

Psychophysical parallelism(see also Mind/body relation), 14: 149, 183-5)

Psychosis(see also Amentia, Meynert's; Anxiety, psychosis; Confusional psychosis; Delusional insanity; Delusions; Dementia praecox; Disavowal; Hallucination; Hallucinatory psychosis; Madness; Mania; Manic-depressive states; Megalomania; Melancholia; neuro-psychoses of defence; Obsessional insanity; Paralysis, general, of the insane; Paranoia; Paraphrenia; Schizophrenia), 2: 19, 73-4,143,3: 81, 224,7: 132-3,143, 192-3,243, 273-4,8: 148, 152 n. 2, 9: 127, 191,11: 32-3,225, 13: 53-4,74, 87,89, 92,157, 163,164-5,168, 174,14: 12, 24-5,44, 64,67, 94,158, 196,204, 206,207, 208,218, 236,239 n. 1,285, 16: 227, 230,366-7,373-4,379, 404 n. 1, 17: 205, 254,267, 18: 100, 121,236, 242,248, 19: 81-2,179, 181-2,201-2,240, 254,20: 48, 52-3,79, 182,23: 50-1,78, 145,154-6,165, 176,182-3,212, 242-3,248, 251

aetiology of, 4: (32) and anxiety dreams, 4: 78-9) and narcissism, 12: 314, 21: 106, (210) and premature sexual experience, 1: 266-7, (286) and psychoanalysis, 19: 201-2,22: 135-7) and religion, 21: 159

as attempt at recovery, 12: 61 n. 2, 66-7,14: 64, 74-5,179-80, 204-5,222-3,16: 373 n..

as mode of defence, 3: 183-4,21: 74-5,77, 149

collective, 22: 140, 213

compared to dreams(see Dreams compared to psychoses)

compared to neurosis(see Neurosis and psychosis compared;seealso the ego in, and neurosis)

detachment of Libido in(see also turning away from external reality in), 1: 238, 240,12: 66-7)

distortion in, 8: 148 n..

dreams in, 23: 182

'holy awe' of, 21: 176

hypnosis as 'experimentally produced', 1: 82-3, 101

hypnosis not applicable to cases of, 1: 116

hysterical, 1: 239-40, 267-8,2: 9, 12, 20,41-3,60 n. 1, 85, 210,221-2,234-5)

negativism in, 19: 240-1)

of defence interrupts course of neurosis, 3: 56

of defence, paranoia as, 3: 183-4)

of 'overwhelming', 3: 51

precipitating cause of, 23: 182-3)

regressive functioning in, 5: 507-8)

remodelling of perception in, 19: 181

repression in, 14: 173-4,179-80, 16: 372, 22: 233

response to sensory stimuli in, 4: 80-1)

result of disturbance between the ego and external world, 19: 141-4,179-83)

splitting of consciousness in, 3: 48 n..

superseding hysteria, 3: 55, 12: 122

the ego in, and neurosis, 3: 54, 21: 140-1, 167

time sense in, 4: 81

turning away from external reality in, 22: 15, 52-3,140, 185

verbal association in, 1: 259, 299

wish fulfilment in, 8: 148 n..

Ptosis, cortical, 1: 188

Puberty(see also Adolescence; Sexuality, adult), 1: 54, 146,208, 211,249, 257,258 n. 4,267, 296,358, 370,378, 380,381, 383,2: 178, 182,214, 217-19, 288,300, 306,308,4: 63, 164,5: 347, 566,586-7,8: 111,9: 112-13, 150-1,184, 189,205, 212,10: 113, 140,154-5,158 n. 1,204, 232,11: 40-1,43, 156-8,171, 13: 20, 29,171, 14: 8, 14, 77,78, 172,246, 250-1,335, 343,15: 165, 181,16: 274-5,279, 281,288, 290,296, 307,311, 322,326, 355,17: 17, 20,37, 40 n. 1, 62, 88,95, 105,119, 187-8,19: 43, 131-3,135, 205,218, 247,253 n. 2,255-6,20: 29, 32,103-4,137-8,186-7,189, 191,251, 21: 66, 180,218, 222,22: 87, 103,112, 115,193, 194,23: 69, 87,138-9,141, 172, (192) and anorexia in girls, 17: (95) and homosexuality, 7: 54, 123,11: 88, 109,119, 18: 158-60, 221-2) and masturbation, 5: 345, 346,349, 524-5,7: 168, 10: 154-5,17: (189) and object choice(see Object choice in puberty) and phantasy(see Phantasies, pubertal)

convergence of affectionate and sensual currents at, 7: 177, 183,205, 207,209-10)

convergence of sexual aim and object at, 7: 174, 176-7,183, 207-8)

detachment from parents at, 7: 199-201)

divergence of male and female development at, 7: 183, 193, 207

effect of, in boys, 7: 178-9, 195

effect of, in girls, 7: 195, 207

genital dominance at, 7: 175, 183,196, 207-8,11: 43-4, 169

gland, 7: 129 n. 1,157 n. 2, 190

outbreak of neurosis at, 7: 151, 23: 71, 73,200-1, 204

revival of Oedipus complex at, 18: 148-9,158, 239

rites, 11: 185, 13: 18, 15: 144, 16: 295, 21: 93, 22: 77, 23: 171 n..

sexual aim at(see also convergence of sexual aim and object at), 18: 103-4)

sexual changes at, 7: 113, 154,157 n. 2,183-7,193-6,199-203, 207-8,18: 237, 239

sexual curiosity of(see also Infantile sexual curiosity), 5: 309, 474 n..

surge of Libido at, 7: 159, 195

wave of repression at, 11: 119

Pubic hair, 10: 52, 233,236, 22: 117

symbolized(see Symbolized, pubic hair)

Pucelle d'Orléans, La(by Voltaire), 11: 61 n..

Pulmonary phthisis, 3: 121

Punishment, 14: 89, 283,336, 23: 167

corporal(see Corporal punishment)

dreams(see Dreams, punishment)

equated with castration, 21: 172, 223

fear of(see Fear of punishment)

for violation of taboo, 13: 27-9,33, 39,47-8,56-7,58, 63,72, 99

need for(see also Guilt, sense of), 6: 154-5,17: 25, 41,108 n. 1,157, 184,19: 9, 44, 158,160-1,21: ili, 114-15, 122-3,172-4,22: 95-7,125, 23: 122, 219

of children(see Children and punishment)

of 'Rat Man' by his father, 10: 156-60, 165,199, 210, 213

Rat(see Rat punishment)

self- (see Self-punishment)

symptoms as, 21: 125

Puns(see also Jokes; Play on words; Similarity of sound as joke technique), 8: 4, 14, 39-42, 67

in dreams, 4: xxv, 88 n. 2,265 n. 1, 5: 364

in waking life, 4: 88 n. 2,155-6,5: 386-7)

Purification of souls(Schreber), 12: 20-1,49 n..

Purkersdorf, 5: 386

Q and Qή

distinction between, 1: 314, 318, 417

nature of, 1: 417-21)

Quackery of lay analysis, 20: 160, 163,209, 222,224, 238,241-2)

of treatment of neurotics by doctors, 20: 204-9, 213

Quality, 4: xix, xx, 5: 481-2,514, 550-1,16: 330, 404,18: 8, 29, 30,220, 22: 66-7) and indications of reality, 1: 350-2) and migraine, 1: 413-16) and quantity, 1: 334 n. 6,335 n. 3, 19: 19, 38-9,152-3,20: (49) and word presentations, 14: 178

in dreams, 1: 364-5, 367

of drive impulses, 19: 38-9)

of normal processes, 1: 384-6,388-91, 395-400, 402-4,406, 409-11)

of pain, 1: 345

perceptual, 14: 178

problem of, 1: 310, 332-8)

Quantitative factors(see Economic factors)

Quantity(see also Intensity, psychical), 1: 217, 258-9,262, 309,311, 319-68, 374-421,2: xxiii, 76, 174-5,183, 215,240,3: 58, 115 n. 1, 4: xix-xx, 5: 502, 536,550-1,14: 74 n. 1,160, 226-8,16: 314, 316,329-31, 369 n. 1,404, 18: 8 and n. 1, 30, 220,21: 151, 231 n. I, 22: 66-7,83, 136-7, 173

cathexis as, 3: 59 n..

displaceable, 3: 60-1)

excitation of neurons as, 3: 58

sum of excitation and quota of affect as, 3: 56, 58

Quarterly Review, 13: 209

Radium, discovery of, 22: 152

Ragusa, 3: 284, 286,6: ²

Railway accident as trauma, 2: 190

anxiety, 7: 179

'brain', 1: 12 n. 2, 53

fear of(see Fear of railways/railway journeys)

interests of boys, 7: 178-9)

'spine', 1: 12, 53-5)

as symbol, 10: 162-5,216-17, 223,230, 233-4,235-7)

punishment, 10: 128-30, 132-4,160, 162-7,172, 200-1,217-20, 223,224, 230-1, 234

'Rat Man', case of(see Case of 'Rat Man')

'Rat Man's' father as interferer with sexual enjoyment, 10: 140, 145,153-4,156-8,198, 206,210, 232

character of, 10: 153-4,160-1,206-7,215, 217-21, 223-4)

death of, 10: 125, 134,137-8,142, 152,154, 155,164, 175,178-9,193, 197,199, 209-10, 223,224-6,228, 234

'Rat Man' identified with, 10: 152 n. 2,153, 160

'Rat Man' punished by, 10: 156-60, 165,199, 210, 213

'Rat Man's' death wish against, 10: 137-41, 142,154, 178-9,198-9,210, 224

'Rat Man's' hostility towards, 10: 138-9,157, 160-1,172, 180,193, 224,226-7,230, 235,238-9)

'Rat Man's' love for, 10: 138-41, 159,180, 228

'Rat Man's' phantasies about, 10: 134, 156,207, 228, 232

'Rat Man's' lady and 'Rat Man's' father, 10: 138, 140,154, 166-7,172, 179-80)

phantasies about, 10: 142, 149,195, 200-2,208, 210,215-16, 234-5)

'Rat Man's' anxiety for, 10: 122

'Rat Man's' hostile impulses against, 10: 142, 146-7,148-9,180, 192,200-1,205, 209,212, 215,223, 230,238-9)

'Rat Man's' jealousy of, 10: 145, 204,210, 238

'Rat Man's' love for, 10: 138, 140,142, 144,165, 179-80, 193, 209

'Rat Man's' obsession for protecting, 10: 145, 171,195, 211, 221

rat punishment and, 10: 128-9,163, 192,200-1,217, 223

rejects 'Rat Man', 10: 148, 180,193, 206,209, 228, 229

sterility of, 10: 165-6,172, 176,193, 222, 238

'Rat Man's' mother

'a whore', 10: 209, 226, (235) and money, 10: 200, 220,223, 234-5)

eructations of, 10: 193, 223

obstacle to sexual pleasure, 10: 197, 210

obstacle to suicide, 10: 198, 230

marriage of, 10: 152, 215,219-20, 223

'Rat Man' exhibits to, 10: 232

'Rat Man' identified with, 10: 224, 230-1)

'Rat Man's' hostility towards, 10: 213, 222-3, 226

'Rat Man's' incestuous feeling for, 10: 157-8)

Rationalization, 4: 131, 10: 147, 171,11: 159, 12: 42, 14: 46, 161,287, 21: 235

Ratisbon, 1: 245

Räuber, die(by F Schiller), 2: 88 n. 1, 5: 379 n. 2,431,6: 22

Ravenna, 4: 172

'Rays' (of God; Schreber) (see also 'Voices' (Schreber)), 12: 15, 20,23-4, (27) and nerves, 12: 20 n..

leader of, 12: 34, 68

Reaction change of content in, 9: 86, 88-9)

mistakes in reproducing, 9: 86, 89

time, 9: 86, 88

Reaction- Formation, 7: 158-9,205, 211,9: 150-2,154, 11: 35, 175,12: 296, 319,14: 75, 113,139, 164,241, 250,281, 283,16: 331, 336,17: 177, 18: 5, 49, 112,206-7,240, 246,249, 19: 46-8,107, 254,20: 32, 91-2,102-4,139-41, 145,215, 21: 100, 231,23: 122, (192) and the ego(see Ego, the, reactionformations of)

part played by, in character, 22: 90, 81,173, 187

part played by, in obsessional neuroses, 16: 327-8,333, 20: 102-4,139-40, 145

symptoms as, 12: 206

the superego as, 19: 29, 34,50, 121-2)

read/ing(see also Misreading), 19: 17, 30, 47

aloud, 6: (114) and phantasy, 17: 176-7)

learning to, 14: 188-90)

Reality(see also External world)

acceptance of, 14: 12, (58) and anxiety, 16: 347-8,354, 357-61, 363,379-80, 22: 4, 55, 69,72-3,75-7,82-4) and 'dream within a dream', 4: (301) and illusion, 14: 280, 284, (299) and obsessional neurosis, 10: 176, 178-9, (186) and phantasy(see Phantasies and reality) and play, 9: 124-5) and science, 22: 150, 153-5, (160) and the Cs., 20: 176, 179, (250) and the ego(see Ego, the, relation to reality of) and the id, 20: 181, (215) and the Ucs., 1: 286, 14: 165

distortion of, in mind of perceiver, 6: 197

effect of changes in, on neurotic symptoms, 14: 46-7,321-2)

equated with what is wished in dreams, 5: 384

feeling of, in dreams, 4: 19 n. 2,166,5: 332-3,502-3)

flight from, 9: 203, 12: 215, 13: 74, 84-5,17 47-9,89, 19: 179, 181-3)

frustration by, 11: 169, 171,173, 16: 276-7,313, 317

indications of, 1: 311, 350-3,355, 358,360, 395-8,402, 406-8,14: 207 n..

intellectuals separated from, 22: 213

man's relation to, 13: 86-9,175-6)

non-adaptation to, 12: 229-30)

not differentiated from unreality in dreams, 4: 256-7)

of events represented in dreams, 4: 256-7)

opposite of wish fulfilment, 1: 304

principle(see Reality principle)

projection of mental events into, in superstition and paranoia, 6: 221-3)

psychical and factual/external/material(see also Phantasies and memories; Phantasies and reality; Thought reality and external reality; Truth, historical and material), 1: 397 n. 1, 3: 210-12,5: 547, 554,13: 146-7,16: 325, 17: 237-8,241-3,18: 208, 23: 50-1,118 n..

rebellion against, in children and young people, 8: 110-11)

relation to, of dreams, 4: 6-9,45-8, 56

remodelling of, in psychosis, 19: 180-3)

repudiation of, is pleasant, 22: 256-60)

sense of, in dreams, 9: 45-6,17: 30-1, 46

testing(see Reality-testing)

withdrawal from, in melancholia, 14: 218

withdrawal from, in mourning, 14: 218

withdrawal from, in narcissism, 14: 64, 72-4,85-7, 230

withdrawal from, in neurosis, 11: 47-8,169-70, 12: 215

withdrawal from, in psychosis, 14: 64, 22: 15, 52-3, 185

withdrawal from, in sleep, 4: 196-7,5: 486, 528,574, 14: 197-8,208, 18: 118, 121,235, 22: 15, 17-18)

Reality ego(see Ego, the, pleasure(vs. Reality ego))

Reality principle, 1: 347 n. 1, 3: 59 n. 2, 5: 507 n. 2, 12: 216, 218-20, 14: 166-7,316, 16: 314-15, 323,328, 333,364, 367,18: 10-11, 20,35, 76,19: 21, 107,152, 182,20: 51, 56,179, 250,21: 62, 50-1,72-3,22: 67, 23: 105-6, 180

Reality-testing, 1: 329 n. 2,350 n. 2,419,4: 45-6,5: 506-7,7: 164 n. 1, 14: 101, 165 n. 4,166-7,169 n. 3,195-6,204-8,218, 221,225, 16: 328, 17: 240-2,18: 76, 106,19: 8, 24 n. 2, 49, 239-40, 20: 152, 21: 74, 22: 30 and n. 1, 67, 79 n. 1, 23: 146, 180,24: (95) and phantasy, 12: 218, 228

disregard of, by unconscious, 12: 221

use of term, 5: 506 n. 2, 12: 218 n. 3, 14: 101 n..

Reason(see also Intellectual; Intelligence)

advance of, 22: 150-1,222-3)

man's hostility to, 22: 30

the ego stands for, 22: 68

Reclam Universal Library, 6: 210-11, 212 n..

Recognition(see Familiar, rediscovery of what is)

Recovery attempts at, in psychoses, 12: 61 n. 2, 66-7,14: 64, 74-5,179-80, 204-5,222-3,16: 373 n..

drive to, 22: 94

Redemption, 23: 79-80, 82,122-3)

Reflecting, 1: 382-3,22: 10 and n..

Reflex action, 2: xix, 7-8,176, 180,183-7,190-1,204, 217,14: 104, 105-6, 166

functioning of psychical apparatus, 5: 480, 505-7, 535

neurosis(Fließ), 3: 81, 140-1)

theory of hysteria, 2: 215-16, 223

Re Formation, the, 23: 36

Regression(see also Collateral flow, perverse sexuality and), 1: 277 n. 1,297 n. 2,364 n. 4,369-71,2: xxii, 169,3: 231 n. 3, 5: 485 n. 1, 7: 151, 201,205 n. 1,210 n. 1,212, 11: 44, 47-8,111, 120,13: 25, 87,174, 14: 7-8,73, 75,83-4,122-3,138, 166,202 n. 1,204-6,223-5,242-3,267, 269,285, 299,16: 315 n. 2, 17: 23, 40-1,49, 73,95, 116-19, 188-9,230, 19: 25, 37,48, 49,93, 156,160, 180,183, 21: 64, 67,149, 220,230-1,23: 141, (251) and aetiology of neuroses, 1: 296-7) and anticathexis, 20: (140) and censorship, 5: 484-5,487-8,513-14, 542 n.. and perception, 1: 344, 364-5,369, 414,417,2: xxii, 168, 181,8: 141, 143-4) and projection, 1: (368) and repression, 16: 301-3,20: 31, 94,126 n. 1,140, 145,215-16, (251) and resistance, 5: 481-2,484-5, 489

as defusion of drives, 20: 102-3)

as mechanism of defence, 20: 94, 102, 145

due to attraction of the unconscious, 12: 96, 228,231-2)

due to frustration, 12: 53-4,96, 228,231-2)

during latency period, 18: 128

formal, 1: 369, 370,5: 490

Freud's use of concept, 1: 248 n. 1,364 nn. 3 & 4,369-71)

from object love to auto-erotism, 10: 185

in dreams, 1: 297, 370,4: xviii, xxiii-xxiv, 5: 484-90, 506-8,513-17, 527-8,534, 542 n. 3,595,8: 141-3,148-9,156, 11: 148, 14: 54, 197-8,202-5,208, 285,15: 157, 159,161, 173,182-5,195, 22: 17-19)

in groups, 18: 109, 114

in hysteria, 12: 321

in impotence, 12: 196-7,20: 123

in masochism, 18: 52

in normal waking life, 5: 484-5, 489

in object choice, 16: 301, 302-3,318, 322,18: 98-9,149 n. 1, 22: 56-7)

in obsessional neurosis, 1: 370, 10: 185-6,12: 317, 319,20: 94, 101-4,109, 145

in paranoia, 1: 370, 12: 53-4,63, 66

in pathological states, 4: xviii, 5: 486-7,489, 507-8,18: 240, 246

in perversion, 7: 151-2,205 n. 1,210-11)

in phobias, 20: 94-6, 145

in psychosis, 5: 507-8)

infantile, 20: 113

of affects, 10: 152 n..

of libido, 1: 296-7,368, 350-1,12: 192, 196-7,317-20, 16: 299-304, 317-23, 329-30, 361-4,19: 37, 48,49, 93,20: 101-4,22: 56-7,81-2,88, 111,114-16, 192

of object choice to identification, 18: 98-9,149 n..

of the ego, 16: 315

temporal, 1: 152 n. 1,369-71,5: 490, 14: 197-8,202, 20: 113 n..

topographical, 1: 369, 350-1,5: 490, 14: 202, 203-4)

two kinds of libidinal, 16: 302-3)

Regressive character of dreams, 1: 297, 370,5: 489-90, 11: 148, 14: 54, 197-8,202-5,208, 285

hallucinations, 2 (xxii, 169,4 (xviii, xxiv, 5: 486-8,489-90, 507-8, 169

identifications, 14: 215, 223-5, 267

neuroses, 1: 296-7,369-71,5: 486-7,490, 11: 44, 47-8,120, 14: 7-8,54, 197,17: 48, 116

phantasies, 12: 228, 17: 44-5,47-8,51, 52-3,184-5,190-1,192-4)

religion, 11: 111-12)

symbols, 1: 370

Reichenau, 1: 224, 227 n..

Reichenberg(Liberec), 7: 22 n..

Reichenhall, 4: 13,6: 21

Reichstag, the, 5: 381-2)

Reincarnation, 13: 59, 108,110, 14: 294

Reisebilder(by H. Heine), 8: 12, 15,18 n. 1, 41 n. 1, 69-70, 76-7,122-3)

Relativity, theory of, 18: 167-8,22: 127, 154

Religion(see also Catholic Church; Christianity; Group psychology and Church; Islam; Jews, religion of; Monotheism), 6: 18, 220 n. 1,222, 223 n. 1, 7: 246-8,11: 75, 89,111-13, 133,136, 175,184, 12: 70 n. 3, 13: 151, 14: 31-2,54-6,252, 291-2,293-4,315, 15: 25-6,141, 146,147, 16: 292, 342,18: 91-2,114, 132,168, 245-6,19: 30, 32-3,48, 76-7,123, 205,216, 218,22: 4,158, 213, 222

ambivalence of, 13: 138, 17: 59, (104) and art, 21: 68-9) and Bolshevism(see also in Soviet Russia), 22: (158) and children, 21: 44, 48-9) and civilization, 21: 16-19, 32-3,35-7,41-9,51, 86,110, (122) and death(see also Immortality), 17: (235) and drive renunciation, 23: (108) and education, 21: 44-6,48-9, (51) and inhibited aim, 21: (92) and morality, 21: 16-17, 30-1,35, 129,22: 54-5,142-4,146-8) and neurosis(see Neurosis and religion) and obsessional neurosis, 13: 74, 19: 203, 20: 57, 21: 40-1,43, (50) and occultism, 22: (31) and Oedipus complex, 13: 143, 144 n. 2, 21: 41, 158-9) and pleasure principle, 12: (220) and protection against neurosis, 11: 112, and psychoanalysis, 15: 146, 147,16: 342, 17: 168, 255-6,20: 54, 57-9,64, 219,221, (252) and psychosis, 21: (159) and science, 21: 36-7,49, 51,68-9,22: 31, 141-54) and sublimation, 17: 58, 102-4,21: (49) and suppression of drive impulses, 9: 103-5,163, (223) and the masses, 21: 35-7,49, 68-9) and war, 22: 213, 219,220-1, 222

as alternative to neurosis, 18: 132, 21: 41, 78

as answer to the riddle of life, 21: 69

as consolation, 21: 30, 33,45-6,49, 51,66-7,68-9, 78

as delusion, 21: 75, 77-8)

as illusion, 21: 28-32, 41,46, 48-52, 59,77-8)

as neurosis of humanity, 23: 51, 54,74, 78,84-5)

as wish fulfilment, 21: 28-9,33, 40-1,49, 22: 140, 147-8, 153

compulsive character of, 23: 66-7,93, 102-3)

criticized by 'Wolf Man', 17: 56-61, 103-4)

criticized in jokes, 8: 100-1)

displacement of psychical values in, 9: 104

Freud's attitude to, 19: 297, 20: 259, 21: 157-8,23: 53-4, 273

historical, not material, truth in, 20: 64

holiness of, 23: 109

in America, 21: 18, 36

in ancient Egypt(see Egyptians, ancient, religion of)

in classical antiquity, 9: 105, 21: 103

in India, 23: 29 n..

in Soviet Russia(see also and Bolshevism), 23: 50

infantile features of, 21: 78, 22: 143-8)

justification for belief in, 21: 23-7,30, 34-6)

Mosaic, 22: 225 n. 1, 23: 47-9,58-60, 64,96-7,100-5,108, 113, 121

'oceanic' feeling as basis for, 21: 59-60, 66-7)

of Aten(see Aten, worship of)

of 'primitive' peoples, 22: 143, 144-7,23: 85, 102-3, 116

origins and development of, 12: 70, 13: 13 n. 1, 74, 77,86, 87-9,123-4,127, 138-9,175, 21: 14-22, 23: 76-7,108, 116-17, 118-19)

Popper on, 22: 235

prohibition of thought in, 9: 173, 21: 44-5)

psychology of, 9: 95, 97

science of, 22: 128

symbolism of, 9: 99, 101, 103

totemism as, 13: 12, 96,99-100, 102 n. 1,106-7,131, 133-7)

Religion of the Semites, the(by W. Robertson Smith), 20: 59-60)

Religious conversion, 21: 157-60)

delusions of grandeur, 12: 16-17)

doubt, 2: 187

education, 22: 129 n..

phase in 'Rat Man', 10: 130-1,148, 193,226-7)

practices compared to obsessional acts, 9: 97-9,101-5,19: 203, 20: 57-8, 106

REM sleep, 4: xxii-xxiv

Remembering and repeating, 12: 147-52, 23: 81

in hypnosis, 12: 145-9)

pleasure in, 8: 107

Remorse, 6: 128, 19: 9, 78, 21: 68, 118-19, 121,123-4,165, 187

obsessional, 3: 67, 68-9, 72

Renaissance, the, 5: 461-2,11: 61-2, 110

Renifleur, 7: 138 n..

Repartee, 8: 30, 60

Repeat, compulsion to(see Compulsion to repeat)

Repeating and remembering, 12: 147-52, 23: 81

brings illness into treatment, 12: 149-50)

in transference(see Transference)

of old drives, 12: 150

Repetition and the comic, 8: (201) and the uncanny, 17: 229, 231-2,234-5,236, 239,240, 244

children's pleasure in, 4: 237 n. 2, 8: 113 n. 1,196-7,18: 35 n..

represented in dreams by multiplication, 5: 333

significance of, in recording of dreams, 4: 186 n..

Representability, considerations of, 5: 303-12, 322 n. 1,446, 476,489-90, 502-3,513-14, 594-5,14: 202-3)

Representation by opposite(see also Reversal), 3: 309-10, 11: 143, 17: 30-1,38 n. 1, 20: 57

by similarity(see Similarity)

by something small(see Small)

indirect(see Indirect representation)

Representation in dreams, 6: 188-9,204, 230,238-9,8: 77-8,142-4,149-52, 177,18: 235

of abstract thought, 5: 305, 468-9,14: 203 n. 1, 15: 153, 19: 118, 22: 18-19, 21

of age, 5: 366, 372,391, 459,603, 13: 186

of alternatives, 4: 277-8,282-3,5: 587, 596

of ambivalence, 5: 384

of causal relations, 4: 280-2,5: 596

of conditional mood, 4: 299,5: 383, 391

of contradiction, 4: 283, 290-1,300,5: 388, 418,434, 534,589-90, 595-7)

of contraries, 4: 283-4,290-1,5: 589-90, 596

of logical relations, 4: 277-85,5: 401-2,454, 485,595-7)

of negation, 4: 218, 283,290, 300,5: 596, 11: 143, 13: 167, 15: 155

of optative mood, 5: 477, 585-6,24: 109

of repetition, 5: 333

of similarity, 4: 285,5: 596

of unity, 4: 219-20)

Representation, means of, in dreams, 4: 276-301)

by absurdity, 5: 380-97)

by change of identity, 4: 286-7)

by intellectual activity, 4: 278-9,5: 397-410, 468-9, 601

by numbers and calculations, 5: 350-3,391, 459,597-8,601-3)

by opposites, 3: 309-10, 11: 143, 17: 30-1,38 n. 1, 20: 57

by reversal(see also Reversal as a means of representation), 4: 218, 254-6,283-4,290-2,5: 305, 326,341, 365,430, 586-7)

by speeches(see Speeches in dreams)

by symbols, 5: 309-61, 613-14)

by temporal proximity, 7: 35-6)

unusual, 5: 362-70)

Repressed ambivalence of the, 14: 229-30) and repressing thought, 1: 304

complex, 11: 31-2,35-7,38, 39,41-2,44-5,47-8,132, 224

homosexuality, 17: 32, 40-1,57-8,63-4,50-1,72, 98-106, 193-4,21: 171-2)

ideas, 3: 51, 53,66, 179-80, 182-3,189-90, 248,12: 256-7,14: 134-9,154-9,161-4,177-8)

ideas, absence of, in 'typical' phobias, 3: 53 n. 2, 87

material(see Repressed material)

memories(see Repression of memories)

motives, 9: 40-1,55, 101

return of the(see Repressed, return of the)

sexual knowledge, 9: 187, 190-1, 196

the, 22: 51, 69, 70

the, use of term, 14: 95, 24: 91

wishes(see Repressed wish)

Repressed material brought to consciousness by psychoanalytic therapy/treatment, 6: 53, 205,9: 69-70, 152,11: 129-30, 217,16: 260-1,384-7,393, 395,398-402, 17: 43-6,153, 155,19: 12, 14-15, 18,45 n. 1,237-8,20: 35, 37,136, 182, 252

distortion of, 11: 30-1,96-7,108, 14: 132-4)

expressed in bungled actions, 6: 149, 151-2,154-8,160 n. 3,162-5,182-3,202-3)

expressed in dreams, 1: 166, 259,11: 348, 18: 121, 197-8,221, 235,19: 101, 104,106-8,116, 120-1,197, 20: 39, 56,22: 14-18, 27,201, 233-5)

expressed in errors, 6: 187-191, 193-7)

expressed in mislaying, 6: 121-5)

expressed in misreading, 6: 231-2,234-5)

expressed in paramnesia, 6: 11 n. 3, 74-5, 129

expressed in parapraxes(in general), 6: 53-5,59-79, 88-91, 102-3,104-5,109-12, 121-5,204-6,218-19, 220-1,231-40, 12: 258

expressed in slips of the pen, 6: 102-3,104-5,109-12, 206,233, 234-5)

expressed in slips of the tongue, 6: 53-5,59-79, 88-91, 206,233-5)

expressed in symptomatic acts, 6: 29, 123,161-2,165-7,170, 174,181-2,184-6,199-202, 231-2,237-40)

timeless, 22: 66

Repressed wish, 4: 141-2,209, 233-4,5: 354, 493-521, 532,535, 540-2,554, 606-8,6: 12-13, 211,216, 223-4,229,7: 8, 60, 76-7,8: 140, 143,9: 72-3,87, 127,20: 26, 39-40, 56,91, 96,126 n. 1, 21: 173, 22: 66, (110) and the preconscious, 5: 493, 494-6,499-503, 507,511-13)

effect of psychoanalysis on, 11: 50-2)

expressed in dreams(see also Repressed material expressed in dreams), 11: 34-8)

expressed in symptoms(see also Symptoms, wish fulfilment in), 7: 7, 42-3,46-7,73-4,91-3,101-2,146-7,153, 182,210, 287-8,11: 23, 27-8,30, 36-7,39-40, 48-9,118, 203,19: 196

expressed in trivial actions(see also Repressed material expressed in symptomatic acts), 11: 36-8, 96

projected on to analyst, 11: 213-14, 225

Repressed, return of the, 1: 250-5,3: 170, 179,181-3,189-93, 251,9: 26-7,70, 89,204, 11: 150-1,12: 59, 318-19, 14: 25, 136,139, 19: 180 n. 1, 20: 35-6,39, 104,141, I46, 23: 74, 79,81, 86-7, I15, I19-21, 224, 242

use of phrase, 1: 251 n. 2, 3: 179, 14: 136 n. 1, 19: 180 n. 1, 23: 115 n..

Repression(see also Censorship; Defence; Suppression), 1: 236 n. 2, 2: 289,3: 47 and n. 1, 49-50, 60 and n. 2, 99, 170,173, 176-7,179, 188,189-93, 216,251, 286-8,299, 310-I2,4: 209-10,5: 466, 489 n. 2,535-45, 551,605-11, 616,8: 89-90, ill, 118-20, 129,152, 202-3,10: 21, 27,87, 89,95, 110,150, 168 n. 3,176, 180-1,12: 58 n. 1, 14: 127-39, 16: 253 n. 1, 17: 101 n. 1, 21: 40-2,89, 106,125, 171-2,216, 220,226, 244 n. 1,246, 22: 123, 185-7,276 n..

Adler's view of, 10: 107 n. 1, 14: 4, 48, 49-50, 17: 99, 174,195-7,18: 242

'after-pressure', 12: 58, 14: 131, 159-60, 20: 83-4,23: (205) and aetiology of neuroses, 2: xxiii, 9, 14-15, 102,108, 130,139-40, 146,148-9,210, 254,294, 296,298, 304,11: 24-8,47-8,50-1,96-7,118, (203) and affect, 1: 296,3: 180-1,5: 412, 417-19, 421,429, 454,497-8,520-1,7: 234, 267,282, 285-6,20: 99, 104,107, 21: (138) and anticathexis, 20: (140) and anxiety(see Anxiety and repression) and bisexuality, 17: 6, 98-9,194-6) and censorship, 15: 189-90, 16: 261-3, (301) and character, 12: 318-19) and civilization, 21: 56, 90 n. 1, 95 n.. and compulsion to repeat, 18: 18-20, 32,35-6) and conflict, 14: 81, (134) and consciousness(see also as exclusion from consciousness), 10: 92-3,109-10, 139,144-5,147, 150,180-I and creative art, 16: 331-2) and cultural development, 12: 207, 22: 97-8) and defence(see Defence and repression) and delusions, 9: 62-3) and detachment of libido, 12: 61-2) and disavowal, 19: 145, 21: (138) and dissociation, 12: (205) and doubt, 13: (83) and dreams, 4: 216-17, 236,5: 420-1,535, 542 n. 3,605, 606,6: 188-9,204, 230,238-9,7: 15,9: 48-9,53, 72-3,14: 200-1,205, 207,15: 189-91, 197,16: 262-3,370, 378-9,403, 17: 71, 18: 121, 197-8,221, 235,19: 101, 104,106-8,116, 120-1,197, 20: 39, 56,22: 14-18, 27,201, 233-5) and drives(see also and selfpreservative drive; differing effects of, on ideational and affective elements of drive; of component drives; of drive impulses; of Sexual Drive), 7: 162, 179,210, 11: 44, 46,176, 204-7,21: 40-1) and forgetting(see Forgetting and repression) and jokes, 11: 30-1) and motor discharge, 20: 84, 126 n. I and neurosis(see also and aetiology of neuroses), 1: 236, 249-59, 262-4,271, 28I-3,296, 298,373-7,380,4: 209-10,5: 473, 552,7: 46, 78,188, 146,151, 162,179, 195,200, 205,210-13, 275,286-7,298-9,9: 47, 102,176, 13: 35-7,87, 94,122-3,163-5,177-9,14: 88, 128,131-3,135-9,145, 157-9,161-4,168, 150-1,248, 16: 259-60, 262-6,317-18, 322,354-7,361-2,375, 403-4,19: 14-15, 82,93, 179-80, 182,194, 197,20: 50-1,82-3,96-8,124, 21: 216, 22: 51, 233-4) and Oedipus complex, 7: 145 n. 1, 19: 29-31, 32,167, 150-1,218, 257,22: (114) and paramnesia, 6: 11 n. 3, 74-5, (129) and phantasies(see also of phantasies), 1: 277-80, 283-5,9: 24, 26,31, 39-40, 45-6,138, 204,12: 219, 17: 44-5,184-6,190, 193-4) and pleasure principle(see also and unpleasure), 18: 10-11, (20) and psychical harmony, 22: 234-5) and psychoanalytic treatment(see also overcoming of, in psychoanalytic treatment; Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment brings repressed material to consciousness), 7: 52-3,60, 65,76-7,97-8,101, 106 n. 1, (275) and regression, 16: 300-3,20: 31, 94,126 n. 1,140, 145,215-16, (251) and resistance(see Resistance and repression) and reversal, 20: 94-6, (139) and scotomization, 21: (138) and self-preservative drive, 22: (86) and sense of smell, 1: 297 n. 2, 7: 138 n. 3, 10: 187, 188 n. 1, 11: 176 n.. and sublimation, 17: (177) and superstition, 6: 223 and n.. and symbolization, 17: 60-1) and symptom- Formation, 1: 250-1,277-9,284-5,11: 23, 27-8,30, 36-7,39-40, 48-9,118, 203,16: 259-60, 262-6,316-18, 322,403-4,18: 98-9,240, 20: 84, 86-7,95, 106-7,22: 51, 233-4) and the ego(see also the ego as agent of), 3: 180,5: 498-9,610-11, 11: 25, 26-8,34, 36,47, 51,133, 199,203-5,14: 46-7,81-2,85, 101-2,128, 139,163, 150-2,196, 15: 129, 16: 263, 310,317, 329,335, 336,362-4,18: 19-20, 22,71 n. 1, 98-9,110, 121-2,236, 240,242, 245,248, 19: 7, 14, 20,25, 31,46, 142,179, 194,197, 20: 25-6,39, 49,80-5,86, 88-9,94, 97,102, 106-8,125-6,135-7,144-5,180-1,186, 196-7,199, 215,229, 22: 51-2,82, (85) and the id, 19: 20, 25,121, 23: 88-9,147, 149,161, 172, (184) and the psychical systems, 14: 130-1,147-8,152-6,167-73, 178-80, 199-200, (209) and the superego, 20: 81, 84,104-5,22: 61, (183) and the uncanny, 17: 230 n. 1,234-6,238, 240-2,243-4) and the unconscious, 1: 250-1,277-9,280, 283,284-5,9: 37-8,11: 23, 27-8,30, 36-7,39-40, 48-9,118, 203,13: 35-40, 53-5,69-71, 174,16: 259-60, 262-6,316-18, 322,4034, 18: 98-9,240, 19: 4-6,12-13, 15,54-5,20: 84, 86-7,95, 106-7,22: 51, 233-4,23: 86-8,92-3,149-50, 161,163, 172-3,226-7) and theory of complexes, 9: 80, 163,203, 11: 31-2,35-7,38, 39,41-2,44-5,47-8,132, (224) and unpleasure, 11: 24-8,12: 216, 14: 129-30, 133,136, 137, (240) and withdrawal from stimulus, 12: 216 n..

as basic part of theory, 12: 207

as exclusion from consciousness, 1: 252-3,296, 374-6,6: 3-5,188-9,239-40,9: 37-8,45, 61,72, 80,87 14: 81, 128-39, 147,153, 156-64, 169-70, 179,219, 229,16: 259-61, 292,301-2,356, 379,19: 14-15, 194,20: 25-6,81, 126 n. 1,144-5,250-1,23: 86-7,144-5)

as flight, 20: 26, 82,135, 180,238-9)

as organic process, 22: 157 n..

as reaction to trauma, 17: 206

as return to instinctive stage, 17: 108

by reaction- Formation, 20: 91-2, 96

compared to burial of Pompeii, 9: 4, 31 and n. 1, 40, 66

differing effects of, on ideational and affective elements of drive, 3: 49 n. 2, 60 and n. 2, 10: 135, 150,14: 135-9,157-9,161-4,22: 19, 74

disguised as 'masculine protest', 20: 46

disgust a symptom of, 7: 28-9)

doubt an expression of, 13: 83

during childhood, 5: 488, 490,540-1,9: 23-8,29, 31,36-41, 45-6,183, 202,20: 181-2,186, 194-5,22: 26, 130,201, 261-2)

during latency period, 18: 103-4,128-30, 223, 239

during puberty, 11: 119

dynamic view of, 12: 205-6)

fear of castration as motive for, 20: 96-7, 109

Fließ's view of, 17: 194-5)

in exhibitionist dreams, 4: 216-19)

in females, 7: 193-5,200-1,207, 19: 247, 255-6,22: 110, 113

in Hamlet, 7: 299

in hysteria, 1: 255-6,257-8,263-4,274, 376-80, 14: 137-8,161-4,20: 99, 103,144-5, 153

in 'Little Hans', 10: 16-17, 20-2,24, 26 n. 2, 35, 44,52-3,64, 82-3,90-1,92, 97,103-7, 109

in males, 1: 278

in obsessional neurosis, 1: 255, 257-8,263-4,377, 14: 138-9,164, 20: 1045, 106-9,139, 145, 153

in paranoia, 1: 255, 257-8,263, 12: 51, 56-9)

in perversion, 17: 177

in psychosis, 14: 173-4,179-80, 16: 372, 22: 233

in 'Rat Man', 10: 137, 140-1,149, 171,180, 196

in saints and ascetics, 9: 27

in transference neuroses, 14: 130, 137-9,161-4,178, 239-40)

Jung's view of, 14: 57

manifested by contrariety, 17: 73

mechanism of, 7: 50, 156,286, 289,11: 25-7,31, 14: 128, 136-9,159-64, 17: 71-2,174, 188-9)

meta-psychology of, 14: 159-64)

motives for, 17: 98-9,174, 194-7)

of anal-erotic impulses, 17: 115

of castration complex, 17: 76, 77

of childhood experience, 22: 26, 130,201, 261-2)

of component drives, 7: 162, 179,210, 11: 44, 46,176, 204-7)

of death wish, 4: 221, 236-7,292-3,5: 383-4)

of drive impulses(see also of Sexual Drive), 1: 274, 283-5,9: 42, 47,102-3,13: 4, 35-7,73-4,14: 46-7,81, 86-7,111, 123,128-36, 137,147, 156-9,161-5,199-200, 300,17: 99, 101,203-4,253-4,18: 10-11, 20,41-2,71, 132-3,206, 215-17, 220,240, 247,19: 46, 63,179-80, 182,194, 203-4,217, 20: 25-6,28, 32,701, 81-7,88-98, 102-4,110-12, 124-30, 135-41, 142-5,178-81, 195,215, 250-1,23: 115, 141,166-7,180-1,204-5)

of homosexual impulses(see Homosexuality, repressed)

of hostile impulses and ambivalence, 13: 53, 64-5,69-70)

of ideas, 14: 134-9,154-9,161-4,177-8)

of incestuous impulses(see Incestuous impulses, repression of)

of infantile sexuality, 7: 162, 166 n. 1,150-1,173, 177, 205

of memories(see also of traumatic memories), 3: 183, 186-9,190, 192-3,252, 306-10,6: 235 n. 3, 9: 23-8,29, 31,36-41, 45-6,68-70, 183, 202

of Oedipus complex, 22: 114

of penis envy, 17: 117

of phantasies, 1: 277-80, 283-5,12: 219

of Sexual Drive(see also of component drives), 11: 43-7,50-2,67 n. 4, 75-6,89, 114,119-20, 122,176, 204-7, 215

of traumatic memories, 23: 63, 169

organic, 1: 294-7,21: 56, 90 n. 1, 95 n..

overcoming of, in psychoanalytic treatment(see also replaced by condemnation/judgement), 14: 155-6,171, 16: 261, 384-7,393, 395,398-401, 17: 128, 153,155, 22: 66, 94,23: 192, 198-9,206-7,212, 233,240-1,242-3)

period of onset of, 1: 254-6,258, 263-4, 377

primal, 14: 131-2,160, 20: 83-4,23: 195

proper, 14: 131, 159-60)

replaced by condemnation/judgement, 8: 152 n. 2, 10: no, 11: 51, 12: 217, 14: 129, 19: 238 n. 3,241 n. 2, 20: 26

replaced by negation, 14: 164, 17: 73 n. 2, 19: 237-8, 241

Schopenhauer aware of, 20: 52

sexual(see also of Sexual Drive), 2: xxvii, 219-22,5: 346, 349,354, 367,522-4,9: 27-8,42, 47,70, 90,102-5,

41, 150-1,157-8,163, 167,189, 11: 43-7,50-2,67 n. 4, 75-6,89, 114,119-20, 122,176, 204-7, 215

sexual determination of, 1: 311, 375,376-7,381, 414,2: xxvii, 219-222)

sexualization of, 1: 278 n. 2, 17: 194-8)

the ego as agent of, 18: 19-20, 22,49, 101,110, 121-2,133, 240,242, 248,19: 7, 14-15, 20,25, 31,46, 142,180, 194,197, 23: 115, 166-7,205, 213-14)

theory of, 1: 186-7,286-7,293, 310,347-8,375-6,2: xxi-xxii, 9 n. 1, 52 n. 2,190-1,238-40, 306,3: 57 and n. 2,177 n. 1, 9: 27, 38 and n. 1, 41-2,71, 87,204, 12: 207, 14: 8-9,12-13, 44,127-39, 159-64, 16: 253 n. 1,260-3,334-5,18: 239-40, 19: 4-5,12-13, 14-15, 16,194-5,20: 25-7,35, 139,250-1)

three phases of, 12: 58-9)

topographical and functional views of, compared, 14: 152-6,159-60, 177-8,209, 239-40)

use of term, 1: 102 n. 1, 2: xxii, 9 n. 1, 3: 47 n. 1, 7: 247 n. 1,286 n. 1, 14: 13 n. 1,127-8,20: 250 n. 2, 24: 90-1, 105

Reproductive function(see also Sexual function), 7: 121, 133,158, 175-7,183-4,210, 287,9: 113, 165-6,169, 176,11: 42, 43-4,89, 204,14: 32, 67-8,110-11, 121,16: 267-8,274, 278,280-4,285, 289,299, 304,19: 42, 132,218, 257,20: 31, 33,186, 23: 138, 142,168-9)

Rescue as symbol, 11: 131, 161

dreams(see Dreams of rescue)

motif in love affairs, 11: 156, 159, 161

phantasies, 6: 130 n. 1, 11: 159-61)

Resistance, 1: 120 n. 1,376 n. 1, 2: xix, 3: 180, 181,186, 190-1,287, 298,7: 40, 89 n. 3, 97, 105,225-7,260, 250-2,275-6,298-300, 11: 24-8,29-30, 31-2,36, 49-50, 130,132, 217-18, 12: 96, 162 n. 1,259, 15: 101 n. 2, 16: 258 n. 1, 18: 19 n.. and anticathexis, 20: 139, (141) and censorship, 4: 275, 286,5: 446, 474 n. 1,484, (504) and character traits, 16: 257, 263, (280) and compulsion to repeat, 12: 148-9) and conscious knowledge, 12: (138) and defence, 2: 248-52) and distortion, 19: 263-4,23: 87, (216) and dream interpretation, 22: 13-15) and forgetting, 5: 462-6,450-1, (475) and formation of parapraxes, 6: 27-8,139, 199, (231) and formation of screen memories, 6: 38-9) and frustration, 12: (96) and hesitation, 9: 87-8) and parapraxes, 6: 27-8,139, 199, (231) and regression, 5: 481-2,484-5, (489) and repetition, 12: (149) and repression, 9: 45-6,49, 14: 12-14, 16: 260, 334,338, 385-7,395, 19: 20, 20: 139-42, 22: 14-15, 18,61, 69,23: 87, (145) and stoppage of associations, 12: 134-5) and the ego, 14: 101, 16: 257, 263,386-7,18: 19-20, 110,19: 4, 14, 26,116, 142,20: 26, 39,88-9,141-2,199, 23: 115, 166-7,205, 213-14, 215-19) and the id, 14: 269 n. 1, 20: 141-2,199, 23: (218) and the superego, 19: 43-5,157, 20: 141-2, (199) and the unconscious, 20: 141, 22: 61, 62, (95) and transference, 12: 94-5,139, 16: 256-8,389, 391-2,18: 22, 240,20: 37-8,141-2,23: 227

as agent provocateur, 12: 162-3)

conscious and unconscious, 9: 90

criticism of psychoanalysis a form of, 11: 38, 14: 19-20, 33,42-3, 51

disguised as eagerness, 12: 133

disguised in hypnosis, 11: 26, 49

doubt as weapon of, 17: 68, 144 n..

due to attraction of unconscious, 12: 96

due to frustration, 12: 96

five kinds of, 20: 70, 141-2, 199

in 'Little Hans', 10: 46, 79, 96

in narcissistic neuroses, 16: 373

in obsessional neurosis, 16: 254 n. 1,255-7, 258

in 'Rat Man', 10: 128, 133,141, 149,153, 174-5,180, 195, 220

intellectual, 16: 251, 256,258-9)

overcoming of, in psychoanalytic treatment, 12: 138, 16: 257-8,386-7,393, 395,405, 398-400, 18: 18-20, 110,144, 154,240, 242-4,254, 20: 35-8,141, 182,196, 199-200, 201-2,252, 22: 61, 95-7,121, 131, 135

principle of least, 2: 185

relaxed in dreams, 23: 145

relaxed in sleep, 5: 470, 484,507-8,608-9,610-11, 11: 34

theory of, 20: 25, 28,35-8, 251

to dream interpretation, 15: 101-2,104, 123-4,125-9)

to hypnosis, 2: 95-7,100, 129,228, 238-9)

to life of the drives, 22: 51

to new ideas, 2: 213, 239-40)

to psychoanalysis(see Psychoanalysis, resistance to)

to recovery, 11: 47

to sexuality in Leonardo's drawing, 11: 67 n..

to sexuality in virgins, 11: 183-4, 192

to treatment(see Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment, resistance to)

use of term, 2: 137 n. 1, 20: 251 n..

varying pressure of, 22: 13-14)

Respiration, 20: 72-4,117, 119, 122

as dream instigator, 4: 31, 33-4,76, 200-1,210, 242,5: 352

in anxiety attacks, 3: 84-5,102, 117

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 160, 268

Retention hysteria, 2: 144, 150-4,188, 254-6,3: 44-5)

phenomena of, 2: 90, 144,150-4, 188

'Retiring in favor of someone else', 18: 149-51, 222

Retrospective phantasies(see Phantasies, 'retrospective')

Revelation, divine, 22: 140, 147,149, 153, 158

Revenge, 2: 7, 60 n. 1,183 n. 1,184,9: 213, 10: 54, 64,99, 199-200, 211,213, 224,238-9,11: 159, 196,14: 224, 15: 125, 18: 16, 86,101, 150-1,153-4,180-1,19: 40, 20: 55, 95,201, 21: 116-17)

phantasies, 6: 226,7: 79, 85,87-8,89 n. 2, 95, 97-8,105-8,10: 142, 149,180, 200

Reverie(see Daydreams)

Reversal(see also Opposites; Transposition from lower to upper part of body)

a tool of distortion, 4: 291-2) and ambivalence, 12: 296-7)

as joke technique, 8: 24 n. 2, 61-5,70, 77,101, 109,138, 151,176, 179

as means of representation, 4: 125-6,218, 254-6,283-4,290-2,5: 305, 326,341, 365,430, 497-8,586-7,7: 43, 62,79,9: 202, 11: 148, 15: 155, 156-7,165, 167,191, 199-200, 17: 30-1,38 n. 1, 73, 19: 108, 20: 57, 22: 201-2, 205

chronological, in development of symptoms, 2: 109

chronological, in dreams, 4: 292,5: 358-9,9: 902

chronological, in hysteria, 4: 292 n. 1, 5: 534-5,9: 202

chronological, in memories, 11: 15

chronological, in patient's communications, 2: 32, 67 n. 1,153 n. 1, 257

in conscious thought, 11: 157-8)

in dreams(see also Affect in dreams, reversal of), 4: 128 n. 1,159-60, 163 n. 3,217-18, 290-2,5: 317, 358-9,368-9,386, 388,393, 426,595, 597-8,8: 151-2,9: 202, 10: 91, 11: 143, 147-8,13: 187, 17: 30-1,38 n. 1, 20: 57, 22: 201-2, 20

in hysterical attacks, 9: 202

in jokes, 20: 57

in myths, 22: 201-3,204-5)

in obsessional ideas, 10: 144, 148,166-7,196, 221

in paranoia, 4: 218

in parapraxes, 6: 51-2,15: 30-1,36-7)

in repression, 20: 94-6, 139

in slips of the tongue, 11: 148 n..

of affect(see also Affect in dreams, reversal of), 1: 297 n. 1, 4: 125-6,210,5: 406, 414,421-6,7: 27, 28-9,18: 218

of drive into opposite, 14: 111-23)

of meaning in words(see also Antithetical meaning of primal words), 11: 147-8)

Revision secondary(see Secondary revision in dreams)

unconscious, of jokes(see Unconscious revision in formation of jokes)

Revista de Psiquiatria, 19: 199

Révolte des anges, La(by A. France), 20: 257, 23: 225 n..

Revolutions of 1848, 4: 187

Reynard the Fox, 17: 22

Rheumatic pain and hysteria, 2: 80 and n. 2,122, 131,150, 155-7)

Rhine, river, 4: 165

Rhinitis, 2: 94-5,102, 104, 107

Rhyming, 5: 304, 363

Rhythm, 7: 160-1,162, 178

Ribot's law, 1: 382 n..

Richard II(by Shakespeare), 6: 86 n..

Richard III. (by Shakespeare), 13: 43, 14: 317-18, 326 n..

Richelieu(by E. Bulwer Lytton), 6: 170

Richterin, die(by C. F. Meyer), 9: 3, 11: 58

Riddles, 8: 28 n. 6, 59 n. 1,130, 132,187, 206-7)

in dreams, 4: 163 n..

'Ring of Polycrates, The' (by F Schiller), 17: 232-3, 239

'Ritter Toggenburg' (by F. Schiller), 7: 53 n..

Ritual(see Ceremonials; Obsessional acts compared to religious observances)

Robinson Crusoe(by D. Defoe), 14: 18

Rocking, 7: 178-9, 197

Rolland, R., Freud's open letter to, 22: 255-63)

Roman catacombs, 2: 86

Catholicism(see Catholic Church)

Emperors, excesses of, 9: 139-40)

marriage ceremonies, 11: 193

religion, 21: 103

Romans(see also Classical antiquity), 4: 173-4,5: 533, 22: 218

Romanzero(by H. Heine), 8: 74 n. 2, 14: 289

Rome, 2: 60, 151 n. 1, 4: 171-4,288,5: 356 n. 1,394-5,397 n. 1,440, 565 n. 1,567,6: 198-9,235 n. 3, 9: 8, 11, 13,50, 51,75, 13: 26, 50,99 n. 2,203, 207,229, 21: 64-5)

Romeo and Juliet(by Shakespeare), 4: 208 n..

Rosalia/Rosalie H., Fräulein, case of(see Case of Fräulein Rosalia/Rosalie H.)

Rosenheim, 6: 21

Rosmersholm(by H. Ibsen), 14: 327-33)

'Rote Schirm, Der' (by W. Jensen), 9: 74-5)

Rotterdam, 6: 196

Round the World in Eighty Days(by J. Verne), 8: 67

Royal Asiatic Society, the, 15: 203

Royal persons(see also Symbols, emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler)

as dream symbols, 5: 316, 365, 614

as symbols for parents, 1: 281

Rowman & Littlefield, 1: xxxii Rudolf Hospital, Vienna, 1: 240

Rügen, 2: 59, 64-5, 77

Rulers and priests(see also Symbols, emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler), 13: 27-8,29-31, 39,42, 46-56, 70,73, 127

ambivalence towards, 13: 36-9,40-2,53. 54-5)

division of spiritual and temporal power, 13: 51

father equated with, 1: 281, 11: 160, 13: 4,138, 188

magic powers of, 13: 46-8, 52

restrictions upon, 13: 48-52, 56

taboo on, 13: 27-8,29-31, 39,42, 46-56, 70,73, 127

Rund um Wien, 4: 254

Russia(see also Moscow; Psychoanalysis in Russia; St Petersburg; Siberia), 20: 44, 65,253, 21: 9, 35, 43,101, 103,129, 165,22: 156, 158-9,221-2,23: 50

Sacrifice, 9: 163-4,13: 32, 42-3,50, 97,123-30, 133-6,137-9,141, 146

animal, 13: 123-9,133-4,137-9, 141

by fire, 13: 124

drink-offering, 13: 124

human, 13: 128, 139

vegetable, 13: 124

Sacrificial meal(see Totem meal)

Sacrilegious impulses, 10: 208

thoughts in religious persons, 10: 148 n..

Sadism, 4: 141, 257-8,272,5: 331,7: 98 n. 1,140-2,148-51, 170,171, 174,175-8,179-80, 206,8: 87, 124,9: 140, 190,11: 43, 118,133, 176,186, 13: 23, 14: 102, 111-14, 116,122-3,138-9,224-5,247, 16: 269, 272,288-9,303, 18: 51-2,53 n..

, 238, 19: 35-6,41, 47,120, 149,151, 154-5,160-1,20: 30, 94-5,101-4,110-11, 21: 57, 95 n. 3,100-1,105, 107,109, 226,22: 92-3)

in Dostoevsky, 21: 166-7)

in 'Little Hans', 10: 61-2,64, 86,99, 103,105, 107

in 'Rat Man', 10: 128-9,164, 165,182, 185,210, 217-19)

infantile, 22: 87

primal, 19: 156

transformed into masochism, 17: 97, 188-90)

Sadistic interpretation of sexual act, 9: 182, 192-3,17: 39-40, 23: 68

Sadisticanal organization(see Anal-sadistic organization(phase)) 'Safeguarding' (Adler), 14: 47, 50

Sahara, 13: 57, 60 n..

'St Anne with Two Others' (by Leonardo;seeMadonna and Child with St Anne)

St Helena, 4: .

St John the Baptist(by Leonardo), 11: 64, 100,104 n. 1, 106

St Petersburg, 2: 66

Saint-Denis, 18: 182

Saintliness, 21: 113, 115

Sakai, 11: 185

'Salaam' movements in hysteria, 1: 45

Salammbô (by G. Flaubert), 8: 20

Salpêtrière, the, 1: 4-10, 13 n. 1, 18, 19,30, 37,43, 68,84-5,86, 159,161, 164,168, 187,3: 11-18, 241,246, 11: 22, 14: 7 n. 1, 19: 61, 189,296, 20: 10

Freud's visit to, 3: 9, 29

'School of', 3: 15, 21

Salvation Army, 20: 222

Salzburg, 4: 13, 10: 117, 197-8,203, 205,218, 233,235, 15: 5, 22: .

International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Salzkammergut, Freud in, 21: 193-4)

Samoyeds, 13: 57

San Domingo, 2: 60 n. 1, 80

San Sebastian, 4: 149

Sanatoria, 3: 277

'Sand-Man, The' (by E. T. A. Hoffmann), 17: 222-8)

Santa Maria delle Grazie, Milan, 11: 64-5)

Sappho(by A. Daudet), 4: 254-7,272, 291

Sarawak, 13: 43

Satire, 8: 85, 184

'Satire upon a Printer' (by J. Oldham), 6: 170 n..

Satisfaction, experience of, 1: 343 and n. 2,344, 346,347-8,350, 357,365, 375,385, 393,395, 409-10,5: 506, 535-6,539,7: 164 n..

Saturnalia, Roman, 18: 122

Savage Island, 13: 51

Scandinavia, 20: 65

Scarabaeus beetle, 11: 82

Scatological interest, 7: 140, 165-6,170, 173-4)

'Scene of action' (Fechner), 5: 478,8: 153 and n..

Sceptical jokes, 8: 101, 117

SchadenFreude, 8: 195

Schafberg, 2: 83 n..

'Scheidende, Der' (by H. Heine), 14: 293 n..

'Scherzfragen', 8: 133 n..

Schicksal des Freiherrn von Leisenbohg, Das(by A. Schnitzler), 11: 195 n..

Schilda, 11: 52

Schizophrenia(see also Dementia praecox; Paraphrenia; Psychosis), 1: 370, 12: 7, 43 n. 2, 54, 63 n. 1, 65, 122,13: 164-5,14: 24-5,31, 35-6,64-5,69, 109,169-80, 203-5,209, 218-19, 17: 267, 19: 143, 201,20: 44, 53

attempts at recovery in, 14: 64, 74-5,179-80, 204, 223

compared to dreams, 14: 175, 203-6)

condensation in, 14: 175

decomposition in, 12: 43 n..

use of words in, 14: 173-7,180, 24: 51

Schnabelewopski(by H. Heine), 8: 32

Schnadahüpfel, 12: 180 n..

Schönbrunn, 10: 8, 11, 19,23 n. 2, 26, 30-2,57, 60,93, 147 n. 2, 151

Schöne Müllerin, die(by W. Müller), 3: 7i n..

School of Athens(by Raphael), 4: 279, 14: 277

Schoolboys and schoolmasters, 13: 235-8)

Schools, 7: 180, 11: 221-2) and group feelings, 18: 99, 111-12)

behavior of children in, and sexuality, 7: 180

corporal punishment in, 17: 175-6, 185

sexual enlightenment in, 9: 116-17)

suicide in, 11: 221-2)

Schottentor, Vienna, 5: 342

Schreber, D. G. M. (Schreber's father;seealso Index of Names), as prototype of God, 12: 45-6)

Schreber, D. P. (see also Case of Senatspräsident Schreber)

attempts to regain liberty by, 12: 14-15)

dreams of, before returning illness, 12: 12, 29-30, 37

'enforced thinking' of, 12: 23

feminine attitudes of, 12: 12, 15-16, 18-19, 37

hallucinations of, 12: 12, 13

hyperaesthesia of, 12: 12

hypochondria of(see also Schreber's delusions), 12: 11-12, 36,45, 49

megalomania of, 12: 16-18, 42-3)

passive homosexuality of, 12: 37-42, 44, 48

relations of, to father(see also Schreber, D. G. M. (Schreber's father)), 12: 44-50, 68

relations of, to God(see also Schreber's delusions; Schreber's God), 12: 21-2,24-5, 28

relations of, to sun, 12: 46-7,48, 69-7i social behavior of, 12: 13

Statement of his Case by, 12: 26

strict morals of, 12: 28

suicidal attempts of, 12: 12

transference of, 12: 41, 44, 48

wish of, for children, 12: ii, 50

'Schreber, Miss', 12: 18

Schreber, Senatspräsident, case of(see Case of Senatspräsident Schreber; and Index of Names)

Schreber's delusions about Flechsig(see Flechsig, P E., in the Schreber case)

of being changed into a woman, 12: 15-19, 28-30, 38,48 and n. 3, 50

of destruction of body, 12: 12, 15,16-17, 48,49 n..

of destruction of mind, 12: 17-18, 23,49 n..

of emasculation, 12: 16-19, 42, 50

of end of world, 12: 59-64)

of evacuation, 12: 23-4)

of family, 12: 50, 50-1)

of God's attraction to him, 12: 22, 25,28 n. 1, 30

of impregnation, 12: 16, 19,28 n. 2, 42 n..

of 'little men', 12: 49 n..

of persecution by God, 12: 17-18, 23-5,34, 49 n..

of procreation, 12: 19, 42, 50

of redeeming world, 12: 15-18, 25

of sexual abuse, 12: 17, 38

of 'soul murderer' (see 'Soul murder')

of surrender of soul, 12: 17, 38

of urination, 12: 24

own views on, 12: 27-8,31, 38

sexual nature of, 12: 27-8)

Schreber's God characteristics of, 12: 17-26, 30,44-5)

divided into 'lower' (Ahriman) and 'upper' (Ormuzd), 12: 21, 23,39, 43,46-7, 64

Schreber's illness based on feminine(passive homosexual)

impulses, 12: 39-41)

chronology of, 12: .

somatic factor in, 12: 40

Schreber's Memoirs(Denkwürdigkeiten)

apology for, 12: 10

Appendices to, 12: 11 n..

bowdlerized, 12: 33 Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde, 9: 219-20, 14: 41, 42

Schuld, die(by A. Müllner), 6: 210

'Schüttelreime', 8: 80

'Schwer in Waldes Busch' (by Goethe), 4: 280 n..

Science, 11: 153, 12: 220, 21: 6, 29, 32-3,35, 46,51-2,71, 73,80-1,83, 86, 89

Alexandrian, 16: (251) and art, 22: (141) and civilization, 21: 6, 29, 32-3,35, 46,51-2,71, 73,80-1,83, 86, (89) and occultism, 22: 31, 48-9) and psychoanalysis, 20: 50-1,61, 66,150-3,176, 185-6,217, 220-1,227-30, 248-9,22: 8,121-2,126, 139-40, 147,153, 159-60, 23: 143-4,148, 177-8,264, (268) and reality, 22: 150, 153-5, (160) and religion, 21: 36-7,49, 51,68-9,22: 31, 128,141-54)

as mythology, 22: 221-2)

Scientific method applied to psychology, 14: 19-20, 51-2,66-7,103-4)

Scientific research, 17: 129-33)

aims and methods of, 22: 150, 152-3)

man's unfitness for, 22: 6, 30, 125

Scientific spirit, strengthening of, in civilization(see also Intellectual; Intelligence; Reason), 22: 146, 150-1, 157

Scientific Weltanschauung, 13: 77, 86,88, 22: 48-9,139-40, 147,153, 159-60) and art, 22: (141) and intellectual nihilism, 22: 154-5) and Marxism, 22: 155-9) and philosophy, 22: 141-2,145-6, (154) and psychoanalysis, 22: 139-40, 147,153, 159-60) and religion, 22: 31, 141-54)

described, 22: 139-41)

Sclerosis, multiple, 2: 88 n..

Scopophilia, 7: 133, 138 n. 3,139-40, 148,149, 150,150-2,8: 86, 10: 82, 97,105, 124-5,185, 212,228, 232,11: 43, 205-6,12: 131, 14: 111-12, 114-15, 116-17, 123,15: 192-3,196-7,16: 269, 272,284, 288,289, 326,17: 38 n. 1, 18: 159, 20: (30) and forepleasure, 7: 188-9)

in children, 11: 88, 118-19)

use of term, 24: 41, 81, 87

Scotomization, 20: 140, 21: 138 and n. 3,139-41)

Screaming, 1: 342, 343 n. 1,357, 390

Screen association, 6: 18, 23-6,38, 10: 164

memory, 1: 291 n. 3, 3: 293-312,4: 152-3,257 n. 2, 5: 349,6: 38-45,7: 72 n. 3,138 n. 1,155 n. 1, 10: 70, 11: 78 n. 1,159, 12: 146, 13: 198, 15: 174, 17: 13, 17,45-6,74, 80-1,108 n. 1,140-1,18: 205, 21: 252 and n. 3, 23: 68

phantasy, 9: 151 n..

use of term, 24: 61

Scrofula, 13: 47

Séances, occult, 22: 32

Second person, role of in jokes, 8: 87-8,157-8)

in the comic, 8: 157-8)

Secondary function of nervous system(see also Secondary process), 1: 321-2,327, 347-8, 361

Secondary gain from illness(see Gain from illness)

Secondary process(see also Primary process; Psychical agencies, two), 1: 259 n. 3,311, 321 n. 4,349-52, 359,368, 384,417, 419,2: xxii, xxv, 173 n. 1, 3: 59 n. 1, 4: xviii, 129, 209-10, 230,275,5: 437-8,536-46, 608-9,611,6: xvi, 14: 165, 177-8,195-6,18: 34, 35,59-60, 19: 126, 23: 148, 203

Secondary revision(see also Unification, necessity for), 4: xxi, 208, 215-16, 278-9,5: 401, 410,437-54, 460-1,476, 514-15, 599-601,6: 112-13,8: 142 and n. 1,144, 10: 168-70, 11: 159, 12: 272 n. 2, 13: 66, 92,14: 46, 204,15: 158, 16: 336, 356,18: 235, 19: 101-2,109, 113,19: 88

examination dreams and, 4: 243-4)

examples of, 5: 341, 522

in dreams, 4: 216,5: 437-41, 443,446-7,599-601,9: 89, 19: 102, 109,113, 20: 40, 22: 19-20, 141 n. 1, 23: 151

in parapraxes, 6: 112-13)

in waking life, 5: 445-8)

Oedipus myth the result of, 4: 234

use of term, 5: 437 n..

Secrecy represented in dreams by 'a lot of strangers', 4: 218, 257

Security, civilization and, 21: 95 n. 1, 103

Seduction(see also Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses; Sexual experience, premature; Sexual trauma), 1: 205 n. 3,208, 224,235-6,265-7,269, 273,286, 301,2: 114-17, 119 n. 1,153, 190,7: 51 n. 2,113, 126,168-70, 194,199 n. 3,207, 231,284-6,16: 325-7,18: 222, 238,20: 29-30, 95,21: 221-2,227, 230,23: 70, 168,170, 250

by adult, 1: 265, 273,286,3: 170, 175 n. 1, 22: 106 and n. 1, 109

childish attempts at, 17: 21-2,25, 57, 83

in childhood, reality or phantasy, 4: 257 n. 1, 10: 158 n. 1, 17: 87

of parent attempted by child, 10: 15 n. 1, 19, 20,22, 90-1)

of 'Wolf Man' by his sister, 17: 17-23, 24-5,41-2,50-1,55, 56 n. 1, 61, 78,83 n. 2, 85, 87-8,96-8,108 n..

phantasies(see Phantasies of seduction)

produces passive sexual aim, 17: 22, 24,41, 85,96-7)

smut equated with attempt at, 8: 85

theory, 1: 205 n. 3,267 n. 1,287 n. 2,300 n. 5,304 n. 1,380 n. 3, 3: 178 n. 1,161 n. 1,169-70, 21o n. I, 211 n. I, 258,7: 279, 284 n. 1, 14: 14 n. 1, 16: 217 n. 3, 20: 29 n. 2, 21: 227 n. 1, 22: 106 n. 1 Self, the(see also Ego, the), 19: 7,121 n. 1, 21: 61 n. 1, 24: 69, 84-5,119, 132

self-analysis, 1: 284 n. 3,297 n. 2,302 n. 2, 2: xix, 5: 405 n. 2, 6: 43 n. 3,189 n. 1, 11: 132, 12: 112, 14: 17 and n. 1, 20: 177 n. 1,265 n. 2, 22: 250 and n. 1, 255

Freud's, 1: 284-92, 293-4,297, 302,315,3: 173 n. 2,258, 293,4: xxi, xxv11-xxx, 90-1,93-4,107-8,5: 405, 427,576, 579-80,6: 43-4,7: 113

possibility of, 1: 297 and n..

Self-betrayal, 6: 77-87)

Self-consciousness, 2: 198-9,203-4,14: 85 n..

Self-destruction, 21: 131

Self-distrust, 3: 179

as primary symptom of defence, 3: 191

obsessional, 3: 180-1)

Self-injury as neurotic symptom, 6: 154-5,22: 125

as self-punishment, 6: 154-6,159-60)

as sign of mourning, 6: 154 n..

as symptomatic act, 6: 166

as unconscious suicidal impulse, 6: 156-8)

Self-observation, 5: 452-3,22: 53-4, 59

Self-preservative drives(see also Ego drives), 7: 141-2,161, 164,174-6,181-2,196-7,205, 11: 199, 222,14: 55, 63-4,75-6,101-2,109-11, 118 n. 2,119-22, 320,16: 310, 313,338, 347,360, 363-5,366 and n. 1,371, 379-80, 18: 10, 38-9,49-51, 53,57 n. 1, 74, 83,94-5,110-11, 143,247, 248-9,19: 7, 35, 93-4,20: 49-50, 114,122, 147,180, 249,21: 57, 105-6,208, 22: 83-4,86, 125,157, 220,23: 132, 134,139, 162,168, 180,185, 24: 57, 58, 93

instincts, 16: 360

use of term, 24: 84-5, 132

Self-punishment(see also Conscience; Guilt, sense of; Self-injury; Superego, the), 1: 281-2,304,6: 154-6,159-60,7: 42, 72 n. 1, 91, 107-8,10: 141, 144-5,167, 209,212, 13: 141 n. 2, 14: 113, 214,218-22, 224,321, 15: 68, 18: 101, 123-4,152-3,20: 80, 103,105, 142,199, 21: 114, 170,177, 180

suicidal impulses as, 10: 230

Self-reproach(see also Guilt, sense of), 2: 42, 59,60 n. 1, 68, 146,159, 204,217, 239,247, 11: 135, 14: 55, 139, 220

in hysteria, 3: 221-2)

in melancholia, 14: 218, 219-22, 18: 101, 123-4)

in mourning, 1: 281, 14: 214, 218,224, 230, 298

in obsessional neurosis, 1: 248, 251-5,260, 275,288,3: 51-2,164, 170,1798o, 183, 186-7,191, 224,251, 10: 134-6,139, 141,150-1,168, 198,225-6,228, 13: 62-3,67, 14: 230, 19: .

in paranoia, 1: 236,3: 186-7,189-93)

in parapraxes, 6: 74-6,143-5,147-9,154-5,158-61)

transformed into anxiety, 1: 252-3)

'Selig', 12: 21 n. 1, 27 n..

Selinunte, 23: 221

Semen(see also Spermatozoon), 7: 174, 188,9: 194, 12: 20 n. 2, 28 n..

symbolized, 12: 191, 192

Semmering, 5: 357,7: 35, 10: 198

Senility, 1: 216, 222-3,3: 91, 98

'Sense in nonsense', 8: 11-13, 31,49-51, 94,115, 121 n. 1, 150

Sensitiveness complexive, 10: 160, 11: 150-1,13: 59

mental, of hysterics, 3: 222-3)

Sensory intensity and psychical intensity, 4: 293-4,5: 502, 591

of dream images(see Intensity, sensory, of dream images)

Sensory stimuli(see also Auditory; Pain; Stimuli), 2: 167-8,150-2,174-7,179, 185-6,205, 215,217,7: 149-50, 178-9,13: 69, 114,161, 187,18: 25-32, 39-40, 41 n. 1, 53, 56,60, 121,198, 19: 229-30, 240,20: 39-40, 71-2,82, 84,115, 122,150-1,171-3,176, 249,23: 89-90, 132,144, (179) and dreams(see also and intensity of dream images; and sleep; arousal by; as dream instigators; as source of affect in dreams; represented in dream content), 4: 21-7,33-5,197-201, 210-11,5: 352, 612,9: 6, 10, 43-4,15: 76-85, 92,112-17, 119,188, (208) and external reality, 12: (217) and intensity of dream images, 4: (293) and pleasure principle, 16: 314, 330-1) and principle of constancy, 5: (505) and sleep, 4: 3, 20-38, 45-8,51-2,77, 195-208,5: 359-60, 573-4,609-11)

arousal by(see also Dreams, arousal), 4: 45-7,68-9,5: 445-6,510-11, 609-10, 611-12)

arousal by cessation of, 4: 47,5: 611

as dream instigators, 4: 3, 20-38, 44-5,51-2,56-7,68-9,50-2,75-7,112, 195-213, 242,5: 352, 359-60, 443-4,495-6,505-6,527, 573-4,612,7: 242

as source of affect in dreams, 5: 435

as source of all psychical activity, 5: 480

auditory, 23: 89, 146

interpretation of, 4: 22-7,30-5,196-9,207-11,5: 447-8, 612

olfactory, 2: 94

represented in dream content, 4: 298

response to, in psychoses, 4: 80-1)

subjective, 4: xx, 27-30, 51-2,50-1,195,5: 488, 527,574, 609-10)

visual, 2: 188 n. 1, 4: 28-30, 200-1,21: 56, 90 n. 1,138, 23: 89, 146

Separation anxiety(see also Fear of solitude), 19: 52 n. 3, 20: 73, 121-3,133-4,150-1)

Separation from mother, 19: 52, 20: 73, 120-3,133-4,150-1,22: 77-8)

Servants and peasants as sexual objects, 1: 274-5,17: 20, 82-5)

'Seven at a Blow' (see 'Little Tailor, The') Sex experimental transformation of, 7: 129 n. 1, 190

use of term, 24: 67-8)

Sex distinction, infantile views on(see also Sexual theories of children), 7: 172-3,9: 113-14, 182,185, 188-90, 16: 279-80, 19: 27 n. 1,132-5,169-70, 252-8,21: 136, 137-42, 213,218-19, 230

Sexual(see also Precocity, sexual; Seduction; Sexual aim; Sexual basis; Sexual development; Sexual Drives; Sexual enlightenment; Sexual excitation; Sexual experience; Sexual function; Sexual intercourse; Sexual need; Sexual object; Sexual researches; Sexual satisfaction; Sexual trauma)

abstinence(see Abstinence, sexual)

act(see also Primal scene; Sexual intercourse), 8: 86-7,120 n. 2, 9: 182, 192-3,14: 48, 17: 39-40, 19: 29 n. 1, 41-2,154, 215-16, 221,23: 68, 109,135, 153

aetiology of hysteria(see Aetiology, sexual, of hysteria)

aetiology of neuroses(see Aetiology, sexual, of: [neuroses in general and individual neuroses])

affect, 1: 206, 216-17, 220-1,244,2: 11, 178-9,209, 219-21)

aggression(see Aggression, sexual)

anaesthesia(see Anaesthesia, sexual) and excremental connected, 7: 29 n. 3,166 n. 1,174, 21: (56) and genital(see Genital) and incremental connected, 11: 176

assault, 6: 156 n. 2, 21: 166 and n..

behavior sets pattern for other modes of reaction, 9: 172-3)

bondage(see 'Bondage, sexual')

characters, secondary, 7: 127-8,129 and n. 1,190, 22: 100

constitution, multiplicity of, 7: 129 n. 1,152, 181-2,208-11, 285, 288

curiosity of children(see Infantile sexual curiosity)

currents, affectionate and sensual, 7: 177, 183,197-8,199 n. 1,200-1,205, 206-7,209-10, 11: 168-74)

deprivation, 7: 87 and n. 3,160 n. 1,276, 12: 225, 16: 303-5)

differences, wish for freedom from, 12: 26 n..

discharge, 7: 168, 183,186, 188,194-5,207, 10: 91, 21: 168

dreams(see Dreams, sexual)

excitement and mechanical agitation, 5: 352,7: 178-9,18: 33

exhaustion, 1: 206-8)

factors in anxiety neurosis, 3: 100, 22: 73-4, 83

feeling as dream instigator, 4: 22, 31,33, 76,195, 211 n. 1,281,5: 331, 493

freedom versus asceticism, 16: 382-4)

ideal, 14: 88

ideas(see Incompatible ideas)

impotence(see Impotence)

impressions, early, pertinacity of, 7: 25-6,63, 77-8,81, 92,125, 212-13, 214-15, 283-8)

impulses expressed in parapraxes, 6: 237

Libido(see Libido)

life of animals(see also Animals and sexual curiosity of children), 7: 121, 157 n. 2,175, 202 n. 2,207,9: 116, 164,187, 191, 195

love, ineducable, 11: 176

meaning, jokes with(see also Double entendre; Smut), 8: 29, 35-6,52, 76,85-6)

morality, 3: 262

observation, early, 12: 304

overvaluation(see Overvaluation, sexual)

periodicity, 21: 90 n. 1, 23: 139 n. 1, 168

phantasies, 4: 163 n. 3,256-7,292 n. 1,296,5: 320-3,509, 547-8,6: 151, 219 n. 2, 7: 42-3,46-7,199 n. 3,284,9: 126, 137,202, 11: 80-1,173, 16: 266, 269-70, 272,276-7,326-7,20: 29-30, 80,93, 23: 140

potency and fire, 21: 82 n..

process, biology of, 22: 242

process, mechanism of, 3: 80, 96-8)

products, 22: 100-1)

release, 1: 295, 346,378-81)

repression(see Repression, sexual)

researches of children, 6: 42-3,171, 185,7: 171-4,199 n. 3, 9: 112-16, 173,181-2,183-96, 11: 45-6,74-6,85, 87-9,90, 111,113-14, 118,157-9,14: 48-9,343, 15: 167, 192,196, 16: 279-81, 287,294, 17: 22-3,30, 34 n. 2, 38 n. 1, 58-9,63, 74,97, 119,120-1,18: 20, 202,205, 19: 131-4,253 n. 2, 20: 32, 23: 140

relations, dissocial nature of, 22: 118

substances(see also Chemical factors), 1: 215, 242,265-6,7: 100, 183,186, 188-9,207, 16: 282, 19: 41

symbolism(see Symbolized, sexuality)

tension, 1: 219-23, 253,3: 74, 97,110, 111,114, 117,118, 121-2,160,7: 133, 164,184-90, 192,208, 20: 21, 97-8)

theories of children(see also Infantile sexual, theories of(), 5: 317, 324-5,7: 112, 138 n. 3,165-6,171 n. 2,172-4,9: 113-16, 181-2,185-96, 11: 46, 74,87-8,113, 157-8,12: 53, 274,15: 166-7,181-2,16: 279 n. 4,280, 19: 27 n. 1,109, 132-4,169-70, 253 n. 2, 20: 32, 189,21: 136, 137-42, 159,218-19, 22: 89, 104,205-6,23: 68, 140, 211

wishful impulses, 19: 194-5)

Sexual aim, 1: 306, 370,6: 152,9: 150-1,153, 164,165-6,168, 174,10: 85, 180-1,15: 22, 16: 269, 250-1,284-5,287, 290,330, 19: 26, 40,158, 21: 91-2,95 n. 3,224-5,227, 23: 141

adult, 7: 133-4,183, 186-7,195-6, 207

ambivalence of, 14: 122, 222-3) and object, convergence of, 7: 175-7,183, 207-8) and pleasure, 7: 162-3,183, 206-7,20: 33

cannibalism as, 17: 6, 58, 95,96-7)

definition of, 7: 121, 163-4)

exchange of, in sublimation, 11: 51, 73

extension of, 7: 133-8,143-4,148, 150

fixation of preliminary, 7: 51, 133-4,139-42, 211

in 'inversion', 7: 130-1)

in perversion, 11: 44, 172

infantile, 7: 162-4,183, 18: 103, 128

inhibited, 18: 85, 96,103-7,116, 128-33, 248,249, 21: 92-3,97-8,100, 106,109, 221

naivety as a mask for, 6: 152

normal, 17: 183

of puberty, 18: 103-4)

passive(see Passive sexual aim/attitude)

uninhibited, 18: 85, 96,103-7,116, 128-33, 249

Sexual basis of anxiety, 1: 205-7,210-14, 216-25, 229,243-4,250, 378-9)

of anxiety dreams, 4: 143, 210,257, 300-1,5: 322-3,521-4)

of dreams, 4: 142 n. 1,143, 162-6,178-84, 206-13, 217-18,5: 309-61, 366-7,368-9,375-6,393-4,401, 542,613-14, 13: 168

of examination dreams, 4: 244-5)

of night fears, 5: 523

Sexual development(see also Heredity and experience as aetiological factors; Libido, development of), 7: 157, 174-7,183, 201,208-15, 19: 9, 27-30, 81,165, 167-73, 245-7,250-7)

delayed by auto-erotism, 12: 218-19)

diphasic onset of, 7: 177, 207,17: 188, 18: 133, 239,19: 30, 131,205, 20: 32, 187,251, 23: 69, 139, 168

disturbances of, 7: 175-7,9: 171-2)

in animals, 7: 121, 157 n. 2,175, 202 n. 2, 207

in females, 1: 296-7,7: 173, 193-4,195-6,208,9: 126, 167,170, 172-3,15: 135-6,16: 217 n. 3,224, 355,19: 165, 167,171-2,245-7,250, 252-7,20: 31 n. 1, 73 n. 1,188-9,21: 213-14, 215-31, 22: 110, 113,23: 140, 169-70, 173-5,226-7, 231

in males, 1: 296-7,19: 9, 27-9,81, 165,167-71, 246-7,250-7,20: 31 n. 1, 73 n. 1,188-9,21: 216-21, 229,23: 140, 169-73, 174,181, 226-7)

in normal persons, 16: 273, 279-81, 283-5,299, 340,344, 366-7,17: 183

neurosis as stage in, 14: 61-2,66-7,74, 75-80, 87,116-22)

precocious, 3: 218

Sexual Drives(see also Aberrations, sexual; Eros; 'Inversion', sexual; Libido; Life drive; Perversion), 1: 220, 316,321, 346 n. 2, 2: xxi, xxiv, 91,

78-9,3: 147-8,8: 86-90, 97-8,9: 111, 164-72, 15: 21-2,117, 125,16: 250-81, 304-5,19: 8, 35-42, 154,172, 195,200, 204,215-17, 220-1,257, 20: 30-4,51, 103-4,110, 135,178, 186,240, 250-1,22: 85-95, 97-8,176, 219-22, 224,23: 105, 107-8,128, 136-41, 167-9, (181) and aetiology of neuroses(see Aetiology, sexual, of neuroses) and component drives(see Component drives) and death drive, 21: 57, 105-7, (125) and education, 11: 176, 21: 121 n.. and ego drives(see Ego drives and Sexual Drive) and phantasy(see also Sexual phantasies), 12: (219) and pleasure principle, 18: 10-11) and sublimation(see Sublimation of Sexual Drive)

as source of pleasure, 9: 164-5,21: 75, 92-3)

composite nature of, 7: 144-5,154, 204-5)

development of, 12: 220-1,313-14, 316-17, 320-1,18: 103-4,128-9,238-40)

displacement of(see also Displacement of libido), 9: 164

equated with life drive, 18: 39-40, 43,45, 48,51, 57 n. 1, 85-6,95 n..

forces opposing, 7: 135, 140-1,143-4,146, 158-9,169-70, 193,199, 204-5,212-13)

frustration of, 24: 93

general character of, 14: 110-11)

Hegar's view of, 3: 147-52)

in civilized man(see also Civilization and sexuality), 11: 39-40, 89,171-7,183-4,191-2,204, 21: 14, 56,94-5,97-8,100, 131

in neuroses, 7: 145-53, 260

incapable of complete satisfaction, 11: 175-7)

nature of, 7: 121

origin of, 18: 53-6)

popular views of, 7: 121-2,133-4 154, 306

repression of(see Repression, sexual)

satisfaction of(see also incapable of complete satisfaction), 14: 63, 75-6,82, 87,110, 113-15, 121-2,265, 268

sources of, 12: 207

Trotter's view of, 18: 110-11)

unfavorable to formation of groups, 18: 130

unification of, 12: 52

unruly character of, 7: 133, 143,212, 306

use of term, 24: 58, 86

varying intensity of, 9: 183-4)

Sexual enlightenment, 18: 146

age for, 9: 111, 115-16, 194-6)

by other children, 9: 194

in school, 9: 116-17)

manner of, 9: 111, 115-17, 194-5)

necessity for, 9: 111-16)

of children, 1: 65 n. 1, 7: 71,9: 111-17, 194-6,22: 129 n. 2, 23: 211

of 'Little Hans', 10: 22, 25-6,28, 30,33-4,67, 69,72, 76,92, 100, IIO

of 'Rat Man', 10: 193, 208-9)

reaction to, 9: 196

Sexual excitation(see also Excitation; Libido), 1: 215-25, 229-34, 293,2: 178-9,187, 214,219,9: 113, 150-1,165-7,192, 10: 91, 102-4,105-6,14: 72-3,106 n. 1,113, 17: 34 n. 2, 86, 19: 120, 152-3,154-5,169-70, 251,20: 21, 50-1,74, 21: 90 n. 1,228-9,23: 136, 167-8,150-1) and affect, 7: 179-180, 206, (295) and anxiety, 3: 74, 96-9,102-3, (160) and beauty, 7: 139 n.. and pleasure, 7: 133-4,161-7,178-9,183, 185-6, (197) and satisfaction, 7: 178-9,183, 184-8,205-6) and toxic substances, 7: 190-1) and unpleasure, 7: 26-7,184-6,14: 113

chemical basis of(see Chemistry, sexual)

contrivances for producing, 7: 162-7,18I, 197, 205-6)

effects of, 7: 182

expressed by defaecation, 17: 34, 53,72-3, 97

expressed by micturition, 17: 73, 82-3, 86

extinguished after satisfaction, 7: 133, 186,188, 192, 207

mechanism of, 7: 163-4)

obscure nature of, 7: 18I of oral phase, 17: 6, 58, 95-7)

somatic, 3: 74, 80,96-100, 103,116-18, 121,177 n..

somatic, deflected from psychical sphere, 3: 98-9,110, 111,114, 118,160, 250

sources of, 7: 163-9,171, 177-82, 184-6,188-91, 197-206)

symbolized(see Symbolized, sexual excitement)

unconsummated, 3: 74, 80,91, 95,98, 160,249, 264,20: 21, 97-8)

Sexual experience active and passive(see also Activity and passivity), 3: 161-2, 164

170, 174,175-6,178-9,224, 12: 310, 315

premature(see also Seduction; Sexual trauma), 1: 249-58, 263-7,273, 276-8,295, 301,358, 414

Sexual function(see also Reproductive function)

development of, 20: 186

disturbances of, 20: 77-8, 248

Sexual intercourse(see also Coitus a tergo; Coitus interruptus; Coitus reservatus; Copulation; Impotence; Sexual act; Virginity), 1: 209-10, 212-13, 217,220, 222-3,361,9: 159, 165,168-75, 202,205, 14: 46-8,266-7,16: 267, 268-9,278, 283-6,287, 314,344, 18: 59, 85,114 n. 3,130-1,237-8)

acrobatic performances and unconscious memories of, 4: 241 n..

alienation between somatic and psychical in, 1: 221-2,224-5)

anal theory of(see Anal theory of birth/sexual intercourse/vagina) and anxiety, 11: 160 n. 1,213-16, 20: 74-5, 78

apparent sadism of, 9: 182, 192-3,17: 39-40, 23: 68

as substitute for reunion with mother, 20: 123

ceremonial, among 'primitive' tribes, 11: 184-8, 191

compared to epilepsy, 21: 168

cures hysteria, 7: 70

detrimental forms of, 3: 148, 261, 270

first experience of, in women, 11: 1834, 185-7,189-95, 17: 117-18)

followed by hostility to partner, 11: 190-1,193, 196

followed by paranoic jealousy, 18: 217

incomplete, 3: 188, 160

infantile theories of, 9: 115, 182,190, 191-4,195-6,10: 234, 11: 46, 74,17: 50-2,76, 183,22: 104, 205-6)

Leonardo's drawing of, 11: 67 n..

normal, 11: 43-4, 93

of adults causes anxiety in children, 2: 112-13, 115-16, 118-19,5: 522-3)

of adults witnessed by children, 20: 192

parental(see also Primal scene), 1: 257 n. 4,271 n. 4, 5: 522-3,7: 71, 81,174, 199 n. 3, 9: 182, 191-3,10: 32, 70,76, 103,11: 157-8,196, 14: 266-7,15: 1378, 143,145-6,167-70, 16: 236-7,264, 280,325-7,21: 159, 230

regarded as degrading, 11: 173

represented in hysterical dyspnoea, 7: 50-1)

repulsion against, 18: 144, 203,21: 95 n..

role of women in, 17: 50-1)

symbolized(see Symbolized, sexual intercourse)

taboo on, 11: 187-90)

transition from masturbation to, 5: 341, 350

Sexual need aggression from, 12: 184-5,195-6)

represented by material need, 12: 184

Sexual object(see also Object choice) and aim, convergence of, 7: 175-7,183, 207-8) and infantile sexuality, 7: 138 n. 1,154 n. 2,160-2,170, 171 n. 2,175-7,206-7)

definition of, 7: 121-2)

first to be known, 12: 98

girl's first: father, 20: 189

girl's first: mother, 20: 31 and n. 1, 73 n. 1, 239

infantile, not retained after maturity, 7: 177, 199, 207

irreplaceability of, represented by series, 11: 157, 176

overvaluation of(see Overvaluation, sexual)

relation to Sexual Drive, looseness of, 7: 126, 132

servants and peasants as, 1: 274-5,17: 20, 82-5)

varieties of, 7: 45, 47,122-33, 136-8)

whole person as, 7: 139, 196

Sexual researches in case of 'Dora', 7: 33 n. 1, 56, 89,92-3,98 n. 1,106 n..

of children(see Boys, sexual researches of; Girls, sexual researches of; Infantile sexual curiosity; Sexual researches of children)

Sexual satisfaction(see also Sexual Drives, satisfaction of), 9: 138-41, 164,168-9,172-4,204, 21: 75, 92-3,95 and n.. and perversions, 7: 133, 21: (139) and pleasure, 7: 178-9,183, 184-7,205-6)

as soporific, 7: 87 n. 3,160 n..

Sexual trauma(see also Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses; Primal scene; Seduction), 1: 178, 205-7,209, 212,250, 305,378-80,2: 70, 111-19, 153-4,188-90, 219,233-4,244, 246,17: 85, 97-8,99 n. 1,107-8,18: 146, 236-7)

apparent, actually phantasy(see also Phantasies and memories; Phantasies and reality), 4: 257 n..

repeated in dreams, 4: 163 n. 3, 175

Sexuality, 7: 216-17)

adult(see also Sexual development), 7: 77-8,133-4,176, 183,186-7,195-6,199 n. 3,201-2,206-7, (214) and civilization(see Civilization and sexuality) and death, 3: 286, 287,6: 3-4,12 n. 1, 43 n.. and defence, 1: 216, 221,2: (220) and education, 11: 176, 21: 121 n.. and mathematics, 9: (28) and the comic, 8: 192-3)

as basis of emotional relations, 12: 98

attitude of medical profession to, 3: no, 258, 259-62, 264,250-2,278, 11: 214, 217, 226

definition of(see also extended conception of), 7: 119, 160-1,16: 267-9,282-3,285-6)

diphasic onset of(see Sexual development, diphasic onset of)

discussed with patients, 7: 43-5)

extended conception of, 11: 214-15)

female(see Female sexuality)

importance of, for whole mental life, 7: 118-19, 197, 281

in psychoanalytic theory, 12: 207

infantile(see Infantile sexuality; Polymorphously perverse disposition)

normal(see Normal sexuality)

pregenital(see Pregenital organizations)

repudiation of, 7: 78, 276

schematic diagram of, 1: 215, 229-34)

surplus of, 1: 257-8)

the weak spot in human development, 7: 133

theory of, unpopular, 22: 122, 125, 127

Sexualization of ethics and religion, 14: 54-5, 58

of intellectual processes, 11: 73-6)

of repression, 1: 278 n. 2, 17: 194-8)

of social drive, 12: 53

of thought, 10: 185-6,11: 73-6,13: 87, 20: 106

Sexual-Probleme, 9: 157, 181

Shakespeare(see also Index of Names), authorship of the works, 21: 199

Shame, 1: 249-50, 252-3,285, 294-6,301, 304-5,2: 5,171, 239,6: 72,7: 113, 140,141, 143-4,146, 158-9,169-70, 193,204,8: 85-6,89, 117,9: 151, 10: 83, 11: 43, 89,14: 220, 17: 82-4,175, 20: 32, 187,21: 90 n. 1, 22: (116) and micturition, 17: 83 n.. and obscene jokes, 8: 85, 89, 117

as primary symptom of defence, 3: 179

in dreams of nakedness, 4: 211-12, 215-19)

obsessional, 3: 181, 186-7)

Shark Point, 13: 50

She(by H. Rider Haggard), 5: 405-6)

Shittim, 23: 35

Shock, 7: 245, 21: 245-6,23: 204 n.. and traumatic neurosis, 18: 31

Shuswap, 13: 56

Siberia, 13: 57, 21: 169 and n. 2, 173

Sick-nursing, 14: . and aetiology of anxiety neurosis, 3: 92, 99,11: 12-14, 16-19) and aetiology of hysteria, 2: 144-6,149, 155-6,194-5,209, 221,3: 29, 30-2,45, 20: 17, 247

'Siegesfest' (by F Schiller), 5: 374 n..

Siena, 4: 205,5: 394

Sierra Leone, 13: 51, 53

Sigmund Freud Archives(see Library of Congress, Washington DC)

Signal of anxiety(see Anxiety as signal)

of unpleasure(see Unpleasure as signal)

Similarity as joke technique, 8: 14, 65-7, 113

association through, 1: 386 and n..

of sound as joke technique(see also Play on words), 8: 4, 14, 27,40-2,67, 80,82, 106,113, 114,147, 159

of sound and formation of parapraxes, 6: 20, 24,28-30, 37 n. 2, 46-50, 52-3,56-9,50-1,74, 138, 233

of verbal image as contribution to misreading, 6: 98

perception of, 5: 482

representation of, in dreams, 4: 285,5: 596

Sinai Desert, 13: 128

Sina1-Horeb(Mount Sinai), 23: 31-3,39, 44, 121

Sinngedichte(by G. E. Lessing), 4: 156,8: 63

Sirocco, 1: 213, 242

Sistine Madonna, the(by Raphael), 7: 86, 89 n. 2, 93 n. 1, 105

Sisyphean, 2: 235

Situation, comic of, 8: 164, 170,173, 175 n. 1,189-92, 195,196-7)

Sketches(by M. Twain), 9: 218

Skin, 7: 133-4,139, 149 n. 2,150-1,160-3,178-81, 185,205, 10: 85

erotism, 11: 42

Sleep(see also Insomnia; REM sleep), 2: 171-5,213,7: 160 n. 1,161, 178,9: 6, 49, 14: 72, 84-5,134, 195,197-202, 208,226, 285,19: 14, 23,106, 120,126, 143,197, 214,20: 39-40, 41 n. 1,171, 23: 72, 87,132, 145,149-50, 153-4,176, (180) and attention, 5: (452) and dreams(see Dreams and sleep; Dreams as guardians of sleep) and sensory stimuli, 4: 3, 20-38, 45-8,51-2,77, 195-208,5: 359-60, 573-4,609-11) and telepathy, 18: 209-10) and the ego, 1: 361, 364,14: 200, (226) and womb, 14: 197, 15: 78, 23: 150

beneficial effect of, 4: 73

ceremonials relating to, 16: 233-9)

characteristics of state of, 4: 5, 5: 486, 496,513, 514,528, 608,15: 77-9,91-2,16: 368, 371-2, 403

compared to hypnosis, 1: 81, 83,87, 89-90, 101-2,104, 106,18: 107, 118

compared to waking life, 2: 172-5,4: 40-1,44-51, 53-4,66-77, 15: 79-80, 86

depth or shallowness of, 4: xviii, 18, 203,5: 452, 610-11)

hypnotic, 7: 251-2)

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 83, 85,159, 263, 268

in children, 1: 361

in hysteria, 2: 13,3: 32

motor paralysis in, 1: 362-3,365,4: xviii, 299-300,5: 418, 496,507-8)

narcissism of, 14: 197-201, 208,16: 368, 371,18: 118, 121, 235

partial, theory of dreams as, 4: 67-9,72-3,77, 81-2,159-60,5: 528

process of going to, 4: 21, 28-9,44-5,47 n. 1, 48, 63,68-9,91,5: 495-6)

relaxation of censorship/resistance during, 5: 470, 484,507-8,608-9,610-11, 11: 34

solving of problems during, 19: 23

thought persisting into, 5: 492-7,514-15, 526-7,530-2,534-5, 595

walking(see Somnambulism)

wish to, 4: xxi, 208,5: 510-13, 514,516, 519,527, 610-11, 12: 216 n..

withdrawal from external world in, 4: 196-7,5: 486, 528,574, 14: 197-8,208, 18: 118, 121,235, 22: 15, 17-18)

'Sleeping on it', 4: 149, 160

Slips of the pen, 15: 29, 33,39-40, 53,59, 60-2,19: 87 n. 1,196, 23: 266

as distortions of names, 6: 102-3, 120

as expressions of repressed material, 6: 102-3,104-5,109-12, 206,233, 234-5)

as wish fulfilment, 6: 101, 105-6,111-12)

conditions conducive to, 6: 114

easier to make than slips of the tongue, 6: 114

in doctors' prescriptions, 6: 106-8,110-11)

not rigidly determined, 6: 191

perseveration in, 6: 112

Slips of the tongue, 5: 533, 544 n. 2,604,7: 226,8: 93 n. 1, 9: 84, 11: 36-7,148 n. 2, 13: 158-60, 15: 23-6,27-34, 36-46, 53,54-61, 88-9,91, 92-3,129, 150,205, 18: 233, 19: 196, 23: (266) and affect, 6: 46 n.. and jokes, 6: 64, 67-8,71 n. 5, 75

as expressions of repressed material, 6: 53-5,59-79, 88-91, 206,233-5)

as neurotic symptoms, 6: 69-70, 71 n..

compared to paraphasias, 6: 46

contagiousness of, 6: 54

'contaminations' in, 6: 47, 49-51, 53,66, 234

during psychoanalysis, 6: 69-70, 81,88 n..

during wartime, 6: 62-5)

in literature, 6: 83-6)

less easy to make than slips of the pen, 6: 114

mechanism of, 6: 48-53, 54-5,190-1)

phonetic factors in, 6: 20, 24,28-30, 37 n. 2, 46-50, 52-3,56-9,50-1,74, 138, 233

reluctance to admit to, 6: 72

reversal in, 11: 148 n..

self-betrayal as motive for, 6: 77-87)

substitution in, 6: 47-58, 70

use of term, 24: 94

Small and large, contrast between, 8: 127, 166-8,172, 198 n. 1,204 n..

representation by something, 8: 50-1,78, 88,90, 98,149, 175

Smallpox, 3: 215

Smell(see also Olfactory), 10: 187-8, (222) and fetishism, 21: (136) and genitals, 21: 90 n. 1, 95 n.. and man's erect posture, 10: 187, 11: (176) and memory, 2: 101-2,104-6) and migraine, 1: 242, (416) and repression, 1: 297 n. 2, 7: 138 n. 3, 10: 187, 188 n. 1, 11: 176 n.. and Sexual Drive, 21: 90 n. 1, 95 n..

changed role of, 1: 295-6,299, 416,21: 56, 90 n. 1, 95 n..

disturbances of, in hysteria, 1: 28, 48,268,2: 94-5,100-2,104-8)

in animals and human beings, 1: 268, 295

in dreams, 1: 268

pleasure in, 7: 138 n..

Smoke(by I. Turgenev), 6: 73 n..

Smoking, 7: 162

Smut(see also Obscene jokes; Sexual meaning, jokes with), 8: 85-90, 101,117, 124,126, 131,160-2,163 n. 2,183, 192-3)

role of third person in, 8: 87-8,117, 131, 160

Snake as symbol, 5: 310, 318 n. 2,319, 12: 70, 14: 9, 15: 136, 17: 22, 24,40, 19: 80

hallucination of, 11: 16

phobia, 2: 22, 35-6,56, 77,166, 185,191 n. 2,193,5: 310, 11: 16

Sneezing, 2: 184

Social anthropology(see Anthropology, social)

anxiety(see Anxiety, social)

character of women, 21: 220 n. 1, 22: 116-17, 118

environment, 16: 274-5,277, 304-5,379, 382, 407

influences on women, 22: 102, 116-17, 150

organization of man, 23: 5, 74-6,108, iii, 118-19, 133,163, 217

reform, 21: 253-4,22: 235

sanctions, 14: 265, 281, 283

sense, 19: 22, 32,216, 218

structure, development of, 22: 155-9,215-19, 221-3)

Social aspect of civilization, 21: 6-7,8-9,11-12, 38-42, 56,58, 86-9,90-8,119, 125-8)

of cleanliness, 21: 85-6,88, 90 n..

of jokes, 8: 87-9,91-2,96-7,155-6, 157

of the comic, 8: 157, 164,169-70, 173

Social drives(see also Group mind; Herd drive), 13: 73-4,107, 176-9,14: 109, 280-5,18: 68, 110-14, 223-4, (249) and homosexuality, 12: 53, 18: 223-4, 249

sexualization of, 12: 53

sublimated from Sexual Drive, 12: 53

Socialism, 21: 129

Society, individuals and, 22: 78, 130

Society for Free Psychoanalysis, 14: 45

Society for Psychical Research, 2: xvii, 12: 253, 18: 191

Sociology, 22: 60, (158) and psychoanalysis, 15: 146, 19: 205, 20: 59-60, 221,225, 252

as applied psychology, 22: 158

Sodom and Gomorrah, 12: 27 n..

Solipsism, 13: 87 n..

Solomon Islands, 13: 20-1)

Solomon, judgement of, 18: 113

Somatic compliance(see also Neurosis and organic affections), 2: 148 n. 1, 7: 37-8,47-8,100, 11: 207, 12: 244

Somnambulism, 6: 145,7: 252, 14: 202, 323,18: 231-2,20: 15, 23, 247

'Somnambulistic certainty', 6: 122, 124,145 n. 1, 215

Song of Solomon, the, 5: 310, 15: 141

Sonnenstein Asylum, 12: 6, 12, 13,35, 47

Sophistry(see Faulty reasoning)

Sorcery and magic, distinction between, 13: 77-8)

Sorrows of Werther, the(by Goethe), 1: 282-3)

'Soul murder' (Schreber), 12: 13, 17,33, 34,39, 46, 48

'Soul-division' (Schreber;seealso Decomposition), 12: 35

Souls(see also Ghosts; Spirits)

of dead transformed into demons, 13: 60-3, 85

'primitive' conception of, 13: 75-6,89-91)

totem animals as receptacles of, 13: 109, 111-12)

transmigration of, 13: in use of term, 24: 42, 82-4, 125

South Africa, 20: 65

Psychoanalytical Society, 22: 269

South America, 13: 58

Southern Slav curses, 10: 164, 234

Spalato, 4: 183

Spanish language, 17: 217

Spasms, hysterical(see also Contracture, hysterical; Tic), 2: 6, 13, 63 n. 1, 77, 158

Speak, learning to, 14: 187-8)

Specific action, 1: 220, 232,321, 328,342-3,352, 354,390, 391-3,402, 407,409-10, 14: 130 n. 2, 21: 62 n. 2, 24: 107

Speech(see also Language; Verbal), 18: 110, 23: 74, 90,120, 147, (180) and relief of tension, 2: (188) and the preconscious, 1: 389 n. 1, 23: 128, 147, (180) and thought, 1: 389-91, 396-9, 414

apparatus(see Language apparatus)

disturbances of(see also Aphasia; Dumbness, hysterical; Stammer), 2: 4-5,22-4,32, 35-7,38, 44-5,4853, 56, 58,60, 63,66 n. 2, 69, 71,77, 81-5,209,3: 29, 31,32,6: 69-70, 71 n. 5, 87, 11: 12, 14,16, 23,14: 173-7,183, 186-7,190-1)

figures of, 2: 203,5: 362-4,383, 398,14: 340

in psychical function, 4: xx, 5: 514, 545 n. 1,551-2)

origins of, 15: 145-6)

symbolism in, 17: 116

Speeches as compromise formations, 9: 66

in dreams, 1: 294,4: 162-3,271, 278-9,5: 374-9,416, 456,595, 601-2,7: 82,9: 58, 10: 17, 170,206, 14: 203, 205,15: 158-9,19: 99, 108

Spell, learning to, 14: 188

Spermatozoon, 12: 20 nn. 2 & 3, 49 n. 4, 68

Sphinx, riddle of the, 4: 232,7: 172,9: 114, 10: 101, 16: 280, 20: 32

Spirits(see also Ghosts; Souls) and animism, 13: 75-6,77-8,80, 83,89-91, 111-12)

'primitive' belief in, 13: 27-9,61, 75,108, 110, iii, 14: 292-5)

use of term, 24: 84

Spiritualism(see also Mysticism; Occultism), 1: 99,6: 224, 20: 211, 21: 25, 22: 48-9)

Split personality(see Personality, split)

Splitting of the mind(see also 'Absences'; Condition seconde; Consciousness, splitting of; Double conscience; Ego, the, alteration/splitting of), 2: xvii, xx-xix, io-ii, 21-2,30-1,35-43, 60 n. 1, 92, 108-9,118, 147-9,192-4,196-7,201-6,207-13, 222-3,288, 300,307, 11: 19-20, 22-3,26, 14: 8-9,151, 20: 26, 153

Janet's view of, 2: 205-6)

'Spoiling' (see Children, 'spoiling' of)

Spoonerisms, 8: 80 n..

Sport, 7: 179 n..

Squint(see also Vision, disturbances of), 2: 20-1,23, 32,36, 185,11: 16

Stability, principle of(Fechner), 18: 8- 9

Stairs as symbol(see Symbols, stairs)

Stammer(see also Speech, disturbances of), 2: 44, 49,52-3,56, 64,65-6,66 n. 2, 69-70, 81,82, 84-5,6: 71 n. 5, 87

'State of bliss' (Schreber), 12: 15, 16,19, 21,27, (31) and voluptuousness, 12: 26-7)

male and female, 12: 26

State, the, 14: 276, 278-80, 284,286-7)

Status nervosus, 3: 81, 83

Stavrogin's Confession(by F Dostoevsky), 21: 166 n..

Stedman's Medical Dictionary, 24: 67

Steinklopferhans(by L. Anzengruber), 14: 296

Stereotypies(see Motor stereotypies)

Sterility, 1: 212

Stigmata

Diaboli, 1: 47, 269

hysterical(see also Hysterical symptoms), 1: 10, 25,52, 54,176, 198,2: 14, 78,216, 218,228, 236,3: 44, 121,200 and n..

Stimuli(see also Excitation; 'Outside' and 'inside', distinction between; Perception, external and internal; Protective shield against stimuli; Sensory stimuli) and dreams, 9: 6, 10, 43-4,14: 57, 15: 76-85, 92,112-17, 119,188, 208,22: 15-16, 18

external(sensory) and internal(drive), 1: 105, 215,220, 313 n. 2,315-16, 321,327-32, 334-5,337-8,340-8,361 393-4,414, 420,4: 30-8,51-2,71-2,75-6,195-6,200-1,208-9,211-12,5: 359-60, 505-6,527, 14: 100, 101,104-9,117-19, 129-30, 199,18: 25-32, 34,39-40, 41 n. 1, 53, 56,60, 121,198, 24: 95, 106

increase of, and unpleasure, 12: 216 n..

flight from, 1: 320-1,12: 216 n. 4, 14: 73-6,105-7)

motor response to, 12: 216 n. 4, 14: 104-6,107, 118,120-1,206-7)

Stork myth, 9: 115, 116,185, 186,187, 11: 74, 113,21: 42, 23: 211

Strand Magazine, The, 17: 237

Strassburg, 1: 14

Stratford-on-Avon, 4: 236 n. 1, 21: 85, 199

Struwwelpeter(by H. Hoffmann), 7: 159 n. 2, 16: 326

Student von Prag, Der(by H. H. Ewers), 17: 230 n..

Stupor, hysterical, 2: 244

Stutter(see Stammer) 'Subconscious', 1: 198-9,2: 41 n. 2, 60 n. 1,198-9,201-4,205-6,209, 14: 151, 20: 175-6)

Freud's rejection of term, 2: 41 n. 2, 5: 549

Sublimation, 7: 46, 103,139, 143-4,158-9,172, 182,205, 211,9: 139, 150-1,154, 164,165, 166,168, 170,171, 10: 105 n. 1,155, 11: 28, 35,51-2,73, 75-6,89, 111,119-22, 177,204, 12: 53, 114,207, 228,319, 13: 179, 14: 54, 58,69-70, 82,89, 94,102 n. 2,111, 113 n. 3,121, 15: 22, 16: 304-5,330, 331,355, 391,402, 18: 41, 129-30, 183,219, 224,248, 249,256, 19: 4, 26, 34-5,40-2,49, 50-1,170, 204,257, 20: 33, 49,61, 103,251-2,21: 73 and n. 1, 77, 89,94, 95 n. 3,167, 22: 85-6,87, 110,118, 185-6,189-90, 192,23: 79, 141, (164) and art, 7: 139-40, (211) and perversion, 7: 144, 158-9,205, (211) and religion, 17: 58, 102-5,21: (49) and repression, 17: (177) and the ego, 19: 26, 40-2)

of component drives(see also Infantile sexuality, capable of sublimation), 11: 51-2,75-6,177, 204

of destructive drive, 14: 102 n..

of drives(see Drives, sublimation of)

of Sexual Drive, 9: 139, 11: 73-6,119, 122,12: 207, 14: 54, 58,69-70, 111,121, 16: 305, 330-1,355, 402,24: 93

use of term, 1: 274 n. 2, 7: 139 n..

work as, 21: 73 n..

Substitute formations, 14: 136-9,159, 161-4,168-9,170, 174,175-7,239-41, 268

in dreams, 8: 26, 138

in jokes, 8: 18, 22-3,25-7,37-8,67, 77,138, 185,186-7)

in symptoms, 1: 237-9,244, 252-3,267, 320,3: 49-51, 68,70, 72,87, 248,7: 23-4,69-73, 11: 27-30, 37,39-40, 48-9,118, 203,12: 206, 228-9,17: 128, 132,156-7,19: 142, 191,194-5,20: 21, 26,28, 41,73, 81,84, 88-90, 99-100, 104-5,110-11, 126 n. 1,129, 180, 251

Substitution(see also Paramnesia)

in lines of poetry, 6: 15-16, 33-4)

in parapraxes, 6: 51-2,15: 30-1,36-7)

in slips of the tongue, 6: 47-58, 70

of names, 6: xv, 1-7,11, 23-30, 32,47-8,58, 73-4,103, 129-31, 207-8)

Suckling and breast(see also Breast; Breast-feeding; Weaning), 6: 137,8: 127 n. 2, 9: 112-13, 170,10: 7 and n. 3, 11: 77, 81,84, 86,90, 98,106, 19: 93, 134 n. 1,156, 169,239 n. 2,247, 250,252, 20: 31, 115,21: 61-2,83, 223,225, 23: 139, 170,175, 275

Suggestibility hallucinatory, 2: 213

of children, 10: 78

of hysterics, 2: 212-13, 221, 223

Suggestion, 6: 212,7: 123 n. 1,125, 134 n. 1,224, 253-8,268-70, 10: 78-9,81, 14: 7, 9, 15: 28, 16: 394-402, 408,17: 46-7,161, 168,18: 18, 66,23: 159, 237

allo, 2: 166, (213) and expectation, 7: 246-7,249-50, (268) and group psychology, 18: 72-5,81, 83-4,86, 109-11, 118-20)

auto- (see also Hypnosis, auto), 1: 89, 104,107, 134,2: 160, 166,191-3,213, 216,220-1,11: 201-2)

counter, 3: 242

hypnotic(see Hypnotic suggestion)

in psychoanalysis(see Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment, suggestion in)

nature of, 18: 84-5,116, 119

post-hypnotic(see Hypnotic suggestion, post)

social, 11: 133-4)

use of term, 1: 118 n. 2, 7: 253 n..

Suicidal impulses, 1: 27,2: 25-6,6: 3,154-8,160 n. 3,161,7: 30, 107 n. 1, 10: 122, 143-5,192, 193,195, 198-9,205, 226-8,230, 13: 141 n. 2, 14: 225, 16: 377, 19: 47-8,22: 40-2,133, 23: 136, 162

as death wish formerly directed against another, 18: 153, 23: 136, 162-3)

as self-punishment, 18: 152-3)

examples of, 18: 140-1,145, 152-3,172, 181, 184

fear of, 18: 204

Suicide, 3: 287 n. 1, 6: 56-8,11: 221-2,14: 225 n. 2, 17: 19, 21,210, 18: 153

in schools, 11: 221-2 note, 'Dora's', 7: 22, 24,30 n. 1, 38, 50,87, 98 n..

Sumatra, 11: 185, 13: 19

Summation neuronal, 1: 176, 182,340-2,346-7,413, 415

of determinants, 2: 154-5,3: 92, 95,115, 136

use of term, 1: 341 n. I, 3: 95 n..

Sun as father symbol, 12: 48, 69-70)

relation of God to, 12: 20, 47

Schreber's relation to, 12: 46-7,69-71)

Superego, the(see also Conscience; 'Critical agency'; Ego ideal, the; Guilt, sense of; Self-punishment), 5: 426 n. 1,499 n. 1, 14: 62, 83 n. 1,214-15, 247 n. 2,249 n. 2, 15: 9, 17: 189 n. 1,230 n. 1, 18: 227, 19: 8-9,32 n. 1, 22: 4, 25, 58 n. 1, 64 n. 3, 70 n. 1, 96-8,130, 183-4,202, 23: 88, 106-7,134, 136,212 n..

abandonment by, 20: 73, 115, 124

aggression introjected in, 21: 111-19, 124-5, 128

analyst identified with, 19: 45 n.. and humor, 21: 145, 150-2) and morality, 22: 54-60) and neurosis, 19: 45, 143

anxiety not felt by, 20: 124

as heir to Oedipus complex, 19: 9, 29-31, 34,43-4,158-60, 172-3,257, 20: 52, 102,113-14, 123-4,198, 252,22: 57, 59-60, 70,114, 183,23: 185

as part of mental apparatus, 20: 52, 64,145, 198-9, 250

as reaction- Formation, 19: 29, 34,50, 121-2)

as vehicle of tradition(see also represents cultural past), 22: 60, 157

development of concept, 19: 6, 8-9, 141

development of, in children, 21: ii, 116-18)

equated with Fate, 20: 115, 124,22: 258

equated with introjected parents, 19: 9, 29-30, 31-2,48, 51-2,158-61, 150-1,257, 20: 113, 123,21: 2, 56, 113-4,119, 123-4,150, 151-2,172-3,219, 22: 55-60, 80,183, 23: 106, 109,133, 158,167, 185-6)

fear of, 20: 124, 126-7,129, 131-2,22: 78

hypercathexis of, 21: 151

in animals, 23: 133

in males and females compared, 19: 247, 257-8,22: 114

in obsessional neurosis, 20: 102-5,108, 113-14, 127, 129

in 'primitive' man, 19: 33

partly unconscious, 19: 34, 46-7,22: 61, 62-4,67, 69-70, 23: 147

relation to conscience of, 19: 31-3,48, 107-8,110, 158-9,22: 53-4,58, 59,23: 156, 185-6)

relation to external world of, 19: 142-3,158-9)

relation to sense of guilt of, 21: 122

relation to the Cs. Of, 19: 24, 43-4)

relation to the ego of(see Ego, the, relation to the superego of)

relation to the ego ideal of, 22: 58 and n. 1, 59, 183

relation to the id of, 19: 31, 43-4,46-7,50, 52,143, 158,20: 103-4,105, 108,198, 250,22: 70, 23: 133, 186-7)

represents cultural past(see also as vehicle of tradition), 21: 127-30, 23: 186

resistance of, 19: 43-5,157, 20: 141-2, 199

role of, in repression, 20: 81, 84,104-5,22: 61, 183

role of, in symptom- Formation, 20: 878, 101, 103

self-observation as function of, 22: 53-4, 59

severity of, 19: 45-51, 52,110, 158-9,160-1,170, 20: 80, 102-4,198, 21: iii, 113, 116-17, 123-4,128-9,150-1,172-4,22: 54-6,69-70, 96-7,114, 183,258, 23: 162-3, 185

use of term, 1: xxiv, 19: 8-9,24: 41, 44,46, 48-49, 68,70, 72-3, 131

'Superman' (Nietzsche), 18: 115, 24: 48, 72

Supernatural, the, 6: 222, 224-7)

Freud's attitude to, 6: 224

origin of dreams, theory of, 4: 2-4,20, 66,117 n. 3, 5: 573

Superstition, 2: 67 n. 2,233,9: 5-6,152-3,10: 176 n. I, 13: 28, 43,52, 77,84-5,94-5,98, 106,110, 160,17: 232, 233,236, 243,18: 44, 76,117, 168,19: 67, 77,238 n. 2, 22: 122, 145,23: 81, 207

compared to paranoia, 6: 222

derived from suppressed hostile impulses, 6: 223 and n..

Freud's attitude to, 6: 215, 221-2,223-5)

in obsessional neurosis(see also Uncanny, the, sense of, in obsessional neurosis), 3: 182, 10: 126, 174-9,188, 196,203, 227

in 'primitive' man, 18: 44, 76,117, 168

in Roman times, 6: 223

relation of parapraxes to, 6: 149, 151,175-6,220-3)

symbolism of, 6: 221

Supervalent ideas/thoughts, 2: 220,7: 49-50, 54,55-6, 78

Suppression(see also Repression), 4: 209-10,5: 542 n. 3, 11: 18-19, 204-5, (207) and jokes, 8: 22-3,96-7,105, 111,118-21, 129

of affect, 1: 206,3: 174,5: 412, 417-19, 421,454, 497-8,520-1,20: 80

'Supraconscious', 5: 549

Sur la pierre blanche(by A. France), 9: 218

Sweating in anxiety neurosis, 3: 84-5,117, 160

Swings and seesaws, 5: 352,7: 178-9)

'Switching' (Bleuler), 18: 220

'Switch-words' (see also Verbal bridges), 5: 305 n. I, 367,6: 235,7: 58 n. 2, 63-4,73, 80,10: 239 n..

Switzerland(see also Interlaken; Lucerne; Psychoanalysis in

Switzerland; Zürich), 20: 44, 65, 253

Sylva Sylvarum(by F. Bacon), 13: 81

Symbolism(see also 'Auto-symbolism'; Symbolized; Symbols; Verbal symbolization), 1: 374 n. 1, 11: 130 n. 3,131 n. 2, 14: 16, 28,31, 176-7,3412, 15: 130 n. 1, 20: 196, 252,22: 89-90, 113,122, 127,201-6, 242

ambiguity of, 5: (316) and the uncanny, 17: 237

as archaic heritage, 15: 173, 23: 93 n. 2, 217

by antithesis, 6: 43 n..

children's use of, 18: 256

displacement in, 1: 374 and n. 1, 18: 99, 240

in antiquity, 15: 140-3)

in art, 10: 163 n. 2, 15: 142, 145

in delusions, 9: 31

in dreams, 1: 374 n. 1,377,2: 5, 4: xv1-xvii, xxxi, 74-6,174, 199-201, 214 n. 1,215 n. 1,224-5,5: 309-70, 594,613-16,7: 59 n. 4, 63-4,8: 78, 149,10: 165, 11: 35-6,113-14, 130-1,161, 12: 179, 199,13: 167-8,187-9,14: 16, 31,15: 6,107, 130-48, 161,168, 173,183-4,199-200, 16: 232, 17: 33 n. 3, 74 n. 1,116, 226,229, 18: 127, 190,203-4,220, 236,19: 100, 113,123, 20: 40, 60,22: 12, 18-19, 20-4,89-90, 201,204, 23: 90, 150, 152

in folklore, legends and myths, 12: 69-70, 20: 60, 23: 171 n..

in inhibition of function, 20: 79-80)

in language(see verbal)

in phantasies, 10: 94

in religion(see also of religious ceremonial), 9: 99, 101, 103

in speech(see also verbal), 17: 116

in symptoms, 1: 373-5,376-80,7: 36,9: 140, 14: 176-7,19: 183, 20: 100, 109

interpretation of, 5: 314 n. 1, 16: 400-1)

mnemic(see Mnemic symbols)

normal, 1: 374

number, 5: 320, 15: 143, 192,19: 79-80)

of bungled actions, 6: 141-2,148-50)

of childhood memories, 6: 42-3,168-70)

of fatigued thoughts(Silberer's 'autosymbolism'), 4: 44 n. 2, 5: 308-9,450-1)

of obsessional acts, 9: 99-100, 104

of religious ceremonial, 9: 99, 101

of superstition, 6: 221

of symptomatic acts, 6: 168-72, 174-9,184-6, 237

prehistoric origin of, 5: 314-15)

regressive character of, 1: 370

'threshold', 5: 451-2, 500

translations of, by psychotic patients, 16: 404

unconscious, 2: xxix, 5: 322 n. 1, 11: 130

verbal, 2: 186, 193,3: 33, 23: 90, 120

Symbolized birth, 11: 160-1,15: 133-4,139-41, 157,18: 153 n. 1,202-4,205, 22: 22-3,23: 13

bodily orifices, 15: 136, 138, 139

body, 15: 133, 138-9)

bowels, 22: 23

breast, 4: 255-6,264-5,5: 319, 333,15: 136, 138, 139

brothers and sisters, 5: 319, 18: 127

buttocks, 5: 317, 319,326, 355,358, 368

castration, 5: 318-19, 324-5,328, 346 n. 1,368-9,11: 89, 195,13: 121, 14: 341, 15: 137, 144,16: 237, 17: 17, 226-7,229, 19: 154, 21: 141-2,22: 22, 205,23: 84 and n. 1,111, 171 n..

children, 15: 133, 139

death, 15: 134, 140-1,171, 22: 22

emission, 5: 360 n..

erection(see also sexual excitement), 5: 316, 337-8,339-40, 353,12: 191, 15: 135

evil passions, 15: 138

father, 11: 111, 160,192-3,12: 48, 69-70, 18: 220

female(see also vagina), 15: 133, 136-42, 146,170, 16: 236-7)

genitals(see also phallus; pubic hair; vagina), 7: 61, 68-9,81, 87,89, 138 nn. 2 & 3, 14: 176-7,341-2,17: 80-1,116, 22: 22, 23,89-90)

Libido(see also sexual excitement), 22: 203-5)

male(see also phallus), 15: 133, 137-8,146, 22: 22

marriage, 5: 317, 319,15: 172, 16: 232

masturbation, 4: 165-6,5: 311 n. 8,318, 326,332, 338-43, 10: 202-3,237-9,12: 193, 15: 136-7,143, 164,165, 169

mother, 11: 59, 81-7,98, 104 n. 1, 22: 22

nakedness/undress, 15: 133-4,137-8)

parents(see also father; mother), 5: 316, 366,15: 139, 23: 13, 14

phallus(see also erection; male), 4: 76, 201,5: 310-12, 316-41, 344,346, 349,353, 368,614,6: 43 n. 2, 67, 168-70, 177,215, 10: 30-1,75, 97-8,163, 176 n. 2,233-4,235-7,11: 80, 86,88-90, 98,14: 176-7,341-2,15: 134-8,142-3,146, 166,168-9,16: 236-7,265, 18: 203-6,265, 21: 82 n. 3,139, 141-2,22: 22, 202,203-6)

pregnancy, 5: 319, 337,358-9,360 n. 1, 17: 146-7,19: 79-80)

prostitution, 5: 319, 332

pubic hair, 5: 319, 327 n. 5,337, 346,15: 136, 21: 140

semen, 12: 191, 192

sexual excitement, 15: 138

sexual intercourse, 5: 317, 323-7,330-2,336-7,343-4,346, 355-6,357, 360 n. 1,422-3,614, 10: 93-4,11: 98, 113-14, 131,161, 15: 137-8,143, 145-6,167-70, 22: 21

sexuality, 4: xvi, 136-7,163-6,182, 284,289,5: 309-60, 613-15,7: 68-9,138, 171 n. 2,178-9,11: 35-6,80, 88-90, 98,113-14, 130-1,161, 15: 134-46, 163-4,165-70, 16: 235-7,265, 22: 21-3,202-6)

urine, 4: 194 n. 1,201,5: 328, 359-60, 23: 274

vagina, 4: 76, 165-6,5: 310, 316-17, 326-7,334-7,343, 346,355-6,358-9,360 n. 1,614, 14: 176-7,15: 136-42, 146,166, 170,16: 235-7,17: 80-1,18: 265-6,21: 136, 139

virginity, 5: 334-7,15: 138, 141

womb, 1: 291 n. 3, 4: 75, 136-7,199-200,5: 309-10, 316-17, 325-6,327 n. 1,355-9,357, 360 n. 1,366, 406,614, 10: 54 n. 1, 97, 15: 136, 21: 83, 22: 23

woman(see female)

Symbols(see also Verbal symbolization) above and below, 4: 253-7,272, 291,5: 366

animals(see Animals as symbols)

apples, 15: 136

Ariadne's thread, 22: 23

asparagus, 4: 163

bag, 4: 76, 200,5: 320, 343

balloon, 5: 325-6,13: 189, 15: 135, 168-9)

bath, 10: 51-2,53 n. 2, 75-6,87, 97-8)

beheading, 11: 195, 14: 341, 16: 237

being run over, 15: 137

bird, 22: 203, 204-6)

blackhead, 14: 176-7)

blinding/blindness, 13: 121, 17: 226-7,19: 154, 23: 171 n..

blossoms, 15: 138

books, 15: 136

bottles, 15: 136

box, 4: 76, 136-7,164, 166,191, 200,5: 316, 320,364, 614,7: 68-9,85-7,10: 53-5,56-7,58-60, 62,66, 72-3,75, 95-6,15: 136, 141

branch, 4: 284, 289,5: 311, 589-90)

breaking, 16: 236, 265

bridge, 12: 273, 22: 22-3)

broomstick, 1: 269

burglars, 5: 354, 361

burial, 9: 4, 31 n. 1, 40, 65-6)

bushes, 15: 136

butterfly, 17: 80-1)

cart, 10: 35-40, 42,51, 52,69-70, 74-5,95-6,97-8, 100

Cases, 15: 136, 166

casket(see also three caskets), 23: 12, 13

castle, 15: 142

caterpillar, 17: 74, 80

caul, 17: 67, 89-90)

cavities, 15: 136

chapels, 15: 136, 168

chests, 15: 136, 137, 166

children, 5: 318, 323-5, 363

churches, 15: 136, 168

citadel, 15: 142

city, 15: 142

clarinet, 4: 76

climbing, 15: 137

cloak(see also overcoat), 13: 187, 15: 136, 137,168, 22: 22

clock/watch, 14: 267, 16: 235, 265

clothing, 4: 76, 164-5,180-3,5: 317-18, 322-3,350, 15: 134, 137-8)

clover leaf, 15: 143

crafts, 15: 137

crockery breaking, 11: 79 n. 1, 17: 139-46)

cupboard, 1: 291 n. 3, 15: 136

cutting hair, 11: 89, 21: 141-2)

dagger, 12: 183-4,15: 134-5)

dancing, 15: 137

departure, 5: 344, 15: 134, 140-1)

diamond, 14: 341

door/gate, 5: 310, 355-6,614, 10: 74, 97,15: 136, 138,138-9, 141

doubling, 17: 229

dumbness, 12: 293

eagle, 12: 69-70)

egg, 5: 310, 12: 181 n..

eight(see number eight)

emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler, 1: 281,5: 316, 365,614,9: 214, 11: 160, 13: 4,138, 188,14: 214, 15: 133, 139,23: 14

extensible objects, 12: 191, 15: 135

eye, 5: 356 n. 1, 17: 226-7)

factory stack, 6: 215

falling, 6: 151, 158-9,10: 36, 38-40, 41,42, 45,51, 61,63, 68,70, 73,95-6,98, 100,104, 16: 236, 265,18: 153 n. 1,190, 204, 205

falling out of tooth, 15: 137, 143-4)

fennel-stalk, 22: 202

fire, 5: 353-4,7: 57-8,63-5,79, 82,21: 82 n. 3, 22: 203-6)

firearm, 15: 135

fish, 5: 319, 15: 136

flame, 15: 141-2,22: 203-4, 205

fleur-de-lis, 15: 143

flowers, 4: 149-56, 250-2,284, 289,5: 310-12, 334-7,589-90, 15: 138

flying, 11: 113-14, 15: 135

flying-machines, 15: 135

foot, 11: 88, 14: 176, 15: 136, 21: 136, 140, 142

fortress, 15: 142

fountains, 15: 135

frequent occurrence, 22: 23-4)

fruit, 4: 255-6,5: 332-3,15: 136, 138

fur, 4: 76, 21: 140

gardens, 5: 310, 311-12, 15: 138

gate(see door/gate)

ghost, 5: 361

gigantic figures, 4: 27,5: 364-5)

giraffe, 10: 29-31, 93-4)

gliding, 15: 137

gold(see money(gold, treasure))

grass, 12: 193

hammers, 15: 135

hand, 15: 136

hanging lamps, 15: 166

hat, 5: 317, 322-3,589, 14: 341-2,15: 136, 137

head, 14: 341, 16: 237, 22: 205

hearth, 15: 141-2)

hiding, 12: 293

hills, 15: 138

holes in knitting, 14: 176

hollows, 15: 136

horse, 10: 51-3)

horseshoe, 15: 143

house, 4: 75, 199-200,5: 309-10, 317,325-6,327 n. 1,355-6,357, 406,15: 133, 136,138-9,141, 21: 83

ice, 6: 43 n..

instruments, 15: 135

jewel case, 7: 57, 61-2,64, 69,81, 15: 136

jewellery, 7: 80-1,15: 136

keys/locks, 5: 316,7: 59 n. 4, 87, 15: 138

king(see emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler)

knives, 15: 135

Labyrinth, legend of, 22: 23

ladders, 15: 138, 143

lamp, 12: 195

landscapes, 5: 318, 327,357-8,15: 138, 142, 168

left and right, 5: 319, 340

limbs, 15: 136

linen, 15: 137

'little one', 17: 116, 120

liver, 22: 203-5)

lizard, 9: 56-7,58-60, 64-5, 73

loaded cart, 17: 146-7)

locks(see keys/locks)

luggage, 5: 320

map, 5: 318

match-box, 6: 174-5)

materials, 15: 136, 139, 146

Medusa's head, 19: 134 n. 2, 22: 22

monarch(see emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler)

money(gold, treasure), 5: 360-1,12: 185-8,194, 15: 136, 17: 116 n..

'Mother Earth', 12: 47

mouth, 15: 136

multiplicity, 22: 23-4)

mushroom, 1: 276, 15: 143

mussels, 15: 136

nail-file, 5: 316, 614,15: 135

narrow space, 4: 76,5: 355-6,357, 359

Nature, 12: 47

necktie, 5: 318, 614,15: 137

number eight, 12: 199

number nine, 19: 79-80)

number three, 15: 134, 143,168, 192

numbers, 5: 320, 15: 143, 192,19: 79-80)

orb, 12: 181

oven, 5: 316, 614,15: 141

overcoat(see also cloak), 5: 317-18, 13: 187, 15: 136, 137,22: 22

paper, 15: 136

peaches, 15: 136

pencils, 15: 135

penholders, 15: 135

pens, 6: 170

Phoenix, 22: 204

piano-playing, 15: 136-7)

picture, 7: 85-6,88, 89 n. 2, 93 n. 1, 105

pig, 15: 143

pillar, 4: 201,5: 310

pillow, 16: 236-7)

pipe, 4: 76,5: 310

pistol(see firearm)

pit, 15: 136, 170

playing, 15: 136-7)

plough, 15: 142

pocket, 15: 136, 137

pocket-knife, 6: 54, 177

posts, 15: 135

powder-puff, 6: 67

pulling off/out, 12: 193, 15: 137, 143,166, 169-70)

pulling teeth, 10: 202-3,237-9,15: 137, 143-4)

queen(see emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler)

rats, 10: 162-5,216-17, 223,230, 233-4,235-7)

raven, 12: 293

receptacles, 15: 136

red King, 12: 182

relatives, 5: 319

reptiles, 15: 136

rescue, 11: 131, 161

reticule, 7: 61, 68-70)

revolver(see firearm)

riding, 15: 137

rifle(see firearm)

right and left(see left and right)

ring, 6: 176-8,184, 204 n. 2, 12: 197

road, 12: 180

rocks, 15: 138

room, 4: 190,5: 315 n. 1,316-17, 614,7: 59 n. 4, 13: 187, 15: 136, 138,142, 22: 23, 89-90)

royal person(see emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler)

ruler(see emperor/empress/king/monarch/queen/royal/ruler)

sabre(see sharp weapon)

sceptre, 12: 180-1)

screwdriver, 10: 75, 97-8)

servant girl, 1: 275

sharp weapon, 6: 170, 10: 201, 204,212, 15: 135, 137

ship, 5: 315 n. 1,317, 360 n. 1,414-17, 15: 136, 141

shoe, 7: 138 n. 2, 15: 138, 21: 140

sitting down, 10: 31

sliding, 15: 137

slippers, 15: 138

slipping, 6: 151

small animals, 15: 133

small child, 15: 137

snail, 15: 136, 17: 62-3)

snake(see Snake as symbol)

spatial relations, 22: 24

spear(see sharp weapon)

spider, 22: 22

stairs, 1: 281,4: 211-13, 219-20,5: 317, 325-7,330-2,344, 614,7: 84 n. 4, 90, 11: 131, 15: 138, 167,170, 22: 21

stamping feet, 10: 39, 40-2,61, 73,83, 96, 103

station, 7: 84, 85 n. 2, 86, 88

steps, 15: 138, 168

stethoscope, 6: 168-70)

stick, 4: 201,5: 316, 320,339-40, 614,15: 135

stove, 15: 136

stumbling, 6: 135 n. 2,151, 159, 223

suite of rooms, 15: 172

sun, 12: 48, 69-71)

sweet things, 15: 136, 17: 95

sword(see sharp weapon)

table, 5: 317, 334-5,336-7,15: 136, 138,141, 16: 231-2)

tail, 10: 234, 11: 80, 86,90, 98,17: 17, 26,28, 37,38 n..

tailor, 17: 78 n..

teeth, 4: 34, 76,199-201, 242,5: 318-19, 345-51, 10: 202-3,237-9)

the past, 9: 66

third sister, 12: 294

thread, 12: 20, 191

threatening with weapons(see also sharp weapon), 15: 137

three(see number three)

three caskets, 12: 290

toe, 23: 252

tools, 5: 318, 357,15: 142, 145

train journey, 15: 134

traveling-bag, 22: 21

treasure(see money(gold, treasure))

tree, 15: 135, 166,17: 38 n..

Triskeles, 15: 143

trunks, 15: 136, 170

Tsar, 21: 165, 173-4)

two sisters, 15: 171

umbrella, 15: 135

underclothing, 15: 137

uniform, 15: 134, 137-8)

urinal, 4: 187, 191-2)

vase, 6: 148-9)

veil, 17: 67, 88-91)

velvet, 21: 140

vermin, 5: 319, 15: 133, 17: 74 n..

vessels, 15: 136, 141,16: 236

vulture, 11: 59, 81-7,98, 104 n..

walking, 20: 80

walls, 5: 317

watch(see clock/watch)

water, 4: 201,5: 357-9,360 n. 1,363,7: 63-4,79-81, 11: 161, 12: 273 n. 1, 15: 133-4,139-40, 23: 12-13)

watering-can, 15: 135

water-tap, 15: 135

weapon(see also firearm; sharp weapon), 5: 316, 318,320, 344,354, 614,15: 135, 137, 145

whip, 5: 337-41)

wild animals, 15: 138

wind, 17: 33 n..

window, 15: 138, 138-9)

window smashing, 10: 32

wood, 5: 311, 317,614,7: 84, 88-9,15: 136, 138, 139

woods, 15: 136, 168

worm, 12: 181-2)

writing, 20: 79-80)

Zeppelin, 5: 315, 319,615, 15: 135

Sympathy, 6: 134-5,21: 176-7,178-9, 198

Symposium, the(by Plato), 7: 122 n. 1,124 n. 2, 8: 69 n. 2, 10: 182 n. 1, 18: 55, 19: 216, 22: 219, 23: 135 n..

Symptomatic acts, 7: 68-71, 226,9: 84-5,10: 64-6,99-100, 13: 95, 15: 54, 94,16: 218-19, 221,224, 20: 41

as compromise formations, 6: 170

as expressions of repressed material, 6: 29, 123,161-2,165-7,170, 174,181-2,184-6,199-202, 231-2,237-40)

combined with forgetting, 6: 198-202)

combined with mislaying, 6: 198-9)

confession through, 6: 172-3)

distinguished from bungled actions, 6: 140, 165-6)

during psychoanalysis, 6: 165-73, 185

habitual, 6: 167-70, 185

in literature, 6: 177, 183-4)

in matrimony, 6: 175-8)

in neurosis, 7: 68

interpretation of, 6: 231-2)

misunderstandings caused by, 6: 182

regular, under certain conditions, 6: 167, 171-3)

self-injury as, 6: 166

sporadic, 6: 167, 181-2)

symbolism of, 6: 168-72, 174-9,184-6,

Symptoms(see also Anxiety neurosis, symptoms of; Hysterical symptoms; Neurasthenia, symptoms of; Neurotic symptoms; Obsessions; Phobia) and anxiety, 3: 100, 20: 90, 99,114-15, 125,128-32) and inhibitions distinguished, 20: 7780, 24: (128) and masturbation, 7: 69-73) and perversion, 7: 147-9,150, 152,150-1, (204) and phantasies, 9: 127, 135,137-42, 16: 237, 324,329-30, 344,17: 92 n. 1,197, 20: 30, 22: 106 and n.. and psychoanalysis, 17: 94, 154-5,156-7) and repression, 1: 250-1,277-9,284-5,11: 23, 27-8,30, 36-7,39-40, 48-9,118, 203,18: 98-9,240, 20: 84, 86-7,95, 106-7,22: 51, 233-4) and traumas, 14: 6, antithetic, 1: 251

appearing in dreams, 13: 189

are compulsive, 23: 70

as attempts at recovery in psychoses, 12: 61 n. 2, 66-7,14: 64, 74-5,179-80, 204-5,222-3,16: 373 n..

as compromise formations(see Compromise formations, symptoms as)

as defensive mechanisms, 1: 276,6: 128, 16: 237, 272, 362

as expression of repressed wish(see Repressed wish expressed in symptoms)

as foreign bodies, 20: 87 n..

as mnemic symbols, 3: 100, 11: 17-18, 16: 267

as outlet for drive, 7: 147 n..

as patient's sexual activity, 7: 101, 145, 287

as punishment, 21: 125

as reaction to danger, 20: 128-9)

as reaction-formations, 12: 206

as self-punishment, 20: 103, 105

as substitute formations(see Substitute formations in symptoms)

association of ideas in formation of, 1: 378-80)

compared to dreams, 1: 302, 304,361, 366,11: 34-5,37, 20: 38, 39,41, 250

compared to jokes, 8: 124, 148, 153

compared to parapraxes, 3: 288 and n. 1, 6: xv n. 3, 35, 237-40)

compared to screen memories, 3: 307-8, 310

curability of, 2: xx, 6, 13, 197,200, 206,227, 252,3: 34, 243,9: 89, 141,11: 12-13, 14-16, 18,25, 40,131-2,135-6,218, 20: 17, 22,168-9, 247

defensive struggle against, 20: 87-9,99-101, 113, 181

diphasic onset of, 11: 191, 16: 266, 20: 100-1, 106

displacement in formation of, 1: 176, 252-3,16: 323, 344,20: 92, 99-100, 111-12, 129

distortion in formation of(see Distortion in formation of symptoms)

effect of hypnosis on, 18: 231

examples of, 20: 165-6)

fixation of, 1: 152, 199,276,3: 31 and n. 3,183, 231 n..

formation of, 10: 109, 160,177, 17: 48, 117,198, 203-4,22: 74-7, 80

genesis of, 9: 70, 87,137-9,169, 184-5,193-4,20: 16-18, 22,86-9,99-100, 109,112-15, 138, 215

influence of external circumstances upon, 7: 102, 107,243, 285

interpretation of, 14: 9, 13, 16,24, 315,317, 20: 182

'joining in the conversation', 3: 188 and n..

mechanism of, 7: 27-8,36-7,39-40, 118,260, 282-8,14: 46-7,50, 73,163-4,223-4,241-2, 269

memory with affect causes disappearance of, 11: 14-15, 18-20, 25

organic determinants of, 7: 4, 15, 37-8,73-5,90-1,100, 287-8)

overdetermination of(see

Overdetermination of symptoms)

primary, 1: 250, 252-6)

pubertal phantasies and, 7: 199 n..

relief of, 14: 6, 9, 47

resolution of, 7: 11-12, 15,17-18, 22-3,39-40, 41,48, 101-2,223-4,227, 250-1,255-8, 259

secondary, 1: 250, 252-3, 255

substitutes for group life, 18: 132

substitutes for other mental acts, 18: 230-1,233-4)

symbolism in(see Symbolism in symptoms)

transitory, 17: 36, 72

variability of, 7: 242-3)

whole analysis needed to explain, 12: 85

wish fulfilment in(see also Repressed wish expressed in symptoms), 1: 283, 303-4,9: 140-1,16: 222-3,264, 265-6,318, 323

Synapse, 1: 322 n. 3,324 n. 3,399 n..

Synthesis and analysis(see also Dreams, synthesis of), 17: 47, 65,94-5,154-5,18: 157-8)

Synthesis, psychical, weakness of capacity for, in hysteria(Janet), 3: 44

Syphilis(see also Venereal disease), 1: 25, 54,211-12,3: 22, 114,154, 245,252,4: 140, 267 n. 1,269-70, 10: 163, 216-17, 18: 112

Syracuse, 4: 148

Syringomyelia, case of, 3: 236

System Formation, 5: 448 n. 1, 10: 95 n. 2, 13: 66-7,91-3)

Tabes, 1: 13, 52,170 n. 2,301,2: 217,3: 13, 112,154,4: 267 n. 1,268,7: 16 n. 2, 19, 20 n. 1, 208

Taboo, 12: 342 n. 3, 13: 74 n. 1, 16: 224, 18: 117, 126,20: 58, 22: 146, 23: 76-7,108, 118

among 'primitive' peoples, 11: 184, 186-90) and ambivalence, 11: 189, 13: 36-9,40-2,68-9,71-2) and conscience, 13: 69-70) and death(see also on the dead; and mourning), 13: 28, 29-30, 39,42-4,47-8,50, 55-67, 70,72, (99) and imitation, 13: 38-40, 57-8,63, (72) and marriage, 13: 20-1, (27) and mourning, 13: 55-60, 63-4) and obsessional neurosis compared, 13: 32-8,40-1,53-4,62-3,69-70, 72-4,84-6,92, 146-7) and plants, 13: 30

as origin of law, 21: 91

atonement for violation of(see also punishment for violation of), 13: 27-8,40, 45

meaning of, 10: 155, 11: 189, 13: 26-9,68-9)

objects of, 13: 27-8)

on birth, 11: 187, 13: 27-8,29-30, 39,45, 108,110-11)

on blood, 11: 186-7)

on enemies, 13: 42-6)

on image making, 23: 102, 104-5, 108

on incest, 13: 12, 13-19, 21,24-5,79, 100,102, 113-16, 132-3,21: 94, 23: 76, 109

on menstruation, 11: 186-7,13: 28, 29-30, 39,45, 95,113, 21: 90 n..

on names, 12: 342, 13: 57-60, 18: 76, 23: 38

on pregnancy, 11: 187

on rulers and priests, 13: 27-8,29-31, 39,42, 46-56, 70,73, 127

on sexual intercourse, 11: 187-90)

on the dead, 13: 28, 29-30, 39,42-4,50, 55-67, 70

on touching, 20: 108-9)

on virginity, 11: 184, 186-91, 194-6)

on widows and widowers, 13: 56-7)

on women, 11: 186-9)

origin of, 13: 37

punishment for violation of(see also atonement for violation of), 13: 27-9,33, 39,47-8,56-7,58, 63,72, 99

'sacred' and 'unclean', 13: 26-7,29, 32, 68

transmissibility of, 13: 28-9,33-5,38, 39-40, 46, 72

Wundt's account of, 13: 26, 30-2,60, 64

'Tact, medical', 11: 214, 217, 226

Tactile stimuli as dream instigators, 4: 21, 22-3,34-5,198-9,242,5: 352

Taedium vitae(see also Depression; Melancholia), 2: 145 n. 2, 7: 22, 25

Taganrog, 6: 216

Tagliamento, River, 4: 24

'Tailor and the Wolf, The', 12: 282-3,17: 27-31, 37-8,41, 78 n. 3, 92

Tales of Hoffmann(by J. Offenbach), 17: 222

Talion, law of, 13: 141

Talisman, Der(by L. Fulda), 1: 285,4: 216

'Talking birds' (Schreber;see'Miracled' birds(Schreber))

'Talking cure', 11: 14, 22

Tammuz, 13: 140

Tannhäuser(by Wagner), 4: 259

Tarquins, the, 5: 356 n..

Tartary, 13: 57

Tasmania, 13: 58

Taste, disturbance of, as hysterical symptom, 1: 28, 48

Ta-ta-thi, 13: 14

Tattooing, 13: 104

'Taucher, Der' (by F. Schiller), 21: 67

Teachers(see Educators)

Tears, 2: 8,180, 196

as neurotic symptom, 6: 100

hysterical, 2: 69, 144-5, 197

Technique, psychoanalytic(see also Attention, evenly suspended; Beginning treatment; Cathartic method/therapy; counter-transference; Dream interpretation, technique of; First communications by patient, importance of; Free association; Hypnosis; Interpretation; Patient in treatment; 'Persuasion' treatment of neuroses; Pressure technique; Psychoanalysis, fundamental rule of; Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment; Transference; Wild analysis; Working through), 1: 400 n. 1, 2: xv11-xviii, xxvii, 95-9,236-43, 248-55, 259-60, 262-71,4: 89-94,5: 460-75, 575-6,6: 69, 206,7: 11-12, 15,32, 35-6,44-5,99-104, 106 n. 1,221, 223-8,259-61, 265,267-76,9: 29, 67,69-70, 86-90, 139,183, 10: 18, 30 n. 1, 50, 64,80-1,92-3,95, 99,100-1,123, 134,139 n. 2,157 n. 1,167, 193,11: 29-39, 79,127, 129-37, 12: 75-7,171, 14: 7-8,16-17, 21-2,132, 315-16, 15: 5, 16-19, 43-4,73, 89,193, 16: 342, 399-400, 404-7,17: 5, 11-12, 17,45, 46-7,151, 153-61, 204,262, 18: 18-21, 118 n. 1,143-4,145, 229-35, 242-4,253-5,264, 19: 192-6,197, 200,237-8,20: 26-7,35-8,40-1,108, 165-9,182, 191,194-203, 248,23: 81, 139,143-4,155-64, 177-8,196-8,201-2,208-10, 215-16, 231,233-9,240-1, 243

abstinence, 12: 164, 17: 156-7)

'active', 11: 127, 12: 76, 17: 151, 155-9)

affective, 12: (113) and 'persuasion treatment', 11: 226

changes in, 11: 129-30, 131-3,12: 145

'concentration', 2: xix, 96, 240,244, 247, 253

condition of patient, 2: 266

educative, 12: 114

emotional coldness in, 12: 110-11)

errors in, 11: 213-18)

'insistence' by doctor, 2: 136-7,239, 240-1, 252

outside information in, 12: 137-8)

receptivity in, 12: 111

relation of doctor and patient(see also Transference), 2: 236-7,250-3,268-71)

remembering facts, 12: 107-9)

research and treatment, 12: 110, 205

sitting behind patient, 12: 131, 135

taking notes, 12: 109-10)

time limit, 17: 5, 10-11)

Teeth(see also Dental stimuli as dream instigators), 7: 161

as symbol, 4: 34, 76,199-201, 242,5: 318-19, 345-51, 10: 202-3,237-9)

dreams of loss of, 4: 34, 76,199-200, 201,5: 345-51)

Teleological thinking, 7: 139, 163 n. 2,167 n. 1, 12: 243

Telepathy, 1: 76 n. 1, 99, 390-1,2: 241 n. 2, 5: 500-1,6: 224-5,7: 245-6,8: 133 n. 2, 17: 228-9,18: 166, 189 n. 1, 19: 114, 123-6,22: 4, 32-50) and death, 18: 208-9) and Oedipus complex, 18: (209) and sleep, 18: 209-10) and telegraphy, 22: 33, (49) and wish fulfilment, 18: 174, 178-9, 181

as archaic communication, 22: 49

distracting of attention in technique of, 18: 117 n. 2, 174

in dreams(see Dreams, telepathic)

in waking life, 18: 194-5,199, 201,207-10)

possibility of, 18: 166, 173-4,178-9,189, 195-6,198, 207-8,209-10)

relation to dreams of(see also Dreams, telepathic), 18: 189, 191-200, 209-10, 22: 33-5)

relation to psychoanalysis of, 18: 166, 168-71, 178-9,191, 196-7,209-10)

temporal factors in, 18: 209-10)

Tell el-'Amarna, 23: 23, 24 and n. 4, 28, 46,56 n..

Temperamental differences of cerebral excitation, 2: 176

in terms of relation to new ideas, 2: 213

Tempest, the(by Shakespeare), 13: 142 n. 2, 17: 225

Temporal factors, 7: 17, 84,86, 88,91-2,93, 95,98 n. 1,106-7, 225

in forgetting, 6: 235 n..

in paramnesia, 6: 5-6, 12

in phantasy, 9: 126-7, 129

in screen memory, 6: 38-9)

in telepathy, 18: 209-10)

Temporal relations in dream content, 4: 46 n. 1, 57, 219,279-81, 292,5: 365-6,350-3,391, 596,602-3,7: 35-6,9: 202

perception of(see also Time, concept/sense of), 5: 482

Ten Commandments, 4: 227

Tendentious jokes(see also Cynical jokes; Obscene jokes; Sceptical jokes), 8: 79-105, 112,115-21, 123-7,130-2,150-3,157, 192

Tentation de Saint Antoine, La(by G. Flaubert), 16: 269, 23: 47 n..

Tepl valley, 4: 172

Terre, La(by É. Zola), 4: 189, 192 n..

Thebes, 4: 232, 13: 78, 23: 7, 20, 22,23-4,25 n. 2,101 n..

Theogonia(by Hesiod), 22: 202 n..

Therapy(see Cathartic method/therapy; Causal therapy; Hydrotherapy(Hydropathy); Hypnosis;

'Persuasion' treatment of neuroses; Pressure technique; Psychoanalytic therapy/treatment; Sanatoria; Weir Mitchell treatment of hysteria)

Thermal stimuli as dream instigators, 4: 3, 21-3, 34

Thing presentations(see Presentations, thing)

Things, 'the perverseness of', 6: 122 n..

Thinking(see also Thought)

originally unconscious, 12: 218

splitting off of, 12: 218

Third person, role of in jokes, 8: 87-8,125-6,129-37, 150-1,156, 157-8,160-1,179, 186

in smut, 8: 87-8,117, 131, 160

in the comic, 8: 157, 168,179, 192-3)

in the naive, 8: 160-1)

Thirst, 1: 220,2: 177-8,14: 104 n. 1, 15: 115-17, 167,188, 16: 364, 20: 40

as dream instigator, 4: 110-11, 142 n. 1,206,5: 355, 493, 584

Thomsen's disease, 3: 122, 154

Thought as experimental action, 1: 354 n. 1, 8: 166 n. 2, 10: 186 n. 1, 12: 218, 19: 240 n. 1, 22: 79 and n..

cognitive, 1: 352-3,355-7,358, 359,388-91, 400-4,406, 409

content of jokes(see Intellectual content of jokes)

critical(see also Criticism; Judgement), 1: 352 n. 3,403, 406-7,409-10)

disturbed by affect, 1: 381-3,399, 404

observing, 352 n. 3,387-9, 397

omnipotence of(see Omnipotence of thoughts)

persisting into sleep, 5: 492-7,514-15, 526-7,530-2,534-5, 595

postponement due to, 19: 49, 240,22: 67, 79 n..

practical, 1: 352 n. 3,357, 400-4,406-9,410-11)

prohibition of, 9: 173, 21: 44-5,22: 149-51, 158-9, 222

reactive reinforcement of, 7: 49-50, 76-7)

reproductive, 1: 352-3,354-5,358, 360-1,403-4)

sexualization of, 10: 185-6,11: 73-6,13: 87, 20: 106

theoretical, 1: 352 n. 3,406, 409

transference(see Telepathy)

verbal presentations and, 13: 66, 74 n..

'Thought identity' (see also Identity, state of), 5: 539, 24: 61

Thought processes, 1: 352-60, 375-6,381-3,384-5,386-93, 397-404, 405-10, 418,12: 217-18, 19: 16-20, 22-3,40, 49,102, 118,238-41, 23: 70, 89,98, 103-4,142, 144,146-7,177, (180) and words, 14: 178

as mode of defence, 1: 248-9,253-4,259, 405-6)

dreams as, 19: 102, 118

inhibited by affect, 1: 381-3,399, 404

isolation of, in obsessional neurosis, 20: 106, 107-9)

preconscious, 10: 110 n. 2,188, 18: 2612, 19: 22-3,50, 104,115-17)

Thought reality and external reality, 1: 397 and n. 1, 24: 50

'Three Wishes, The', 5: 498, 519 n. 1, 15: 188-9,191, 17: 239, 18: 20 n..

Throat, hysterical constriction of, 2: 40, 150-2,160, 187-8)

Thumbsucking, 7: 4, 28, 46-7,66, 159-64, 175,205, 11: 42, 16: 277, 288-9,326, 19: 252

Thyroid gland, 1: 167

Tiber, River, 4: 171, 173

Tic, 1: 13, 166,2: 4-5,44, 45 and n. 4, 49, 53 n. 1, 58, 60,64, 81-4,217, 282,3: 31, 242,6: 167, 11: 16-18)

convulsif, 1: 154-6,267,3: 72,5: 552

hysterical, 1: 151-2,11: 16-18)

Tickling, 7: 162-3, 168

Tierra del Fuego, 14: 294

Tiflis, 2: 47

Time, concept/sense of(see also Dreams, duration of; Temporal factors; Temporal relations), 18: 28, 19: 231

in dreams, 4: 46 n. 1, 57, 81,13: 186

in psychoses, 4: 81

in the unconscious(see Timelessness of the unconscious)

interval between instigating daytime impression and dream, 4: 146-9)

originates from periodic cathexes of the perceptual system, 19: 231, 22: 68 and n..

representability by space, 22: 24

'Time' (by Shelley), 19: 250 n..

Time and Tide, 23: 256, 277

Timelessness of the unconscious, 1: 279 n. 1, 3: 223 n. 2, 5: 517,6: 235 n. 3, 12: 127, 14: 84 n. 1,165, 17: 10, 18: 28, 19: 231 n. 3, 22: 66 and n. 2, 24: 119

Times, The, 23: 7 n..

Timmes, 13: 53

Timon of Athens(by Shakespeare), 4: 235

Timor, 13: 42, 44

Tinguiane, 13: 58

Toaripi, 13: 44-5)

Tobias nights, 11: 193

 Toda, 13:

Toilet as source of genital excitement, 21: 221, 227,22: 106, 109

'Tom and Teddie' (by H. Heijermans), 6: 163-4)

Tonga, 13: 56

Tongue-biting, hysterical, 9: 204

Tongue-twisters, 6: 54

'Top, being on' (Adler), 14: 46, 57

Topographic perspective on mental processes, 8: 141, 142-3,153 n. 1, 12: 138 n. 2, 19: 4-7,9, 15-17, 20-1,31-2,20: 28, 51,52 n. 3,249, 250,22: 4, 51-71, 99,23: 88-9,146, 147,184, 204,211, 217,24: 52

Toronto, 21: 235

Torquato Tasso(by Goethe), 9: 125 n..

'Totalität' (by Goethe), 4: 130 n..

'Tote Glück, Das' (by N. Lenau), 4: 138

Totem(see also Totem animal; Totemism) and ceremonial, 13: 29, 34-5,97, 99-101)

as ancestor of the clan, 13: 12, 15,99, 101

clan, 13: 12, 15,98-9, 100

defined, 13: 12-13)

Frazer's account of, 13: 98-100)

identification with, 13: 100, no, 122, 129-30, 131

inanimate object as, 13: 98, 103, 110

no meal, 13: 123-31, 134,135-6,138, 141,142, 18: 102 n. 1, 20: 59-60, 21: 20, 173,23: 77, 80, 119

plant as, 13: 12, 98,102 n. 1,103, 107,110, 118 n..

Totem and Taboo, 1: xix

Totem animal, 13: 12, 13-14, 32,38, 58,97-102, 103-7,108-12, 118 n. 1,121-3,17: 102, 130,20: 58-9,21: 20-1,23: 20, 76,78, 108,119, 120

as receptacle of soul, 13: 109, 111-12)

eating of, prohibited, 13: 12, 29,99, 101

equated with father, 13: 122, 130,132-3,136-7,19: 77, 156,20: 58, 111-12)

equated with god, 13: 136, 17: 102

killing of, prohibited, 13: 12, 38,99, 132

sacrifice of, 13: 123-9,133-4,137-9, 141

Totemism(see also Totem), 5: 366-7,12: 5, 70, 16: 295, 17: 52, 102,130, 256,18: 114, 116,126-7,131, 246,19: 25 n. 2, 33, 77,156, 21: 20-1,40, 91,94, 22: 143, 146,23: 76-8,108, 118-19) and animal phobias, 10: 107 n.. and exogamy, 13: 13-17, 100-3,106, 107,109-10, 112-18, 122-3,125, 18: 131, 246

countries where found, 13: 12-13)

in childhood, 13: 118-23, 18: 204, 20: 58, 92

in 'primitive' man, 20: 58-9)

nominalist theories of, 13: 104-6)

origin of, 13: 101-2,103-12, 146

psychological theories of, 13: 109-12)

religious aspect of, 13: 12, 96,99-100, 102 n. 1,106-7,131, 133-7)

sociological theories of, 13: 106-ii Totemism and Exogamy(by J. G. Frazer), 20: 58

Touching(see Fear of touching; Mucous membrane; Skin; Taboo on touching)

Tournay, 13: 229

Toxic factors(see also Chemical factors), 1: 53-4,216, 242,416,2: 179,9: 162, 11: 207, 16: 341-2,344, 350,19: 212-13, 20: 21-2,21: 72 n. 1, 168

states(see also Addiction; Intoxication; Narcotics), 7: 100, 190-1,242, 273,288, 19: 212-13)

Tradition(see also Distortion in tradition; Superego, the, as vehicle of tradition), 23: 49, 63-6,85-6,91-3,113, 116-17, 133

Trafoi, 3: 287 and n. 1, 6: 3- 4

Tragedy, 18: 17

Tragic Comedians, the(by G. Meredith), 4: 267 n..

Tramp Abroad, a(by M. Twain), 17: 231 n..

Transference(see also counter-transference; Transference love), 1: 315, 370,2: xix, xxv, 30 n. 1, 37 n. 1,236-7,252, 268-71,6: 149,7: 12, 62 n. 3, 66, 102-6,107-8,9: 70, 10: 148, 159,211-17, 219-220, 221-2,224, 235,11: 37, 48-9,130, 217,12: 91, 13: 187-8,14: 9-10, 13,44, 56,173, 188,15: 17, 130 n. 2, 16: 381 n. 1,388-95, 399-403, 409,17: 10-11, 42 n. 1, 46 n. 2, 52, 62,95, 108 n. 1,118, 153,155-6,157, 18: 18, 21-2,35, 118 n. 1,154-5,204, 240,19: 39-40, 50,80-1,102, 106-7,195, 246 n. 1,288, 20: 22-3,37-8,52-3,169, 200-3,217, 228,237, 239,250-2,22: 43, 48,94, 131,135, 136,23: 157-60, 161,163, 194,197, 200,209-10, 216,234-5,24: 118

affect liberated in, 11: 49

ambivalence of, 23: 157-9) and suggestion, 12: 99, 128

as repetition(see also Compulsion to repeat; Repeating), 12: 148-9, 167

as resistance, 12: 94-100, 134,139, 162-3,166-8,16: 256-8,389, 391-2,18: 22, 240,20: 37-8,141-2,23: 227

defined, 7: 102-3)

dreams, 18: 220-1)

from unsatisfied libido, 12: 94

in associations, 12: 95, 97

in hypnosis, 18: 117-18)

in hysteria, 16: 393

in obsessional neurosis, 16: 393

in paranoia, 12: 100

in Schreber, 12: 41, 44

isolation of, 12: 131

negative, 12: 98-100, 16: 391-2,393, 399, 400

neuroses(see Transference neuroses)

not only in analysis, 4: 163,5: 494, 503-4,507, 513,527, 532-3,535, 541,12: 94-5, 99

of repressed wish, 4: 160 n. 1,163,5: 494, 503-4,507, 513,527, 532-3,535, 541

on to the analyst, 4: 176,5: 503 n..

over-intense, 12: 151

phantasies, 10: 152-3,159, 211,212-14, 217,220, 222,231, 233, 235

positive(see Positive transference; Transference love)

preanalytic, 12: 123

removes symptoms, 12: 139

tendency of neurotics to, 16: 388-94)

unconscious nature of, 12: 100-1)

use of term, 2: 69 n. 1,269 n. 1, 5: 503 n. 2, 7: 104 n. 1, 8: 149 n. 1, 10: 40 n. 1, 20: 250 n. 2, 24: 89

used to obviate repeating, 12: 151-2)

used to overcome resistance, 12: 139

via imagos, 12: 94

Transference love(see also Transference)

attraction of, 12: 169

compliance with, 12: 164-5)

compromise with, 12: 163-4)

compulsive, 12: 167

genuineness of, 12: 166-7)

hopeless cases, 12: 166

proper response to, 12: 164-70)

rebuff to, 12: 163-4)

Transference neuroses(see also Hysteria; Obsessional neurosis), 7: 192, 12: 152 n. 2, 14: 67-9,71, 73,75, 83,85-6,94, 109,130, 137-9,159-60, 161-4,172-3,177-9,209, 223,226, 236-7,239-54, 16: 264-5,271, 301,302, 309,334, 339,341, 344,365-6,371-4,379, 393,400-1,17: 205-6,18: 18-19, 49,50, 242-3,247, 249,19: 142, 144,200, 21: 106, 22: 136

Transfert, hysterical, 1: 47, 51 and n. 1, 59, 84-5)

Transience, 14: 305, 307-9)

Transitory symptoms(Ferenczi), 17: 36, 72

Translation of Freud's technical terms, 1: xix-xx, xxiv-xxvii, 24: 41-54, 55-99, 101-3)

Transmigration, 13: iii, 14: 294, 18: 55 n..

Transposition from lower to upper part of body, 1: 303,5: 346, 349,10: 237

Transvaluation of psychical values(see also Displacement; Intensity, psychical), 4: 294,5: 303, 454,461, 485-6, 591

Trasimene, Lake, 4: 173

Trauma(see also Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses; Birth trauma; Seduction; Sexual experience, premature; Sexual trauma), 17: 206-7,18: 12-13, 29-33, 122,158, 236-7)

abreaction of, 20: 75, 115,134, 143,147-8) and affect, 2: 5-6,10-11, 76-80, 112-13, 188,189-90) and anxiety, 20: 71-2,83, 132,147-8,150, (180) and humor, 21: (148) and symptom- Formation, 20: 17, 74, 107

as accretion of excitation, 1: 165, 199 n..

as situation of helplessness(see also Traumatic situation), 20: 72-3,121-2,147-9, 180

'auxiliary', 2: 108-9,117-18)

castration fear as, 23: 140, 171

deferred action of, 1: 380 and n. 3,383,2: 117-18,3: 162-3,176-7,201, 204,217-19, 274-5,4: 281-3,17: 105-6,24: 78-9)

fixation to, 11: 18, 16: 241-4,318-20, 321-3,18: 13, 22: 26-7,23: 237, 199

hypnosis as cure for effect of, 1: 108, 178

in adolescence, 11: 221

in history of human race, 23: 74

in history of Jews, 23: 49

in later life traceable to childhood experiences, 11: 40

infantile, 2: xxi, 4: 257 n. 1, 7: 283-8,18: 5, 32, 230,236-7,20: 192, 22: 27, 106,130, 132

'major', 2: 5, 12

psychical, 1: 165, 167,180-2,198-9,211,2: 20, 23-4,38-9,48-55, 60 n. 1, 66 n. 2, 68-9,70, 81-3,94, 101-4,105-7,124-5,126-8,133-4,139-40, 187-90,3: 28, 29-30, 112-13, 157-8,11: 22, 18: 230-1)

somatic, 11: 22

summation of, 2: 154-5,189, 256,3: 95 and n..

Traumatic(see also Aetiology, traumatic, of neuroses; Neurosis, traumatic theory of)

amnesia, 21: 139

dreams(see Dreams, traumatic)

experiences, 7: 23, 25-6,179, 212,223, 267,282-8,9: 140, 10: 104, 150,14: 15, 317,16: 241-4,248, 281,306, 319-23, 18: 5, 31-2,230, 236,20: 192

hysteria(see Hysteria, traumatic)

moment and 'auxiliary moment', 2: 108-9,117-18, 22: 83-4)

neuroses(see also War neuroses), 1: 103, 122,216,2: 4-5,11, 39,186, 210,5: 499 n. 1, 16: 242, 336,17: 204-7,18: 12-13, 22,31-4,19: 107, 20: 114-15, 125,21: 106, 22: 26-7,23: 62-3, 166

scenes, reality of(see also Reality, psychical and factual/external/material), 3: 210-12)

Traumatic situation(see also Danger/Danger situation; Helplessness, traumatic; Trauma), 19: 51 n. 3,180, 190-2,20: 72-3,147-9, 150

Travel anxiety, 3: 277

Travesty, 8: 153, 164,173-5)

Tremor in anxiety neurosis, 3: 85, 112,117, 160

in hysteria, 1: 27, 29,51, 301,2: 32, 88 n. 1, 196

in neuroses, 6: 100

in war neuroses, 17: 208

Trent, 6: .

Trieste, 3: 231 and n. 1, 10: 199, 201,203, 213,22: 256-9, 262

Trilport, 4: 14

Trimethylamine, 1: 367,4: 96 and n. 1,103-4,106, 108 n. 1,262,5: 533

Trionfo di Bacco e di Arianna, Il(by Lorenzo de'Medici), 8: 96 and n..

Tristan und Isolde(by Wagner), 12: 60 n..

Tristram Shandy(by L. Sterne), 6: 184

Trivial actions, significance of, 11: 36-8, 96

daytime events as dream sources(see also Day's residues), 4: 16-18, 69, < 72, 159-60, 177-8,5'. 503-4,580, 592-3)

dream content(see also Indifferent material in dreams), 4: 69, 72,144-5,153-4,157, 159-61, 177-8,5' 459, 504,592-3)

Tophaeum Mariano-Cellense(see Mariazell, the Trophy of)

Troy, Siege of, 4: 183 n..

Truth, 22' 147, 150,151, 154, (160) and the censorship, 5: 390

historical and material(see also Reality, psychical and factual/external/material), 6: 220 and n. 1, 20: 64, 21' 42 n. 1, 23: 117-18, 122,231, 237,242-4)

Tuareg, 13: 57, 60 n..

Tuberculosis, 1: 25, 108,3: 215, 22: 138

Tunes unintentionally hummed have appropriate words, 6: 186

Turk's cap lily, 2: 86

Tussis hysterica/nervosa, 1: 58,2: 21, 37,40, 187-8,243,7: 4, 5, 21, 22,25-6,36, 37,43, 46-8,73, 91 n. 1, 11: 12

Twins dream of birth of, 18: 192-8)

one homosexual, one heterosexual, 18: 150 n..

Twitching of fingers and toes as hysterical symptom, 2: 44-5,83 n. 2,152-4)

'Type' (Charcot), 1: 228 n. 3, 2: 105, 249,304 n..

Typhoid fever, 3: 266

Tyre, 4: 88 n. 2, 5: 548 n..

siege of, 15: 75, 206

Tyrol, the, 4: 206,5: 577-8)

Über die Sprache, 6: 121

Übermächte(by W. Jensen), 9: 74-5)

U-boats, 22: 156

Ucs. (see Unconscious system, the(Ucs.))

use of abbreviation, 1: 261 and n. 1,282 and n. 5, 12: 261 n. 2, 22: 64 n..

Umbrella, hypnotized, 2: 88 n..

Uncanniness, 18: 116-17, 118-19)

of coincidence, 17: 231-3, 240

of dolls, 17: 222, 225-6,227-8, 239

of epilepsy, 17: 222, 236

of female genitals, 17: 238

of insanity, 17: 222, 236

of psychoanalysis, 17: 237

of repetition, 17: 229, 231-2,234-5,236, 239,240, 244

of theme of 'double', 17: 228-31, 241 n..

Uncanny, the(see also Uncanniness), 11: 187, 13: 84 n. 2, 16: 352, 21: (15) and castration complex, 17: 227, 236-7,238, 241, (244) and death, 17: 235-6,239-40) and intellectual uncertainty, 17: 222, 225-6,227, (239) and omnipotence of thoughts, 17: 234, 236-7,239-40, (242) and phantasies, 17: 230, (242) and repression, 17: 230 n. 1,234-6,238, 240-2,243-4) and wish fulfilment, 17: 233, 240

equated with the familiar, 17: 216, 235, 240

equated with the unfamiliar, 17: 21617, 221, 238

fear of, 17: 215-16)

in literature and real life compared, 17: 240, 242-4)

Jentsch's view of, 17: 215-17, 222,225, 227

sense of, in obsessional neurosis(see also Superstition in obsessional neurosis), 10: 125, 126, 127

use of term, 17: 215 n. 1,218 n. 1,220 n..

Uncathected systems, insusceptibility to excitation of, 1: 344 n. 2, 14: 201 n. 2, 18: 30 n. 2, 19: 231 n..

Uncle Tom's Cabin(by H. B. Stowe), 17: 176

Uncleanliness(see Cleanliness)

Unconscious activity, 12: 258-9) and conscious activity, 12: 260-1) and repressed do not coincide, 22: 61, 62

'collective' (Jung), 23: 120

concepts, interchangeability of, 17: 116

death wishes, 18: 153, 208-9)

drive forces, 1: 315, 380 n. 3, 3: 170, 22: 15-20, 26, 221

emotion(see also Guilt, sense of, 'unconscious'), 14: 157-9,15: 157

feelings, 22: 123

hostility, 13: 53, 54-5,61-5,67, 92-3, 95

ideas(see Repressed ideas)

in descriptive, dynamic and systematic senses, 22: 62-4)

intermediate links, 1: 366

jealousy, 10: 173

libido, 1: 283

'love', 2: 148, 14: 157

masturbation, 12: 249

memory, 1: 378-9,3: 161, 163-4,174-6,216-19, 223,243-4,252, 275

motives, 2: 261-2,9: 55, 101

motives in war neuroses, 17: 208-9)

need for punishment, 6: 154-5,22: 95-7, 125

phantasies(see Unconscious phantasies)

portions of the ego and the superego, 18: 19-20, 121-2,19: 15 n. 2, 34, 46-7,22: 61, 62-4,67, 69-70, 23: 147

'protest', 6: 221 n..

purpose, 4: 150, 218,5: 472 n..

resistance, source of, 22: 61, 95

revision in formation of jokes, 8: 144, 146,147-8,176-7,21: 151

sense of guilt(see Guilt, sense of, 'unconscious')

source of anxiety, 4: 300-1)

symbolism, 2: xxix, 5: 322 n. 1, 11: 130

transference, 12: 100-1)

use of term, 1: 55 n. 1,198 n. 2,332 n. 2, 2: 41 n. 2, 11: 170 n. 1, 12: 254-5,14: 146 n. 1,151 n. 1, 15: 20 n. 1,198 n. 2, 16: 262 n. 3, 19: 5-7,11-15, 35,54-5,231 n. 2, 24: 103

wishes(see also Repressed wish), 2: 269-71,4: xxi, 209, 233-7,5: 354, 493-520, 532,535, 540-2,554, 606-8,613,7: 7, 60, 76-7,9: 72-3,87, 127,19: 125, 204-5,23: 150

Unconscious mental processes(see also Repressed material; Repression), 2: xv111-xix, 9 n. 1,191 n. 2,197-213, 219,261, 267-8,7: 4, 37-8,52-3,55, 67,50-1,75, 78,99-100, 102-3,225-6,260, 275,285-6,8: 128, 139-41, 142-4,147-8,152-5,176-7,9: 37-8,40-2,46-7,49, 51,58-67, 80,163, 183,11: 23-8,29-30, 37,44-5,75, 91-2,96-7,106, 110,119-20, 129,159-60, 169-70, 217,13: 25, 32-3,59, 85,90-3,162-3,167-70, 18: 18-19, 24,28, 34,74 n. 3, 75, 78,117-18, 215,241, 245-6,21: 93, 139,171-2,175, 241,23: 87-9,92, 114,143-57, 161-2,163-4,167, 172,224, 238-9,265-8)

access to, 3: 225, 249,19: 45 n. 1, (237) and affect, 7: 53, (223) and attention, 22: 36 n.. and conflict, 7: (260) and dreams(see Dreams and unconscious mental processes) and incompatible ideas, 3: 72, (164) and jokes, 5: 472 n. 1,473-4,8: 146-8,150, 153-6,176-8,180, 186-7,203-4) and negation(see Unconscious system, the(Ucs.), absence of contradiction and negation in) and neurosis, 5: 546-7,549, 551-2,7: 37-8,45, 48,67-8,146, 275,9: 42, 69-70, 89-90, 14: (166) and Oedipus complex, 7: (51) and paranoia, 3: (186) and perversion, 7: 129 n. 1,148-9, (204) and repression, 13: 35-40, 53-5,69-71, (174) and superstition, 6: 223-4) and supervalent thoughts, 7: 49-50) and symptomatic acts, 7: (68) and the comic, 8: 147-8,177-9,180, 191,21: (151) and words, 14: 177-8)

antithetic ideas as, 1: 149-50)

assumptions about, 3: 179

existence of, 6: 224, 233 n. 2, 11: 38, 201-3,14: 13, 30-1,44, 143-5,147-53, 169-71, 181-2,15: 20-1,89-92, 96,126-7,159, 194,209, 16: 225, 245-7,250-1,19: 6-7,11-12, 13 n. 2,190, 192-3,195-7,203, 206,214-15, 20: 14, 18,26-8,36, 40-1,61, 175-6,248-9,252, 253,24: 49, 79-80)

in analyst, 11: 132

in children, 8: 147-8)

in creative writer, 11: 153

popular ignorance of, 7: 41

possible physical nature of, 3: 50

uncovered by psychoanalysis, 7: 11-12, 45,99-101, 168,201, 225-6,275, 11: 132, 134,15: 133, 173-4,176, 182,190-1,16: 342, 385-6,387, 393,4012, 17: 44-5,131-3,153, 203,253-4)

understood by women, 6: 135 n..

'unknowability' of, 23: 143, 177,24: 50, 65, 124

Unconscious phantasies, 5: 358 n. 2,4401, 514,6: 151, 228-30,7: 46-8,148, 284 and n. 1, 9: 138-43, 201,10: 158 n. 1,183, 11: 48-9,170, 14: 266, 339-40, 16: 329, 331-2,344, 17: 184-5,188-90, 192-4,196-8,18: 5, 75 n. 1,209, 217,20: 108, 24: 79-80)

Unconscious system, the(Ucs.), 1: 261, 264,282-4,2: xv111-xix, 41 and n. 2, 67 n. 2,108, 211-13, 261,267-9,3: 186, 223,9: 41, 49,66-7,69-70, 72,102, 127,167, 10: 27, 51,55, 64,81, 94 n. 1, 95, 126,145 n. 2,181, 14: 143-80, 15: 6, 18: 34, 71 n. 1, 98, 119 n. 1,168, 170,217-18, 233,239-42, 247,19: 5-9,54-5,20: 28, 35,41, 115,126 n. 1,136, 205-6,221, 22: 16, 30,62-4,69-70, 110,122, 125,139-40, 257

absence of contradiction and negation in, 7: 52-3,14: 164-5,296, 17: 73 n. 2, 19: 241

absence of doubt in, 1: 282, 14: 164

absence of forgetting in, 5: 517

absence of judgement in, 8: 152

absence of reality-testing in, 1: 286, 12: 221

absence of time sense in(see Timelessness of the unconscious)

active, 12: 256-7) and death, 14: 229-30, 288,291, 295-9) and dreams, 12: 259-60, 14: 12, 50,199-205, 208,15: 99-100, 101-2,104-5,132, 175,194, 205-6,18: 156, 196-8,210, 235-6,246, 19: 101-2,106-8,115, 21: 189, 197,22: 15-20, 26-7,34, 233-4) and drives, 19: 22, (34) and epilepsy, 21: (167) and primary process, 12: 215-16, 14: 165-6,177-8) and repression(see Repression and the unconscious) and resistance, 20: 141, 22: 61, (95) and telepathy, 22: (49) and the supernatural, 6: 222-4)

archaic character of, 17: 106-8, 197

attraction by, 12: 58, 96

derision and abuse in, 6: 33

derivatives of, 14: 131-3,134, 167-9,150-2)

descriptive, 12: 254, 255-7,19: 5-7,11-15, 35,54-5)

development of concept, 19: 4-7,11-13, 22: 63-4)

dynamic, 12: 254, 256-60, 19: 5-7,11-15, 35,54-5)

in normal persons, 16: 403

Le Bon's view of, 18: 50-1,74, 78

meaning of term, 15: 6, 99, 183-4,198, 16: 260, 386

nature of, 3: 50 n..

relation to consciousness of(see also Unconscious activity; Unconscious and conscious activity), 1: 90 n. 2,259, 286,332, 336 n. 1,397, 399,414,8: 140-1,176,9: 70, 90,10: 80, 92-3,136-7,138, 173,11: 19-20, 24,29-30, 35,50, 96,129-30, 157-8,202, 12: 138, 14: 130-1,136, 145-50, 152-6,158-72, 177-80, 339,16: 260-3,361-2,373, 17: 93-4,18: 25, 28,34, 50-1,156, 158,240, 19: 5, 20: 27-8,41, 175-6,22: 1617, 61-4,233-5,23: 87, 92-3,144-6)

relation to the ego of, 19: 4-7,14-16, 20,23, 24 n. 2,241, 23: 87-8,146-7)

relation to the id of, 19: 7 n. 2, 20, 21: 61, 23: 88-9,92, 147-52, 154, 172

relation to the preconscious of, 1: 280, 389 n. 1, 4: 209,5: 495, 507-8,520, 529,543, 546,552, 14: 153, 164,169, 150-1,199-201, 19: 4, 13, 17-19, 55,23: 89 n..

resistance of, 20: 141

special characteristics of, 10: 136-7,140, 14: 164-7,171-2,179-80)

'stretches out feelers towards external world', 19: 231, 240 n..

systematic(Ucs.), 5: 482 n. 3,483-5,489 n. 2,493-521, 529,532-3,535-6,540-2,545, 608,616, 12: 254, 260-1,19: 5-7,11-15, 35,54-5)

timelessness of(see Timelessness of the unconscious)

topographical view of, 14: 152-6)

use of term, 2: 41 n. 2, 5: 548-9,14: 145, 146 n. 1,152-3,19: 5-7,11-15, 35,54-5,23: 87 n..

Undoing, 10: 179 n. 1, 20: 78, 106-7, 145

use of term, 24: 42, 90

Unification as joke technique(see also Amalgamations), 8: 31, 35,58-61, 70,73, 75,80-1,92, 106,109, 114,136, 183

necessity for(see also Secondary revision), 4: 158, 202,5: 341, 410,597, 599-600)

Unmasking and the comic, 8: 164, 173-6,179, 181-3,186, 192,196-7)

Unpleasure(see also Pain), 2: xxi, 103, 175,187, 239,4: 119-20, 141-2,209-10,5: 434-6,514, 519 n. 1,520-1,535-41, 550-1,7: 158-9,162-4,184-6,225, 275,9: 90-1,164, 14: 73-4,117, 119,121-2,165, 219,241, 280,15: 66, 189,16: 314, 316,330-1,338, 349,18: 7-11, 15-17, 20-1,24, 29,32, 35,59-60, 19: 18-19, 21-2,41, 150,151-2,153, 155,211, 21: 62-3,50-6,79, 23: 105-6,111, 132,161, 163,165, 170,212, 214, (216) and masochism, 17: 188, 19: 150-1) and neuroses of defence, 1: 248-53, 255-6,259, 262-5,295-6) and principle of constancy, 14: (106) and repression, 11: 24-8,12: 216, 14: 129-30, 133,136, 137, (240) and sexual excitation, 7: 26-7,184-6,14: 113

anxiety as, 20: 82-3,117-18, 128-9,142, 152

as signal, 5: 539, 14: 162 n. 2, 20: 73-4,82, 84, 89

avoidance of, by forgetting, 6: 18-19, 20,36, 119-22, 124-9,232 n. 1, 236

avoidance of, by repression, 11: 24-8,14: 129-30, 133,136, 137, 240

avoidance of, in dreams, 8: 156

avoidance of, in illusions, 14: 280

avoidance of, in parapraxes, 13: 159-60, 162, 176

distinguished from pain, 1: xx, 24: 75, 103

experience of, 1: 345-6,349-52, 355,358-9,375-6,382-3,385, 390,397, 404-6,410, 415

Fechner's view of, 18: 8- 9

from absence of satisfaction, 12: 216 n..

from stimuli, 12: 216 n..

in defensive processes, 6: 128,8: 202-3)

inhibition of, 1: 262-3)

principle(see Pleasure principle)

transformation of pleasure into, 10: 27, 18: 11, 20: 81

use of term, 3: 59 n. 2, 5: 537 n. 1, 12: 216 n. 1, 15: 66 n. 3, 24: 74-5, 103

Unter St Veit, 10: 63

Unterach, 10: 226, 228,229-30)

Upanishads, the, 18: 55 n..

Upbringing(see Education)

Urabunna, 13: 16

Uranus, myth of(see Myth of Uranus)

Urethra, 21: 238

Urethral erotism(see also Ambition and urethral erotism), 4: 191,5: 360,7: 182 n. 1,211 n. 1, 9: 150, 153-4,11: 42, 17: 73, 82-3,86, 21: 82 n. 3, 22: 90, 200,201, 203-5)

Urinary(see also Enuresis; Micturition)

stimuli as dream instigators, 4: 76, 142 n. 1,185-93, 194 n. 1,195, 201,207, 211 n. 1, 5: 359-60, 368

symbolism, 4: 194 n. 1,201,5: 328, 359-60, 23: 274

Urinate, need to in anxiety neurosis, 3: 88

in hysteria, 3: 219

obsessional, 3: 53 and n. 1, 70

Ut mine Stromtid(by F. Reuter), 4: 100 n..

Uterus(see also Womb), 22: 177, 24: 120

Vagina, 1: 296, 297 n. 2,303,4: 108 n. 1, 7: 74, 174,186, 195,9: 190, 194,11: 46, 67 n. 4, 83, 12: 321, 16: 278-80, 17: 41, 71,75, 119,121, 19: 135, 247,21: 215, 217-18, 22: 87, 89-90, 104,23: 140 and n. 2, 24: (120) and castration fear, 11: 87-8,21: 1394o, 218-19, 22: 22

boy's curiosity about, 21: 136, 140

cloacal theory of(see Anal theory of birth/sexual intercourse/vagina)

dreams about, 4: 177-8,296-7,5: 330

symbolized(see Symbolized, vagina)

Value, psychical(see Displacement; Intensity, psychical; Transvaluation of psychical values)

Vampires, 13: 61

Van Houten's cocoa, 9: 151 n..

Van Zantens glücklichste Zeit(by L. Bruun), 6: 29

Vanua Lava, 13: 20

Vasomotor disturbance in anxiety attacks, 3: 84-5)

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 88, 160

Vendetta, Corsican, 21: 38

Venereal disease(see also Syphilis), 7: 1819, 20 n. 1, 67, 73,74-5,81, 208-9)

Venice, 1: 272 and n. 2,289 n. 1, 5: 415-16, 599,6: 22, 190, 198

Venus of Medici, 6: 146

Verbal(see also Alliteration; Dreams, figures of speech represented literally in; Jokes; Language; Linguistic usage; Neologisms; Obsessional ideas, wording of; Play on words; Puns; Speech and the preconscious; Speech and thought; Words)

ambiguity, 1: 298-9,4: 136-7,179-80, 186 n. 2,244 n. 1, 5: 312 n. 2,358, 367-9,386-7,577 n. 1, 6: 20, 95,151, 191 n. 1, 9: 63-7,88-9,14: 203, 15: (151) and conceptual jokes, 8: 65 n. 1, 79-82, 85,88, 112,114, 121 n..

associations, 1: 258-9,299, 302,2: 245-6,3: 305-7,309-10,6: 215 n. 3,216, 218 n..

associations and obsessional ideas, 10: 122

assonance, 15: 137 n. 3, 151

bridges(see also 'Switch-words'), 4: 182-3,5: 305 n. 1,312 n. 2,335-7,350, 382-3,473-4,6: 43, 95,235,9: 29, 33,39-40, 70,151 n. 1,195, 10: 45 n. 4, 46, 57 n. 1, 65 n. 1, 73 n. 2, 74 n. 1, 75 n. 1, 76, 145 n. 2,160, 163,216-17, 220,234, 238,239 n. 2, 11: 113-14, 131,205 n. 1, 14: 203, 339,17: 67 nn. 1 & 2, 73 n. 3, 78 n. 3, 81

displacement, 5: 303-9)

distortion, 5: 305, 10: 187

images, 1: 257, 261-2,389, 407,411,6: 98

material, multiple use of(see Multiple use of verbal material)

presentations and thought processes, 13: 66, 74 n..

residues, 5: 514, 545 n. 1,551-2,12: 218, 19: 17, 19-20, 47

symbolization(see Verbal symbolization)

usage as tool of dream-work, 5: 304-10, 317 n. 2,363-4,366-7,473-4,587-8)

Verbal symbolization, 2: 186, 193

'could not take a single step forward', 2: 135

'find herself on a right footing', 2: 159

'have to swallow this', 2: 160-1)

in hysteria, 3: 33

'slap in the face', 2: 158-9, 161

'something's come into my head', 2: 160

'stabbed me to the heart', 2: 160, 161

'standing alone', 2: 135

'woman dating from last century', 2: 47 n. 2, 85

Verona, 4: 12, 205,6: 25-6,10: 199

Vertigo, 1: 167, 212-13, 266,3: 85-7,88, 91-2,93, 117,160, 263,268, 16: 354

Vesuvius, 9: 9, 15, 53, 55

Victoria, 13: 58

Vie de Ramakrishna, La(by R. Rolland), 21: 60 n..

Vie de Vivekananda, La(by R. Rolland), 21: 60 n..

Vienna(see also Prater, the; Rudolf Hospital; Schottentor), 1 (xv, xvii, xviii, xxii, 5, 13, 59,66, 101,146,2 (xiv-xv, xvii, 25-6,29, 35,37, 46,68-9,74-5,88 n. 1, 94, 98 n. 1,139, 142,152, 153,287,3: 289-90,4: 19 n. 1, 96 n. 2,115 n. 1,127 n. 1,170 n. 1,178-80, 184,192 n. 2,254-5,256, 265,5: 342 n. 2,370, 377,602,6: 7 n. 1, 21, 22,57, 60 and n. 3, 65, 68,105, 119-20, 138,192, 195,7: 5, 8, 18-19, 21-2,31, 57,86, 90,267, 293,303, 311,8: 19, 20,28 n. 6, 32, 68-9,133 n. 1,206,9: 79, 87,10: 3-113 passim, 117-239passim, 13: 35, 218 n. 1,229, 233,235, 14: 10-11, 17 and n. 2, 19, 22-3,34-41, 56,181, 273,17: 108 n. 1,207 n. 1,209-10, 265-7,18: 141, 165,179, 229,241, 257-8,19: 61, 64,68, 69,84, 86,89-92, 199,212, 219,271, 287,299, 20: 44 n. 1, 61, 65,160, 172 n. 1,209, 222-4,234, 238,242, 248,253, 21: 85, 244 n. 1,255, 22: 46, 47,78 n. 2,120, 122 n. 1,166, 168,231, 236,262, 271,273-4,277, 23: 4, 50, 94,128, 196-7,271, 277

anti-Semitism in, 4: 121, 188

College of Physicians, 2: 287-9,291-308)

Faculty of Medicine, 1: 5, 14

Fließ in, 5: 376-7,379, 429-30)

Freud in, 1: xv, 3, 5, 8, 35 n. 1, 65-6,185-6,4: 211,5: 431 n. 1,589, 20: 6-9,11-17, 19,42, 257, 260

General Hospital(Allgemeines Krankenhaus), 1: 6, 3: 16 and n. 2,234 n..

Institute of Comparative Anatomy, 3: 231 n..

Institute of Physiology, 1: 6 nn. 1 & 4, 3: 231-2)

Kassowitz Institute, 3: 239 n. 3,241 and n..

Medical Club(Gesellschaft der Ärzte), 1: 67, 127,3: 25, 27 n. 1,239 n. 1, 20: 12-13)

Physiological Club, 1: 66 n..

Psychiatric Clinic, 22: .

Psychiatric Society(Verein für Psychiatrie und Neurologie), 1: 66 n. 2, 3: 197, 235 n. 1, 14: 17

Psychoanalytical Society, 1: 208 n. 3,

3: 75 n. 1,129 n. 4,270 n. 1, 5: 353 n. 2,423, 555 n. 2,565 n. 2, 6: 43 n. 2, 7: 164 n. 2,167 n. 1, 9: 75 n. 3, 86 n. 2, 95, 109,115 n. 1,121, 147,181 n. 1,199, 221 n. 2, 10: 4,106 n. 1,117, 155 n. 1,239 n. 3, 11: 58 and n. 1, 92 n. 1,151, 160 n. 1,221 n. 1, 12: 4,176, 213,237, 239,13: 4-5,14: 10 n. 3, 21-4,25, 33-4,3740, 44-5,50, 61,72 n. 1,165 n. 3,176, 213-14, 16: 307 n. 2,351 n. 1, 17: 6,137, 145,260, 266,18: 4 n. 1,187, 19: 62, 292 n. 1,293 n. 2, 20: 74, 75,160, 203,21: 135, 136,200 n. 1, 22: 112 n..

Society of Medicine, 1: 23, 87 n. 2,100 n..

University of, 15: 4, 7, 17: 207 n. 1,209 n. 1, 22: 5, 231

Volksuniversität, 22: 44 and n..

'Vierundzwanzig Stunden aus dem Leben einer Frau' (by S. Zweig), 21: 178-80)

Vies des dames galantes(by P. De Brantôme), 6: 68-9)

Vinci, town of, 11: 76, 96

Vinci, Leonardo da(see also individual works listed by title; Caterina(Leonardo's mother); Vinci, Ser Piero da(Leonardo's father); and Index of Names), 11: 57-9,61-123)

anatomical knowledge of, 11: 67 n..

attitude to love of, 11: 50-1)

attitude to religion of, 11: 111-13)

attitude to women of, 11: 67 n..

character of, 11: 66-7, 115

desire for knowledge in, 11: 50-3,76, 85,117-19, 122

homosexuality of, 11: 59, 69,76, 81,86, 90,93, 97,106-7, 119

illegitimacy of, 11: 76, 84-5,118, 121, 123

last words of, 11: 61-2)

play drive in, 11: 115-16)

relations of, with his father, 11: 84-5,108-11, 118, 119

relations of, with his mother, 11: 59, 76,77 n. 2, 84-5,90, 96-8,103-11, 118,121-3)

repudiation of sexuality by, 11: 66-8,69, 76,93, 106,114, 119-20, 121-2)

scientific activities of, 11: 61-3,67, 69-72, 110-13, 115-16, 118,120, 123

unable to finish his pictures, 11: 63-6,110, 120

vulture phantasy of, 11: 58-9,77-87, 90,93, 97,98, 101-3,104 n. 1,106-7,113, 123

Vinci, Ser Piero da(Leonardo's father;seealso Index of Names), death of, 11: 108-9)

Virgin Birth, 11: 83 n..

Virgin Mary(see also Index of Names) and Child in paintings, 11: 81, 84,100, 102-3,104 n..

as mother figure, 19: 81

seen in hallucinations, 11: 136

Virginity(see also Defloration), 14: 12, 324,16: 236, 265,17: 91 n.. and anxiety, 1: 218, 221,2: 112, 118-19, 231,3: 89, 99,101, 103,176 n.. and resistance to sexuality, 11: 183-4, 192

attitude of civilized man to, 11: 183, 189-96)

attitude of 'primitive' peoples to, 11: 183-91, 192-3, 196

obsessional doubts about, 18: 219

symbolized, 5: 334-7,15: 138, 141

taboo on, 11: 184, 186-91, 194-6)

use of term, 24: 112

Virtues, basis of, 7: 211

Vision disturbances of(see also Achromatopsia; Amaurosis; Amblyopia; Diplopia; Macropsia; Squint), 1: 11, 28,31, 47-8,2: 4-5,20-2,24, 31,32, 35-6,88 n. 1,216,3: 29, 239,11: 12, 16,201-7)

dual function of, 11: 205-7)

peripheral, 10: 175, 203

Young-Helmholtz theory of color, 1: 167 n. 1, 3: 13

Visual field, restriction of, in hysteria, 3: 33

hallucination(see also Hypnagogic hallucinations), 2: 4, 22, 25,32, 346,48, 52,53, 58 n. 1, 60, 64-6,111, 113,116-17, 191 n. 2, 4: 80,5: 486-7)

imagery in dreams(see Imagery in dreams, visual)

impressions cause nausea, 2: 188 n..

memory, 6: 11 n. 3, 36, 41-2, 229

memory, vividness of, in hysterics, 2: 8-10, 48-50, 105,145, 249-50)

mnemic symbols, 2: 117, 247-8,249-51, 267

perception, 23: 89, 146

residues, 19: 18

sensory stimuli, 2: 188 n. 1, 4: 28-30, 200-1,21: 56, 90 n. 1,138, 23: 89, 146

stimuli as source of dreams, 1: 275, 300,4: 21, 23,27-30, 75,200-1,5: 454, 488-9)

'Voices' (Schreber), 12: 15, 18,28, 33 n. 2, 48-9)

Volition, 7: 246, 250

Völsung Nibelungen Saga, 6: 170

'Voluptuousness' (Schreber), 12: 26-7)

demanded by God, 12: 27, 28,30, 48

excesses of, 12: 27 n..

nerves of, 12: 29

spiritual, 12: 24, 28 n. 1, 29, 30

after sexual intercourse, 18: 203

as neurotic symptom, 6: 100

in anxiety neurosis, 3: 88

in hysteria, 1: 56, 146-7,304,2: 4-5,113, 115-17, 187,189, 200,264, 277,279, 295,3: 31, 201,203, 219,5: 509, 552,7: 23 n. 1, 74, 162,13: 168, 16: 239, 20: 79, 168, 222

in pregnancy, 2: 215-16)

Von Stufe zu Stufe, 4: 254

Vor dem Sturm(by T. Fontane), 6: 177

'Vor Sonnenaufgang' (by Nietzsche), 12: 47

Vorwärts, 6: 82

Vowel sequences, 12: 342

Voyeurism(see also Scopophilia), 7: 149, 24: 81

Vultures(see also Vinci, Leonardo da, vulture phantasy)

believed in antiquity to be all females, 11: 82

believed in antiquity to be impregnated by wind, 11: 83

W., von, soul(Schreber;seealso Index of Names), little, 12: 49 n..

Wachau, the, 4: 187-8)

Wahlverwaindlschaflen, die(by Goethe), 8: 21-2,72, 21: 198

Wa-kamba(see A-kamba)

Waking(see also Arousal by cessation of sensory stimuli), 2: 174-5)

Waking life affect in, 4: 156-7,5: 411, 421,427-8,539, (584) and dreams, 1: 177-8,304, 363-7,4: 1, 6-9,16-19, 36,39-42, 119,153-4,5: 465-6,450-1,513, 526-7,544, 573,592,8: 78, 139-40, 142-3,150, 153 n. 1, 9: 6, 49, 14: 46, 84-5,134, 198,201, 208,15: 79-80, 82-4,86, 114,124, 151-2,173, 18: 34, 155-6,221, 19: 99, 101,103-4,115, 118,20: 39, 40-1,23: 149, 150-1,153-4) and hypnosis, 1: 81

characteristics of, compared to those of dream life, 4: 41, 43-57, 61-77,5: 456, 450-1,478, 595

compared to sleep, 2: 172-5,4: 40-1,44-51, 53-4,66-77, 15: 79-80, 86

regressive functioning in, 5: 484-7, 489

Waking thought dream thoughts persist into, 5: 398

part played by, in construction of dreams, 5: 447-53, 483, 505

persists into sleep, 5: 492-7,514-15, 526-7,530-2,534-5, 595

Waldheimat(by P Rosegger), 5: 423 n..

Walking as symbol, 20: 80

disturbances of, in hysteria, 2: 88 n. 1,120, 122,125-6,128, 134, 159

Wallenstein, die Piccolomini(by F Schiller), 14: 35, 15: 33-4,22: 126

Wallensteins Lager(by F. Schiller), 8: 27 and n. 3, 40, 17: 221, 18: 125

Wallensteins Tod(by F. Schiller), 6: 83-4,157 n. 1, 8: 192 n..

'Waller, Der' (by J. L. Uhland), 6: 217-18)

Wanderlieder(by J. L. Uhland), 4: 255

'Wanderratten, Die' (by H. Heine), 12: 166 n..

Wandsbek, 1: 6 n..

War, 1: 237, 14: 33, 273-6,277-80, 284-6,298-9,22: 221-5) and civilization, 14: 276-84, 294,298-9,300-1,309, 22: 211, 216-17, 224-5) and cultural ideas, 22: 224-5) and idealism, 22: 218-21, 224-5) and religion, 18: 92

First World, 1: xvii, 6: 30, 62-5,105, 192 n. 2,195, 10: 188 n. 2, 11: 186 n. 1,223 n. 1, 12: 75, 14: 29 n. 1, 41 n. 5, 42 n. 1, 94-5,235, 237,273, 275,278-80, 284,286, 288 n. 1,294, 300,305, 309,15: 4, 5-6,16, 38,62, 65,120 and n. 1,121, 128,16: 242, 290-1,408, 17: 7 n. 1,108 n. 1,113, 137,151, 207,216, 259-60, 261,265-6,18: 12, 88-9,110, 167,170, 171,175, 184,189-90, 202,208, 241,257-8,19: 198, 299,20: 19, 42-3,44, 47,114, 173 n. 2,174, 197,236 n. 2,245, 253,21: 100, 235,22: 26, 43,156, 169,170, 210,214, 242,23: 195-7)

Franco-Prussian, 1: 237 n. 2, 3: 16

Greco-Turkish, 1: 280-1)

instances of misreading during, 6: 98-101)

instances of slips of the tongue during, 6: 62-5)

motives for, 22: 212-13, 215-21)

of the Mongols, 22: 217

of the Roses, 4: 187-8)

of the Turks, 22: 218

Popper on, 22: 235

prevention of, 22: 211-14, 218-19, 221-5)

Punic, 4: 173-5)

Second World, 1: xvii, 204, 12: 176, 17: 108 n. 1, 23: 273 n..

Thirty Years', 5: 382 n. 2, 21: 82

War neuroses(see also Traumatic neuroses), 6: 99-100, 16: 242, 336,18: 12, 13,32, 88-9,19: 102, 20: 19, 47-8,114, 125,197-8)

bearing of, on psychoanalytic theory, 17: 204-6)

electrical treatment of, 17: 209-10, 266

psychogenesis of, 17: 207-9)

psychotherapeutic treatment of, 17: 161, 210

vanish when war ceases, 17: 203, 210

Washing mania, 3: 72, 248,13: 35

Wayward Youth(by A. Aichhorn), 19: 277, 279-81)

Wealth of Nations, the(by A. Smith), 5: 407

Wealth, distribution of, 21: 6-7,10, 12,19, 101-2, 129

Weaning(see also Breast; Breast-feeding; Suckling and breast), 16: 323, 23: 170

Weaving, invention of, 22: 117

Weber, G. (see also Index of Names), reports on Schreber by, 12: 11 n. 2, 13-14, 15-16, 33 n..

Webster's dictionary, 24: 56, 87, 91

Weeping, hysterical, 1: 266

Weimar, International Psychoanalytical Congress at(see International Psychoanalytical Congress)

Weir Mitchell treatment of hysteria, 2: xiv, 237-8,3: 53 n. 1,139 n..

Weissagung, die(by A. Schnitzler), 17: 243

Weltanschauung(see also Scientific

Weltanschauung), 20: 85, 21: 32, 34,174, 22: 139 and n..

'Weltweisen, Die' (by F. Schiller), 3: 306 n. 2, 11: 204, 20: 178 n. 1, 21: 105 n..

Wesen des Antisemitismus, Das(by H. Coudenhove-Kalergi), 23: 258

West Africa, 13: 50, 51, 129

West-östlicher Divan(by Goethe), 16: 369-70, 21: 72 n..

When It Was Dark(by 'Guy Thorne'), 18: 91

White Lady, 13: 100 n..

Whores, love for(see Prostitutes, love for)

Widows anxiety in, 3: 90, 99

taboo on, 13: 56-7)

Wien, river, 1: 301

Wiener Spaziergänge(by D. Spitzer), 8: 29, 35

Wild analysis, 1: 131 n. 3, 12: 75, 136 n. 2,138 n. 2,238 n. 1, 20: 233 n..

Wild Duck, the(by H. Ibsen), 4: 264

Wilhelm II(by E. Ludwig), 22: 59 and n..

Wilhelm Meister(by Goethe), 5: 577, 579,12: 26 n. 2, 21: 119-20)

Wilhelm Tell(by F. Schiller), 6: 223, 17: 221, 20: 197

Will(see also Abulia; Counterwill), 2: 9 n. 1, 69, 139,213, 214,223, 241,6: 3-4,52, 114,205, 218,13: 82-3,14: 118, 183-4,286, 17: 131-2)

conflict of, represented by feeling of inhibition in dreams, 4: 218, 300,5: 596

derivation of, 1: 342, 362, 414

effort of, in neuro-psychoses of defence, 3: 44-6,47, 49-50)

free(see also Chance and determinism; Determinism), 17: 230

paralysis of, 10: 182

perversion of, 1: 150-1)

'unconscious', 17: 133

weakness of, 1: 68 n. 2,149-51)

Will to power(see 'Power, will to')

Wish and will, 13: 82-3)

death(see Death wish)

fulfilled, as precipitating cause of neurosis, 14: 320-2,327-9, 334

fulfilment(see Wish fulfilment)

hallucinatory satisfaction of(see also Amentia, Meynert's), 13: 82

infantile(see Infantile wishes)

nature of, 4: xx, 5: 505-6,535, 537

omnipotence of, 10: 172, 177-8,196, 210,224-5)

recent and prehistoric, 1: 300

repressed(see Repressed wish)

to be cured, 12: 138-9)

to be ill, 1: 276, 285

unconscious(see Unconscious wishes)

Wish fulfilment, 12: (221) and censorship, 5: 476, (492) and dreams of death, 4: 221, 224-9,233-4,236-7) and infantile wishes, 4: 169-71, 173-4,193-4,216, 217-18, 221-2,5: 495, 507,540-2,582-5, (613) and means of representation, 4: 287, 291, (294) and punishment dreams, 5: 423, 424-6,498-9) and reality, 1: (304) and reversal of affect, 5: (421) and sense of guilt, 22: 258, (262) and somatic stimuli, 4: 203, 205-6,208-9) and sources of knowledge, 22: (140) and sublimation, 22: no and symptom- Formation, 18: 240, 22: 233-4) and telepathy, 18: 174, 178-9, (181) and the uncanny, 17: 233, (240) and wish to be wrong oneself, 4: 269-70) and wish to prove analyst wrong, 4: 134, 139-40) and wish to prove Freud's theories valid, 5: 350-1)

asymptotic, 12: 42

by means of identification, 18: 209

common to dreams, psychoses and psychoneuroses, 4: 80-1,5: 508-9)

disguised in distressing dreams, 4: 119-21, 124-6,127-44,5: 421, 492,497-8,519-21, 607-8)

in animism, 22: 145

in art, 19: 204-5)

in choice of numbers, 6: 212-13)

in daydreams, 9: 126-7, 212

in delusions, 14: 201, 21: 74, 23: 242

in dreams, 1: 240 n. 4,272, 281,283, 285,292, 294,300, 304,365-7,4: xviii, 80-1,105-6,108-19, 201-3,208-9,5: 435-6,476-8,492-512, 527,555, 584-6,606-7,609-10,6: 225,7: 60, 63,76-7,79, 89-90,8: 138, 140,143, 148 n. 2,156,9: 5-6,48, 71-3,127, 10: 212, 11: 34-6,40, 113-14, 203 n. 1, 12: 179, 208,272-4,14: 50, 197-8,201-7,15: 112-19, 125-30, 135,148, 167,169, 186-98, 208,16: 262-3,264, 317-18, 370,403, 17: 32, 38 n. 1, 18: 4-5,13, 31-2,35-6,74 n. 4, 76, 156,174, 190,197-9,210, 235-6,19: 100-2,104, 105-6,107-8,120, 197,20: 39-41, 56,21: 16, 22: 8, 17-20, 24-7,34, 94 n. 2,233-4,23: 149-50, 153-4)

in fairy tales, 17: 239, 242

in illusions, 21: 74

in literature, 20: 56

in obsessions, 10: 217

in parapraxes, 6: 98-101, 105-6,111-12, 15: 68-9)

in phantasies, 5: 440,6: 229-30,9: 126-7,129-30, 137,138-9,202, 13: 164, 15: 86, 16: 328-9,20: 30, 23: 78, 80, 82

in psychosis, 8: 148 n..

in religion, 21: 28-9,33, 40-1,49, 22: 140, 147-8, 153

in screen memories, 3: 308-9)

in symptoms(see also and symptomformation), 1: 283, 303-4,5: 494-5,499, 503-4,508-9,517, 542,9: 140-1,16: 222-3,264, 265-6,318, 323

sameness of sexes as, 12: 26 n..

undisguised in children's dreams, 4: 113-17, 118 n. 1,120,5: 493-5,582-4, 607

Wishful phantasies(see also Wish fulfilment in phantasies), 10: 40, 100,11: 47-9,12: 50, 14: 204, 207,218, 321,15: 86, 16: 328-9,18: 35-6,23: 79, 80, 82

become persecutory fears, 12: 41

feminine(see Schreber's delusions)

Wishful states, 1: 344, 346-57, 385,390-7,400-2,406-9)

hallucinatory character of, 1: 344, 350 and n. 1,351-2,393,5: 506-7, 535

Wit(see also Jokes; Play on words; Puns), 8: 6,122, 150 n. 1,184, 201 n..

Witchcraft, 1: 10, 43,47, 269-71, 19: 61-2,78 n. 1, 22: 124-5)

Withdrawal of Libido(see also Detachment of libido; Disavowal; Reality, withdrawal from() in loss of function, 20: 78

in melancholia, 14: 218

in mourning, 14: 228-30, 308

in narcissism, 14: 64-5,73-5,86-7, 230

in paranoia, 12: 60, 63-6)

in sleep(see also Sleep, withdrawal from external world in), 14: 199, 18: 118, 121, 235

'Wolf and the Seven Little Goats, The', 12: 283-4,17: 23, 28-30, 35-8,19: 77 n. 2, 20: 93

Wolf dream('WolfMaris'), 17: 4-5,25-7,63, 108 n.. and primal phantasy, 17: 4, 36 n. 1, 51-2,86-7) and primal scene, 17: 4, 33-42, 57-8,50-1,74, 79,92, 97-8)

followed by anxiety, 17: 25, 40,55, 57,59, 70,90-2,97-8,99-100)

interpretation of, 17: 27-42, 50-1,74, 92,98-100)

time factors connected with, 17: 55, 56 n. 1, 69 n. 1, 83 n. 3, 85-6,107 n..

Wolf in fairy tales, 17: 14, 22-3,26-8,35-6)

'Wolf Man', case of(see Case of 'Wolf Man')

'Wolf Man's' English governess, 17: 13-14, 17-18, 21-2,40, 69,73, 108 n..

'Wolf Maris' father and primal scene, 17: 34, 37,50-1,63, 70, 72

beats a snake to pieces, 17: 22, 24, 40

death of, 17: 66, 75

equated with God, 17: 59, 102-3)

equated with wolf, 17: 29, 31,36, 40-1,52, 95,100-2)

illness of, 17: 8, 12, 15

'Wolf Man' identifies himself with, 17: 24, 57,60, 96

'Wolf Maris' death wish against, 17: 78

'Wolf Maris' desire for a baby by, 17: 74, 90-1)

'Wolf Maris' desire for sexual satisfaction from, 17: 25, 32,38 and n. 1, 40-1,57-8,59-60, 70,74-5,90-1,102-3, 104

'Wolf Maris' fear of, 17: 16, 29,31-2,36, 40-1,52, 77-8,95, 107

'Wolf Maris' hostility to, 17: 59, 78

'Wolf Maris' pity for, 17: 59-60, 78

'Wolf Maris' German tutor, 17: 61-2,104-5)

'Wolf Maris' grandparents, 17: 13-14, 18,27, 30-1,37, 38 n. 1, 41, 92

'Wolf Maris' mother and money, 17: 66, (75) and primal scene, 17: 34, 37,39-40, 58, 70

equated with wolf, 17: 41-2)

illness of, 17: 12, 77,108 n..

religious influence of, 17: 55, 102, 105

'Wolf Man' identifies himself with, 17: 69-70, 74,90-1)

'Wolf Maris' incestuous feelings towards, 17: 91

'Wolf Maris' nurse(see Nanya, 'Wolf Man's' nurse)

'Wolf Maris' nursery-maid(see Grusha,

'Wolf Maris' nursery-maid)

'WolfMaris' sister identified with Gadarene swine, 17: 61

illness and death of, 17: 19, 20-1,66, 74-5)

seduces 'Wolf Man', 17: 17-23, 24-5,41-2,50-1,55, 56 n. 1, 61, 78,83 n. 2, 85, 87-8,96-8,108 n..

torments 'Wolf Man' with wolf picture, 17: 14, 26-7, 35

'WolfMan's' attempt to seduce, 17: 20

'Wolf Man's' dream of undressing, 17: 17

'Wolf Man's' incestuous impulses towards, 17: 20-1)

'Wolf Man's' jealousy of, 17: 16, 19-21, 74-5)

Wolf phobia, 17: 5, 16, 49,50, (55) and story books, 17: 14, 26-30, 35-6) and wolf dream, 17: 98, 108 n..

as fear of being eaten up, 17: 14, 57, 95

as fear of castration, 17: 86, 89,100-1)

as fear of father, 17: 29, 31,36, 40-1,52, 95,100-2)

revival of, at school, 17: 35-6)

symptom of infantile neurosis, 17: 88-9)

'Woman with a penis' (see also Mother, phallic), 9: 182, 188-90, 10: 84 and n..

Womb(see also Uterus), 19: 134 n. 1,135, 24: (120) and sleep, 14: 197, 15: 78, 23: 150

phantasies of life in/return to, 5: 357-8,10: 97-8,17: 89-92, 237,241, 20: 74, 113,120-1,123, 22: 23, 78

pubertal phantasies of, 7: 199 n..

symbolized(see Symbolized, womb)

Women(see also Girls)

absence of penis in(see Penis, absence of)

aggression in, 22: 101-6, 109

ambition in, 22: 118

anaesthesia in(see Anaesthesia, sexual) and child-bearing, 14: (78) and childbirth, 9: 172, 22: (117) and doctors' bills, 6: 137 n.. and marriage, 9: 169-70, 172,174-6) and motherhood, 9: (175) and smut, 8: 86, 88-9, 117

as psychoanalysts, 21: 216-17, 220 n. 1, 22: 103, 104,115, 129,131, 261,23: 178, 271-2)

attitude of 'primitive' peoples to, 11: 186-9)

attitude to husband of, 22: 113, 117-18)

castration complex in, 20: 109, 126-7,22: 77, 110

character formation in, 19: 25, 258

claim to be exceptions, 14: 319

coitus interruptus causes anxiety in, 1: 218-19, 221

contribution to civilization of, 22: 116-17)

depreciation of, 14: 48, 78

desire for baby in, 17: 117-21)

disgust in, 7: 135-6)

dreams of, 22: 21, 22 and n..

'emancipated' (see also rights of), 11: 194

envy in mental life of, 22: 111, 118

exhibitionism in, 8: 86-7)

first experience of sexual intercourse in, 11: 183-4,185-7,189-95, 17: 117-18)

frigidity in(see Anaesthesia, sexual)

homosexuality in, 7: 127, 130-1,196 n. 1,202-3,18: 137, 139-62, 19: 102 n. 2,246, 22: 114-15)

horror of, 19: 134, 253

hostility to men in, 11: 190-1, 193

hostility to partner in, after sexual intercourse, 11: 190-1,193, 196

hysteria in(see Hysteria in women)

in opposition to civilization, 21: 93-4)

inhibitions in, 22: 150

'intellectual inferiority' of, 9: 173, 21: 45

love in civilized, 11: 173-4)

'masculinity complex' in, 22: 111, 114-15, 118

masturbation in, 19: 255-6)

men's hostility to, 11: 88

'mixed' neurosis in, 1: 209-10, 214

narcissism of, 14: 77-8,22: 116-17)

neurasthenia in, 1: 206, 209-10, 212

neuroses in, 7: 195

object choice in, 14: 77-8,22: 105, 113,114-15, 116-17)

obscurity of sexual life of, 7: 135, 183

Oedipus complex in, 22: 106, 117-18)

paranoia in, 12: 4, 19: 246-7)

penis attributed to(see also Mother, phallic; 'Woman with a penis'), 19: 134, 170

penis envy in(see Penis envy)

phantasies about servant girls in, 1: 275

'psychical rigidity' of, 22: 119

psychology of, 22: 4, 56, 77,99-119, 150

relation to father of(see also Father, girl's relation to), 22: 105, 117, 118

relation to mother of(see also Mother, girl's relation to), 22: 107-8,117-18)

results of premature sexual experience in, 1: 263, 265

rights of(see also 'emancipated'), 7: 305-7)

role of, in family life, 21: 90, 91,93-4)

role of, in sexual intercourse, 17: 50-1)

sexual development of(see Female sexuality; Sexual development in females)

Sexual Drive in, 9: 126, 167,170, 172-3)

sexual passivity in(see also Activity and passivity), 1: 255, 11: 80-1,17: 188

sexuality of(see Female sexuality)

social character of, 21: 219-20, 22: 116-17, 118

social influences on, 22: 102-3,116-17, 150

sublimation in, 22: no, 118

symbolized, 15: 133, 136-42, 146,170, 16: 236-7)

taboo on, 11: 186-9)

the ego influenced by object in, 22: 56

the superego in, 22: 114

unconsciously welcome sexual assault, 6: 156 n..

understand unconscious mental processes, 6: 135 n..

'Wolf Man' identifies himself with, 17: 41-2,57-8,69-72, 73-4,75, 90-1, 194

'Wolf Man's' hostility to, 17: 61

Worcester, Mass., 11: 3, 39, 22: 241

Word presentations(see Presentations, word)

Words(see also Linguistic usage; Play on words; Verbal)

ambivalence of, 13: (68) and affect, 15: 17, (187) and the unconscious, 14: 177-8,24: 97-8) and things, 8: 105-6,109, 112,154, 14: 177-80, 190-1,24: 97-8)

antithetical primal, 5: 596 n. 2, 11: 1438, 13: 68, 167 n. 1, 15: 155-6, 200

attitude of children and 'savages' to, 13: 59, 105

choice of, psychologically determined, 6: 186

experiments with(see also Association of ideas, experiments with), 15: 96-7)

forgetting of(sets of), 6: 14-19, 31

in dreams(see Dreams, words in)

in schizophrenia, 14: 173-7)

magical power of, 15: 17, 18: 76, 22: 145-6,23: 103, 24: 118

obsidional, 6: 186, 216

thaumaturgic force of, 14: 65

the preconscious dependent on, 14: 177-8)

treated concretely by children, 10: 45 n..

Wörishofen, 3: 267-8,7: 317

Work aversion to/incapacity for/inhibition in, 1: 146, 10: 135, 143-4,152, 156,192, 225,227, 18: 150 n. 1,171-2,19: 71, 73,78, 91,20: 79-80, 165,21: 7-8, 73

dependence of civilization on, 21: 6-8,10, 12,90, 91

intellectual, 1: 208, 219,234,7: 180-2,21: 73, 86

yield of pleasure from, 21: 73 and n..

Working over, 22: 80 and n..

Working through, 12: 152-3,20: 141

World as Will and Idea(by Schopenhauer), 14: 12

Worms and anal erotism, 10: 162-3,193, 208,231-2,233-4)

phobia of, 2: 65-6)

Worms, Diet of, 6: 218 n..

Write, learning to, 14: 189

Yale University, 22: 164-6)

'Yes' and 'no', significance of, in psychoanalysis(see also Negation), 23: 233, 237-9)

Yiddish, 15: 12, 24: 114

Yoga, 21: 67, 72

Zahme Xenien(by Goethe), 21: 68

Zaraus, 4: 149

Zeit, Die, 6: 102 n. 2,207,9: 75, 121

Zensur, die(by F. Wedekind), 6: 204

Zentralblatt für Kinderheilkunde, i: 14 n..

Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyze, 6: 77, 12: 83, 237,14: 39, 41-2,45, 19: 198, 293 n. 2, 20: 44

Zeppelin, 22: 156

Zerrissene, Der(by J. Nestroy), 17: 244, 23: 240 and n..

Zion, conspiracy of 'Elders of', 23: 79

'Zittersprache', 8: 110

Znaim, 4: 186

Zoophilia, 1: 268

Zoöpsia(see also Animals, hallucinations of), 2: 57

'Zoroaster rays' (Schreber), 12: 21

Zugspitze, 18: 172

Zulu Bantu, 13: 21, 22

Zuni, 13: 129

Zürich, 1: 81, 97,99, 380 n. 1, 5: 314 n. 2, 18: 183, 241,246, 20: 42, 44 n. 1, 60, 253

school of psychoanalysis, 6: 20,9: 79-80, 84,11: 29, 31-2,41-2,227 n. 1, 12: 112, 229,13: 7, 14: 22-4,25, 27,32, 37,39, 40,54-7,15: 96, 19: 198, 199

Index of Names 24 (rse24.551)

Aaron, 23: 16 n. 1, 32

Abel, K. (see also Bibliography), 4: 284 n. 1, 11: 141, 143-8,13: 68 n. 1,167 n. 1, 15: 156, 200,19: 203

Abraham, 17: 59, 23: 26, 42

Abraham, K. (see also Bibliography), 3: 232 n. 1, 4: 83 n. 1, 5: 314 n. 2,359,6: 71 n. 5,130 n. 1, 7: 175 n. 1,176 n. 1,177 n. 1,182 n. 3,312,9: 219 n. 1, 10: 75 n. 1, 12: 4, 36 n. 1, 56 n. 1, 60 n. 2, 66, 13: 59 n. 1,118-19, 161 n. 1,174 n. 1,175 n. 1, 14: 5 n. 2, 15, 29,31, 39-41, 53,62, 64 n. 3, 93, 173,213, 215,217 n. 2,223, 15: 4, 16: 289, 366-7,17: 166, 201,204, 261-2,18: 4, 12 n. 1, 97 n. 4,123 n. 1,165, 241,19: 177, 201,225, 258,294 n. 1, 20: 46, 53,160, 226,263, 21: 229, 22: 22, 46-7,87-8, 241

Abrantès, the Duchess of, 4: 23

Achelis, W, 4: xiii n..

Achilles, 4: 115,5: 584, 14: 293

Adam, 17: 61

Adler, A. (see also Index of Subjects and Bibliography), 1: 278 n. 2, 5: 355, 518 n. 1,555 n. 2, 6: 210-12,7: 163 n. 1, 9: 79 n. 1, 85, 95,10: 82, 106-7,123 n. 2, 11: 193, 207 n. 2, 12: 37, 163,176, 13: 88 n. 1,221 n. 1, 14: 3-4,33 n. 2, 39, 41,44-58, 62,80, 86,108, 128,15: 5,180 n. 2,207, 16: 217 n. 2,305 n. 2,335 and n. 1,351 n. 1,352 n. 1,358, 17: 5, 7 n. 1, 20, 48,92 and n. 1, 99 and n. 2,174, 195-7,18: 51 n. 2,167 n. 1,242, 19: 82, 198,199, 254 n. 3,293, 20: 44, 46,133, 185 n. 1,228, 246,253, 21: 57 and n. 1,142 n. 1, 22: 58, 123-6,23: 226, 24: 119, 122

Adler, Μ, 4: 188 n. 4, 190

Adonai(see also Index of Subjects, God), 12: 342, 23: 25, 38

Adonis, 5: 358-9,13: 140, 23: 25

Aelian(see also Bibliography), 11: 82 n..

Aeneas(in the Aeneid), 6: .

'Aenigmatias' (see Brentano, F.)

Aeschylus, 23: 103

Aesculapius, 4: 31 n..

Agamemnon, 6: 98,8: 82, 23: 103 n..

Agathe(in Der Freischütz), 5: 374 n..

Agrippa, 21: 65

Ahmose, 23: 10

Aichhorn, A. (see also Bibliography), 10: 111 n. 1, 19: 277, 279-81, 21: 117 n. 2, 22: 129 n. 2,132 n. 1, 23: 224 n..

Akhenaten(Akhnaton, Echnaton, Ikhnaton, Khouniatonou), 22: 225 n. 1, 23: 7, 21-4,26, 27-8,30-1,44-5,47, 55-6,58-9,81, 100-1, 123

Akki, 23: 13

'Albert' (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Albert' (case of pavor nocturnus))

Albert, Prince, of Monaco, 6: 48

Albertus Magnus, 1: 369,5: 485 n..

Alcibiades, 10: 182 n..

Alexander the Great, 4: 88 n. 2, 5: 548 n. 2, 6: 93-4,8: 62, 12: 343, 15: 18, 75,206, 22: 90, 23: 66

Alexander, F. (see also Bibliography), 10: 7 n. 3, 19: 169 n. 2, 21: 117 n. 2,124 n. 2, 22: 24

Al-Hariri, 18: 61 n..

Allah, 23: 85

Allen, G., 13: 61

Allison, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 79

Almaviva, Count(in Le Nozze di Figaro), 4: 185

Almoli, Salomon ben Jacob(see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Alois, 2: 112

Alpelhofer, 5: 424

Altenberg, P, 9: 217 n..

Alyosha(in the Brothers Karamazov), 21: 176

Ambrose, St, 6: 184

Amenophis III, 23: 22, 23

Amenophis IV(see also Akhenaten), 18: 171, 23: 21-3, 55

Amen-Re', 23: 20

Ammianus Marcellinus, 11: 82

Ampère, A.-M., 16: 262 and n..

Amphion, 23: 13

Amram, N. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Amun, 23: 22-4,25, 81

Anat-Yahu, 23: 58

Anaximander, 13: 141

Andersen, H., 1: 285 n. 1, 2: 26,4: 216, 17: 239

Andersson, O. (see also Bibliography), 1: 42 n. 2, 59 n. 1, 67 n. 1, 68 n. 2,377 n. 1, 2: xv, 7 n. 2, 44 n. 1, 45 n. 5, 78 n. 2, 92 n. 3,287, 288,309,3: 35 n. 2, 127

Andrâssy, G., 8: 180 and n..

Andreas, F. C., 23: 271 n..

Andreas-Salomé, L. (see also Bibliography), 6: 145-6,186 n. 6, 7: 166 n. 1, 10: 7 n. 3, 14: 94, 307 n. 1, 15: 4, 16: 277, 17: 121, 19: 169 n. 2, 22: 89, 249 n. 1, 23: 271-2)

Anna O., Fräulein(see Index of Subjects, Case of Fräulein Anna O.)

Anne, Queen(wife of Richard III), 14: 326 n..

Anton, G., 17: 8 n..

Anzengruber, L., 6: 75 n. 1, 9: 128 and n. 2, 11: 195, 14: 296

Anzieu, D. (see also Bibliography), 4: 108 n. 1, 24: 110

Apepi, 13: 78-9)

Aphrodite, 11: 87, 12: 291-2,296, 13: 140

Apollo, 4: 31 n. 1,165-6,5: 388 n. 1, 9: 53, 11: 106

Apuleius, 12: 291, 296,297 n..

Archimedes, 4: 147 n. 2, 22: 152

Arduin, P. (see also Bibliography), 7: 128 n..

Ariadne, 8: 185, 22: 23

Ariel(in the Tempest), 13: 142 n..

Ariosto, 9: 123

Aristander, 4: 88 n. 2, 15: 206

Aristarchus of Samos, 17: 130, 22: 152

Aristophanes, 7: 122 n. 1, 18: 55

Aristotle(see also Bibliography), 1: 227, 377 n. 1, 4: 2-3,30, 87 n. 2,285 n. 1, 5: 492,7: 295,8: 107, 11: 63, 14: 208, 15: 77, 18: 111, 20: 10 n. 2, 41 n. 1, 21: 28, 197,22: 15

Arragon, Prince of(in the Merchant of Venice), 12: 289-90)

Arrian, 15: 18

Artabanus, 4: .

Artemidorus of Daldis(see also Bibliography), 4: 3-4,88 nn. 1 & 2,292 n. 1, 5: 316 n. 1,542 n. 3,616 n. 1, 11: 161, 15: 75, 206

Artemidorus, St, 12: 344

Artemis, 12: 343-4)

Artemist-recate, 12: 296-7)

Artful Dodger(in Oliver Twist), 24: 133

Artigues, R. (see also Bibliography), 4: 31

Aschaffenburg, G., 6: 74 n. 2, 9: 80

Aserinsky, E. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxii

Astarte, 1: 270

Astruc, J., 23: 40 n..

Aten(see Index of Subjects, Aten, worship of)

Athene, 4: 166, 10: 176 n. 2, 11: 87, 12: 50 n. 5, 18: 265, 19: 134 n. 2, 23: 23, 43 n..

Atkinson, J. J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 117, 131 n. 2, 14: 251, 291,21: 91 n. 1, 23: 74, 118

Atman(in the Upanishads), 18: 55 n..

Aton(see Index of Subjects, Aten, worship of)

Atreus, 5: 374 n..

Attila, 19: 34 n..

Attis, 13: 140

Atum, 23: 22, 25 and n..

Auerbach, E. (see also Bibliography), 23: 40 n. 2, 41 n. 2, 58 n..

August E(see Index of Subjects, Case of August P.)

Augustine, St, 6: 9-10, 11: 193

Aurelian, Emperor, 21: 64

Ausonius, 21: 186 and n..

Austen, J., 6: 210 n..

Avebury, Lord(see Lubbock, J.)

Averbeck, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 35

Azam, E. (see also Bibliography), 12: 258

Baalim, 23: 64, 112

Babenberg dynasty, 6: 192 and n..

Babinski, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 75,

Bacchus, 5: 358-9)

Bachofen, J. J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 133

Back, G., 4: 117 n. 1, 15: 116

Bacon, F., 11: 63, 13: 81

Baginsky, A., 1: 14, 20: 11

Baginsky, B., 1: 14

Bahr, H., 7: 293, 300,9: 217 n..

Baillet, A. (see also Bibliography), 21: 185-6)

Bain, A. (see also Bibliography), 8: 128, 173 n. 3, 11: 146

Baines, C. M., 24: 44, 82

Bakman, N. (see also Bibliography), 24: 121, 124

Balder, 14: 318

Baldwin, J. M. (see also Bibliography), 7: 154 n..

Balfour, First Earl, 19: 298 n..

Balint, M., 14: 235, 17: 165, 24: 60

Balzac, H. De, 14: 297

Bamberger, H. Von, 20: 12

Bance, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 66, 70,75, 87,119, 127

Bandelli, M., 11: 64

Banquo in Holinshed, 14: 325

in Macbeth, 14: 324-5,17: 182-3)

Bârczy, S. Von, 17: 259, 18: 258

Barkay, E, 1: xxxii, 24: 54

Bartels, M. (see also Bibliography), 11: 184-6,193 n..

Bartolozzi, F., 11: 67 n..

Basch, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 124

Basedow, J., 4: 239

Bass, A., 24: 106

Bassanio(in the Merchant of Venice), 6: 84-5,12: 289-90, 292,15: 34-5)

Bastian, A. (see also Bibliography), 13: 50 n. 1, 51 n..

Batchelor, J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 79 n..

Baubo, 14: 340

Baudissin, Eva, Countess, 9: 75

Baumeyer, F. (see also Bibliography), 12: 5, 41 n. 1, 44 nn. 1 &.

Baumgarten, A., 3: 267 n. 3, 7: 316-17)

Bayer, H. (see also Bibliography), 7: 157 n..

Bazarov(in Fathers and Sons), 6: 73 n..

Bazzi('Sodoma'), 11: 93

Beard, G. M. (see also Bibliography), 3: 81 and n. 1,154, 156,157,9: 161

Beaumarchais, 4: 185,5: 387

Beaunis, H., 1: 105

Bebel, A. (see also Bibliography), 3: 145, 147,24: 86

Bechterew, V, 4: 266, 17: 8 n..

Beer, Erofessor, 7: 311, 313

Beethoven, 5: 345 and n. 2, 23: 99

Bell, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 66, 75, 92

Bell, J. Sanford(see also Bibliography), 7: 154 n. 2,171 n. 2, 10: 108 n. 1, 11: 41

Bell, Q., 13: 224 n..

Bellos, D. (see also Bibliography), 24: 45 n..

Benedict, St, 6: 10

Benedikt, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 226,2: 7 n. 2,187 n. 1, 5: 440

Bénédite, L. (see also Bibliography), 24: 111

Benini, V(see also Bibliography), 4: 41, 62

Bennett, A., 22: 43

Beregszâszy, Dr von, 1: 23, 25

Berger, A. von(see also Bibliography), 2: xviii

Berger, H., 4: 170

Bergmann(publisher), 6: 138

Bergson, H. (see also Bibliography), 8: 163 n. 3,181-2,193, 196,204 n..

Bérillon, E., 1: 108

Berkhan, O., 1: 37, 65,108 n..

Berkeley, Bishop, 13: 87 n..

Berkeley-Hill, O., 14: 26

Berman, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 59

Bernard, C., 5: 467

Bernard- Leroy, E. (see also Bibliography), 5: 449-50)

Bernays, Martha(see also Freud, Martha), 1: 4, 6 n. 2, 17, 185 n. 1, 2: 275,3: 9,233 n. 2, 4: 188 n. 3, 5: 390-1,6: 56, 20: 11-12, 22: 141 n..

Bernfeld, S. (see also Bibliography), 1: 3, 4: xix n. 1, 5: 431 n. 1, 7: 241 n. 2, 10: 210 n. 2, 20: 61

Bernheim, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 52 n. 1, 59, 65-9,79-94, 97,104-6,108-9,117, 120,127, 129-31, 135-9,152 n. 1,186, 366 n. 2, 2: xv, xxiii, 60 n. 1, 68, 89,95-7,203 n. 1,239,3: 21 and n. 1, 50 n. 1,254, 317,4: 131,6: 132 n. 2, 7: 268, 10: 79, 11: 23, 12: 171, 205,256, 327,14: 7,155 n. 2, 15: 90-1,97, 16: 245, 394,396-7,18: 84, 119 n. 1,231-2,19: 190, 193,20: 14-15, 18,23-4,22: 231, 23: 267 n..

Bernstein, I. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n..

Berridge, K. C. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxiii

Bertgang, Richard(in Gradiva), 9: 17-18, 21,23-6,29-30, 40,56, 57-60, 63-4)

Bertgang, Zoe(in Gradiva), 9: 16-75 passim

in role of physician, 9: 16-17, 22,28, 54,66, 68-71)

Bes, 23: 19

Betlheim, S. (see also Bibliography), 5: 344, 22: 21

Bettelheim, B. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiii, 24: 42, 46,55-6,60, 61-4,66, 68,69-70, 71-2,74, 75-6,81, 82-3,84, 85,87, 88,90-1,92, 94,120, 121,128, 129-30, 131, 132

Bianchieri, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n..

Bianchini, M. L., 11: .

Bichat, X. (see also Bibliography), 18: 48 n..

Biedenkapp, G. (see also Bibliography), 7: 315-16)

Bigelow, G. (see also Bibliography), 7: 316

Binet, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 85,2: 6 n. 1, 11, 170,203, 204,222,7: 1378, 152,9: 36, 11: 201, 16: 307, 17: 178

Binswanger, L., 14: 29, 94 n..

Binswanger, O. L. (see also Bibliography), 1: 87,9: 161-2)

Binswanger, R., 2: 275, 283

Binz, C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 17, 50,67-8,77,5: 574, 15: 76

Bismarck, O. Von, 2: 180,5: 338-41, 10: 233 n. 2, 12: 21

Bizet, G., 1: 244 n..

Bjerre, E, 14: 28

Blasel, 5: 368

Blériot, L., 22: 156

Bleuler, E. (see also Bibliography), 5: 314 n. 2, 6: 11 n. 1, 20, 96,215 n. 3,218 n. 5,227,7: 154 n. 2,168 n. 1,176,8: 152 n. 2, 9: 42 n. 1, 80, 84,10: 181 n. 1, 11: 31, 42,12: 54, 65,99, 122,216 n. 4, 13: 36 n. 1, 14: 5 n. 2, 22, 24,29, 35-6,38-9,64, 115,154 n. 1,173, 175,15: 96, 16: 377, 17: 189, 18: 67, 220,241, 261,19: 198, 201,273, 20: 42, 44-5,53, 252,21: 95 n..

Bloch, I. (see also Bibliography), 7: 46 n. 2,121 n. 1,125 and n. 1,134 n. 2, 11: 176 n. 1, 16: 270, 21: 95 n..

Blumentritt, F. (see also Bibliography), 13: 57 n..

Boabdil, King, 22: 261 and n..

Boas, F. (see also Bibliography), 13: 56 n. 3, 61 n. 1, 111

Boccaccio, 17: 38 n..

Böcklin, A., 1: 273,4: 147, 11: 175, 15: 150

Böhme, J., 8: 76

Boileau, N., 6: 87 n..

Boito, C. (see also Bibliography), 13: 208

Bölsche, Wi(see also Bibliography), 16: 312

Boltraffio, G., 3: 285-8,6: 2-3,4-5,24, 11: 93-4)

Bonaparte, Napoleon I, 4: 8, 24, 174,207-8,5: 445, 495,6: 73 n. 1, 8: 20-2,28, 91,11: 176, 14: 37 n. 1, 18: 88, 19: 171, 21: 85, 22: 262, 272 n. 1, 23: 11

Bonaparte, Napoleon III, 8: 33

Bonaparte, Princess Marie(see also Bibliography), 1: 204,6: xv n. 2, 12: 5 n. 1, 14: 102 n. 2, 19: 246 n. 1, 21: 58, 22: 268, 23: 4 n. 1,223 n..

Bonatelli, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 41

Boniface, St, 21: 38

Bonjour, C., 5: 445-6)

Borg, Esther(in the Gothic Rooms), 6: 183-4)

Borgia, Cesare, 11: 66

Borgia, L., 4: 192 n..

Born, Bertrand de, 2: 212

Börne, L., 18: 254-5)

Börner, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 31

Bottazzi, F. (see also Bibliography), 11: 66 n. 2, 70 n..

Botticelli, 3: 285-8,6: 2-3,4-5,24, 48

Böttinger(see also Bibliography), 4: 31 n..

Bottom(in a Midsummer Night's Dream), 1: 282

Bouché-Leclercq, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 31 n..

Bourget, P., 4: 113

Bourke, J. G. (see also Bibliography), 11: 223 n. 1, 12: 176, 333,335-7)

Boutonier, J., 21: 240-1)

Bowlby, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 58

Boyer, J. (see also Bibliography), 7: 303

Bracciolini(see Poggio)

Braid, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 37, 99, 118

Brandes, G. (see also Bibliography), 4: 235, 12: 289 n. 2, 21: 83 n. 1, 22: 122-3)

Brandt, L. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiii, 24: 46, 55-6,60, 63-4,66, 68,69-70, 71,72, 73,75, 85,87, 90-1,93, 128

Branson, J. S. H., 23: 173 n..

Brantôme, P de, 6: 68-9)

Bräsig(in Ut mine Stromtid), 4: 100

Braun, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxiii

Braun, H., 20: 6 n. 4, 22: 275

Braun, L., 20: 257, 259,22: 275

Braun, Leopoldus(Pottenbrunn village priest), 19: 65-7,71, 79,83-4,86, 87 n. 1, 91

Brazier, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 322 n..

Breasted, J. H. (see also Bibliography), 23: 7, 10-11, 21 nn. 1 & 2, 22 n. 2, 23 nn. 1, 2 & 4, 24 nn. 2 & 4, 47 n..

Brentano, A. (publisher), 20: 63, 237

Brentano, B., 17: 143

Brentano, C. Von, 14: 305

Brentano, F. (see also Bibliography), 8: 5, 28 n. 6,206-7)

Bresler, J., 9: 95

Breton, A., 4: xvii

Breuer, J. (see also Index of Subjects and Freud Bibliography), 1: xvi, 42, 57 n. 1, 59, 66,90 n. 2,108 n. 4,122 n. 1,133 n. 2,143, 146-7,159, 166,169, 173,175-7,179 n. 1,186, 191 n. 1,198, 199 n. 1,207, 236,319, 369,2: xiv-xix, xxi-xxii, xxiv-xxvi, 3 n. 1, 37 n. 1, 41 n. 2, 44, 49-51, 59,68-9,71, 83,91, 113,158, 161 n. 1,173 n. 1,184 n. 1,188 n. 3,228, 231,235, 237-8,254, 257,289,3: 21, 25,27, 29,42, 43,47-8,72, 131,160, 184,186, 200-3,206, 225,243, 257,275-6,4: 89,5: 431 n. 1,435,6: 72, 74,7: 25 and n. 2,145, 146 n. 2,223-4,267, 269,282-3,9: 42, 69,80, 87,95, 204 n. 3, 12: 75, 145,159 n. 1,256, 13: 157, 185 n. 1, 14: 5-11, 14,145 n. 1,153, 165 n. 1,166, 205 n. 1, 15: 73 n. 1, 16: 227, 238,242, 243,246-7,258-9,261 n. 1,397, 17: 197, 253,18: 9 n. 1, 13, 25 n. 1, 26, 30,34, 229-31, 232-3,19: 17 n. 3,191-2,195, 212-13, 228 n. 2,285, 287-8,20: 16-20, 22-3,27, 42,153, 200,247, 22: 66 n. 3, 68 n. 2,128 n. 1,231, 24: 128

Breughel, E, 16: 269

Brierley, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 82

Brill, A. A. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxxiii, xxxvii, 88 n. 2, 6: xiv, 77, 88,106, 109,124, 137 n. 1,193,7: 117 n. 2, 8: 20, 28,29 n. 2, 30 n. 3, 11: 3, 11 n. 3, 17 n. 2, 13: 159 n. 1,161 n. 1, 14: 26-7,40, 15: 29 n. 1, 47 n. 2, 49 n. 2, 20: 5 n. 2, 46, 254,21: 242, 24: 59, 60,62, 71,74, 81,83, 86,91, 96

Brion, F., 10: 197 n..

Briquet, E(see also Bibliography), 1: .

Broca, E(see also Bibliography), 1: 327 n. 4, 3: 240

Brodmann, K., 7: .

Brouardel, E C. H., 1: 8, 12: 335, 14: 11

Brown, H., 1: xxxii

Brown, W. (see also Bibliography), 13: 47 n..

Bruck, A. Moeller van den, 21: 163

Brücke, E. W. von(see also Bibliography), 1: 6 and nn. 1 & 4, 2: xxii, 3: 231 n. 3,317,4: xix, 182-3,5: 369, 376-8,404-5,427, 430-1,432-3,16: 300, 20: 7-8,9, 16, 226,24: 73

Brugeilles, R. (see also Bibliography), 18: 83

Brugnolus, 4: 12

Brühl, C., 20: .

Brull, H. F. (see also Bibliography), 24: 56-7,60, 66,72, 75,82, 84,85, 87, 132

Brünhilde(in Völsung Nibelungen Saga), 6: 170

Brunswick, R. Mack(see also Bibliography), 14: 175 n. 3, 17: 108 n. 1, 20: 236 n. 1, 21: 217 n. 1,226-7,22: 115, 23: 197

Brutus, 5: 356 n. 1,378-9,431, 433 n..

Brutus(in Julius Caesar), 5: 378, 433,8: 64, 10: 138-9,22: 173

Bruun, L., 6: 29

Büchsenschütz, B. (see also Bibliography), 4: 2, 87 n. 2,117 n..

Bullitt, W. C. (see also Bibliography), 11: 58, 20: 236 n. 2, 22: 65 n. 1,164-9,171, 173 n. 2,195 n..

Bülow, H. Von, 14: 305

Bülow, Erince, 6: 81-2)

Bum, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 65, 67,113, 122 n. 2,136 n..

Burckhard, M. (see also Bibliography), 6: 102, 120,235, 11: 61 n..

Burckhardt, J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 208, 209

Burdach, K. F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 6, 21 n. 2, 45, 47,69, 73,198,5: 611

Burkart, R., 1: 36

Burlingham, D. (see also Bibliography), 22: 50, 249-50)

Busch, W, 6: 146, 10: 13 n. 1, 14: 71, 21: 69 n..

Buschan, G. (see also Bibliography), 22: 201 n..

Busemann, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n..

Bussy, de, 6: 73 n..

Butler, Colonel(in Wallensteins Tod), 8: 192 and n..

Butler, S. (see also Bibliography), 14: 181-2)

Byron, 12: 22 n. 1, 39 and n..

Cabanis, E. J. G. (see also Bibliography), 1: 319 n. 1, 2: 174 n. 1, 4: 79

Cäcilie M., Frau(see Index of Subjects, Case of Frau Cäcilie M.)

Cagliostro, 1: 270

Cain, 5: 409

Calkins, G. N. (see also Bibliography), 18: 46

Calkins, M. W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 17, 19,39, 196

Callot, J., 5: 382 n..

Cameron, A. L. E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 14

Cameron, L. (see also Bibliography), 24: 48, 61, 81

Cannon, W. (see also Bibliography), 1: 320 n. 2,327 n..

Capelle, W. (see also Bibliography), 23: 221-2)

Carefia, C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 61 n..

Carhart-Harris, R. (see also Bibliography), 1: 348 n. 1,393 n..

Carlyle, T., 21: 120 n..

Castor and Pollux, 6: 60 and n..

Caterina(Leonardo's mother;seeIndex of Subjects)

Ceres, 9: 8, 24

Cervantes, 6: 156 n. 2, 8: 62, 123,201 n. 1, 13: 54, 19: 295, 22: 171

Chabaneix, P. (see also Bibliography), 4: 40 n. 1, 57

Chamberlain, H. S. (see also Bibliography), 22: 278

Chamisso, A. Von, 23: 11 and n..

Champollion, F., 11: 82

Charcot, J.-M. (see also Index of Subjects and Bibliography), 1: xv, 3-13, 17-20, 23-5,37, 42-4,52 n. 2, 53-4,61 n. 2, 65-6,68-9,82-5,87 n. 2, 88-9,105-6,129, 137-8,154, 163-70, 179,185-8,190 n. 1,191, 193,195, 198-9,228 n. 3,269 n. 2, 2: xiv, xvi, xxii, 12-16, 39,67 n. 2, 83 n. 2,118, 120 n. 3,190, 211,231, 301,304,3: 27-30, 129 n. 4,153, 154,163, 199,200 n. 2,202, 206,241 n. 2,247, 254,317,6: 41, 130,139 n. 2,239 n. 2, 7: 36, 102,282,9: 42, 11: 22, 201,12: 205, 335,13: 157, 163,14: 7, 10-11, 14,18, 138,15: 127 and n. 1, 18: 66, 229-30, 19: 61-2,63, 190-1,212-13, 288,296, 20: 9-12, 16,20, 247,21: 205, 209 n. 1, 22: 83 n. 1, 231

Charlemagne(Charles I, the Emperor), 6: 192 n..

Charles I, King, 13: 47

Charles II, King, 13: 47

in 'König Karls Meerfahrt', 15: 171, 21: 249

Charles V the Emperor, 8: 199-200)

Charles XII of Sweden, 4: 50

Chase, H. W, 24: 47, 63,64, 71,81, 83,86, 91, 96

Chaucer, G., 4: 120 n..

Cherubino(in Le Nozze di Figaro), 1: 244

Cheshire, N. (see also Bibliography), 24: 77, 78,79, 82, 83

Chevalier, J. (see also Bibliography), 7: 126, 128 n..

Christopher, St, 1: 109, 18: 66 n. 1, 84

Chrobak, R., 1: 245, 14: 10-12, 20: 20

Churchill, W, 23: 258 n..

Cicero(see also Bibliography), 4: 8, 49

Cincinnatus, 8: 24

Cinderella, 12: 291-3,297 n..

Cinna the conspirator and Cinna the poet(in Julius Caesar), 6: 102 n..

Claparède, É. (see also Bibliography), 4: 47 n. 1, 11: 203 n..

Clara(in 'The Sand-Man'), 17: 224, 226

Clarke, J. Michell(see also Bibliography), 2: xvii, xviii, 24: 55, 96, 99

Claudius(in Hamlet), 7: 271, 13: 83 n..

Claus, C., 3: 231 and n. 1, 5: 567

Clementi, 5: 332

Cleopatra, 6: 57, 133 n. 3,234, 20: 190

Clio, 8: 186

Clorinda(in Gerusalemme Liberata), 17: 77 n. 1, 18: 22

Clytemnestra, 23: 103 n..

Coates Thummel, E., 1: xxxii

Codrington, R. H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 19 n. 1, 20 n. 3, 81 n..

Cohen, A., 19: 209

Cohen, I. ('Hamazkir'), 23: 273

Coleridge, S. T., 6: 84, 24: 103

Colonna, Vittoria, 11: 69

Columbus, 8: 200, 14: 37, 16: 227, 21: 28

Condivi, A., 13: 220

Conrad(in Struwwelpeter), 7: 159 n..

Conti, A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 99

Copernicus, 9: 217, 11: 63, 16: 251, 17: 130, 19: 219, 22: 152

Coppelius(in 'The Sand-Man'), 17: 223 5,227 n..

Coppola, Giuseppe(in 'The Sand-Man'), 17: 224-5,227 n..

Cordelia(in King Lear), 12: 290-2,296, 297-8)

Coriat, I. H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 346 n..

Corlay, Pierre de, 11: 99

Cornelisz, J., 11: 102

Correggio, 6: 58

Coudenhove-Kalergi, H., 23: 258

Coudenhove-Kalergi, R., 23: 258

Craig, A. D. (see also Bibliography), 1: 331 n..

Cranefield, P, 1: 65, 113

Crassus, 5: 510

Crawley, E. (see also Bibliography), 11: 184-5,187-8,13: 21-2)

Creusa, 7: 55

Crick, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 71, 75,109, 114-I 5

Cromwell, O., 5: 400

Curie, P., 22: 152

Cuvier, G., 3: 13

Cybele, 13: 140

Cyrus, 22: 279, 23: 13, 14

Czeszer, L., 6: 62-4)

Dahan, L. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxiii

Dahn, F., 4: 192 n..

Daly, C. D. (see also Bibliography), 21: 90 n..

Damascius, 19: 34 n..

Damasio, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 313 n..

Daniel(in die Räuber), 6: 21-2)

Dante, 5: 424, 11: 108-9,17: 242

Danton, G., 5: 445

Darkschewitsch, L. O. von(see also Freud Bibliography), 1: 8 n. 3, 3: 237 and n..

Darmesteter, J. (see also Bibliography), 14: 326 n. 1,327 n..

Darwin, C. (see also Bibliography), 1: 328,2: 81, 161,6: 129,8: 127 n. 2, 9: 217, 13: 116 n. 1,117, 118 n. 1,130, 131 n. 2, 14: 37, 291,15: 67, 16: 251, 349 n. 2,352, 17: 130, 18: 54, 114,19: 219, 20: 6, 59, 74,118 n. 2, 22: 152, 23: 61-2,74, 118

Dattner, B. (see also Bibliography), 5: 327, 360,373,6: 111-12, 174,179, 15: 48 n. 2,168 n..

Daudet, A., 4: 113, 254-7,259, 272,291,5: 440, 477,6: 129-30)

Dauphin, the(son of Louis XIV), 2: 91 n. 1, 15: 89 and n. 2, 134

David, King, 23: 40-1)

David, J. J., 4: 266

Davidson, A., 12: 203

Davidson, W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 55

De Leon, D. (see also Bibliography), 3: 147 n. 1, 24: 86

De Quincey, T., 8: 20

Debacker, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 120 n. 1, 5: 524-5)

Decker, H. (see also Bibliography), 7: 6, 10 n..

Deffand, Madame du, 18: 182 n..

Defoe, D., 14: 18

Dekker, E. D., 9: 112 and n. 1,218, 19: 159, 21: 50 n..

Del Cerro, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 322 n..

Delacroix, H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 449

Delage, Y(see also Bibliography), 4: 16, 71-2,159 n. 1, 5: 529

Delboeuf, J. R. L. (see also Bibliography), 1: 110 and n. 1,131, 134,137,2: 6 n. 1, 89,4: 10-11, 18,19, 46,51, 53-4,66, 67,94, 159 n. 1,162 n..

Delgado, H., 14: 29 n. 1, 19: 199

Dement, W. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxii-xxiii

Demeter, 14: 340

Democritus, 6: 184

Derrida, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 106, 109

Descartes, 19: 101 n. 1, 21: 185-6)

Desdemona(in Othello), 18: 216 n..

Dessoir, M. (see also Bibliography), 7: 202

Deuticke, F. (publisher), 6: 138 and n. 3,139 n. 1, 9: 219 n. 1, 14: 41, 17: 7 n..

Deutsch, F. (see also Bibliography), 7: 6, 13 n. 1, 18: 243

Deutsch, H. (see also Bibliography), 19: 258, 21: 216-17, 230,22: 48, 115

Devereux, G. (see also Bibliography), 18: 207 n. 2, 22: ³

Diana(see Artemis)

Dickens, C., 24: 133

Dickson, A., 1: xxiii, xxvii n. 1, 24: viii

Diderot, D., 16: 297, 21: 244, 23: 173

Dido, 6: 9, 12

Diepgen, P(see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n. 1, 5: 485 n..

Diercks, C. (see also Bibliography), 24: 106

Diodorus, 15: 18

Diogenes, 6: 93

Diomede, 4: 115,5: 584

Dionysus, 11: 87, 13: 141, 143,22: 23

Disraeli, B., 23: 11

Dmitri(in the Brothers Karamazov), 21: 176, 220 n. 1, 245

Dobrizhoffer, M. (see also Bibliography), 13: 58 n..

Doflein, F. (see also Bibliography), 18: 46 n..

Dogberry(in Much Ado about Nothing), 10: 110

Doglia, S. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n..

Döllinger, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 31 n..

'Dora' (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Dora')

'Dora's aunt, 7: 5, 19, 21,35, 90,93 n. 1, 98 n..

brother, 7: 18, 20-1,47, 49,57-8,64, 72 n. 3, 83

father(see Index of Subjects)

governess, 7: 33-4,54-6,74, 78

grandmother, 7: 69

mother(see Index of Subjects)

Dora(Rosa Freud's nursemaid), 6: 207-8)

Dorey, R. (see also Bibliography), 24: 123

Dorsey, J. O. (see also Bibliography), 13: 43 n..

Doryon, Y(see also Bibliography), 22: 236 n. 1,277-9)

Dostoevsky, Aimée(Fyodor's daughter) (see also Bibliography), 21: 169 n..

Dostoevsky, Andrey(Fyodor's brother), 21: 170

Dostoevsky, F. (see also Index of Subjects), 1: 61 n. 2,179 n. 1,298 n. 2, 9: 199, 205 n. 1, 19: 36 n..

Dowden, E., 16: 369 n..

Dr Z. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Dr Z.)

Draco, 14: 296

Drexl, F. X. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Drexler, W, 11: 86

Dreyfus, 4: 147,8: 35, 108

'Druzhok', 6: 145

Du Bois-Reymond, E., 15: 31

Du Prel, C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 56 n. 2,117 n. 1,119 n. 1,249 n. 1, 5: 472 n. 1,547 n. 1, 15: 116

Dubois, P., 11: 226, 14: 56

Dubowitz, H., 18: 254

Duchenne, G., 3: 14

Dugas, L. (see also Bibliography), 4: 49, 53,5: 515,8: 127-8, 135

Dulaure, J. A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 193 n. 1, 12: 181 n..

Dumas, A. (fils), 4: 284,5: 311 n..

Dumas, A. (père), 10: 149, 200

Duncan, King of Scotland in Holinshed, 14: 325

in Macbeth, 14: 323, 325

Duncan, D. (see also Bibliography), 24: viii

Dupaty, C. M., 13: 208

Dupuy, 5: 447

Durham, Constantia(in the Egoist), 6: 85-6)

Durig, A., 20: 160, 224, 238

Durkheim, E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 106-7,109, 112-13, 116, 117

Duse, E., 6: 176

Dysaules, 14: 340

Eboli, Princess(in Don Carlos), 6: 86 n..

Ebyatar, 23: 40

Eckstein, E. (see also Bibliography), 9: 116

Eckstein, F. (see also Bibliography), 21: 67 n. 1,163-4,166 n. 1,169 n. 1,170, 177

Eder, M. D. (see also Bibliography), 5: 356 n. 1, 13: 121 n. 1, 23: 278

Edinger, L., 20: .

Edward I, King of England, 11: 17

Eeden, F. Van, 14: 274, 300-1)

Egger, V(see also Bibliography), 4: 24, 42,57,5: 444

Ehniger, Dr, 4: 61 n..

Ehrenfels, C. von(see also Bibliography), 8: 98,9: 159-60, 177

Eibenschütz, M. (see also Bibliography), 6: 96

Eimer, G. H. T., 9: 18, 57-8, 59

Einstein(see also Bibliography and Freud Bibliography), 9: 158, 14: 273, 18: 168, 21: 4, 89 n. 2,237-9,22: 127, 176,209-25, 276,277 n. 1, 23: 135 n..

Eisenlohr, C., 1: .

Eisler, M. J. (see also Bibliography), 22: 23

Eisler, R. (see also Bibliography), 22: 22, 23: 213

Eissler, K. R. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxi, xxiv, xxvi, 3, 12: 175, 17: 207 n. 1, 19: 277, 21: 253 n. 1,255 n. 1, 23: 255, 24: 54, 66,105, 108,109, 112,115, 123,124, 127,128, 129, 131

Eissler, R., 21: 255 n..

Eitingon, M. (see also Bibliography), 6: 99,7: 312, 14: 22, 17: 165-6,261-2,18: 4,165, 241,258, 19: 200, 291,294 n. 1,299, 20: 46, 47,203, 233,253, 21: 181 n. 2,248-50, 22: 134

Ekdal(in the Wild Duck), 4: 264

Eleanor, Queen(wife of Edward I of

England), 11: 17-18)

Eliot, G., 4: 258

Elisabeth von R., Fräulein(see Index of Subjects, Case of Fräulein Elisabeth von R.)

Elizabeth I, 13: 47, 14: 324

Ellenberger, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 68 n. 2, 2: 19 n. 1,275, 288

Ellis, G. (see also Bibliography), 22: 242 n..

Ellis, Havelock(see also Bibliography), 4: 17, 53,57 n. 2,149, 161 n. 1, 5: 315, 334,360, 449,485 n. 1,529,7: 121 n. 1,125, 127,142 n. 3,154 n. 2,161, 169 n. 1,193 n. 2,197 n. 1, 9: 113, 137 nn. 1 & 2,184, 11: 42, 77 n. 2,184 n. 2, 12: 203, 311 n. 1, 13: 114, 196 n. 1, 14: 25-6,63 n. 1, 16: 367 n. 2, 18: 253, 19: 198, 20: 20, 22: 270, 24: 86, 91

Ellis, W. (see also Bibliography), 13: 56 n..

Elms, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 108 n..

Elohim, 23: 38

Elohist, the, 23: 40, 58

Elsa(in Lohengrin), 8: 32

Emden, J. E. G. Van(see also Bibliography), 6: 158, 173,14: 28, 20: 46-7)

'Emil', 4: 114

'Emma' (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Emma'; Case of 'Irma')

Emmerich, Katharina, 12: 344

Emmy von N., Frau(see Index of Subjects, Case of Frau Emmy von N.)

Empedocles of Acragas, 23: 135 n. 3,221-3,24: 133

Epicurus, 6: 24

Erb, W. (see also Bibliography), 3: 154,9: 160-1,14: 7, 19: 190, 20: 13

Erdheim, M. (see also Bibliography), 13: .

Erdmann, J. E. (see also Bibliography), 4: 62,6: 32-3)

Erichsen, J., 1: 12 n..

Erlenmeyer, E. H. (see also Bibliography), 22: 201

Erlenmeyer, F. A. (see also Bibliography), 3: 235 n..

Erman, A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 141, 23: 22 n. 2, 24 n. 4, 29 n..

Ermengem, F. Van, 19: 296 n..

Ernst, S., 6: 54 and n..

Eros(in Symposium), 19: 216

Este, Cardinal Ippolito d', 9: 123 and n..

Eulenburg, A., 1: 14, 87,7: 121 n..

Euripides, 16: 291-2)

Evans, A., 23: 43 n. 1, 65

Ewers, H. H., 17: 230 n..

Exner, S. (see also Bibliography), 1: 319 n. 4,324 n. 4,384 n. 6, 2: 172, 174,215,5: 431 n. 1, 7: 317 n. 3, 20: 7, 24: 106

Ezra, 23: 40 n. 4, 44

Fakler, F., 7: 303

Falke, J. von(see also Bibliography), 8: 14 n. 1, 53 n. 1, 62

Falstaff(in Henry IV, Part I), 4: 182 n. 1, 8: 201 n. 1, 14: 20, 286,288 n..

Falzeder, E., 18: 166

Farina, J. M., 4: 23, 15: 81

Farrell, B., 11: 67 n..

Farrow, E. Pickworth(see also Bibliography), 14: 17 n. 1, 20: 265

Fates, the, 4: 180-2,206, 12: 294, 24: 82

Faust(in Goethe's Faust), 2: 171 n. 2, 4: 69 n. 1,255,6: xiii, xvii, 211,7: 137 n. 2, 8: 106, 12: 39, 61,62, 13: 145 n. 1,147 n. 2, 19: 64, 70,20: 167 n. 2, 22: 276 n. 3, 23: 186 n. 1,203 n. 2,221, 24: 127

Featherman, A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 185

Febvre, L. (see also Bibliography), 24: 74

Fechner, G. T. (see also Bibliography), 1: 320 n. 2,337 n. 2,340 and n. 1, 2: xxii n. I, 3: 60,4: xxiv, 43, 49,5: 478,8: 7 n. 1, 59 n. 1,109, 118,153 n. 1, 15: 79 and n. 1, 18: 8-9,19: 41, 151,20: 52, 70

Federn, E. (see also Bibliography), 1: xix n. I, 21: 135

Federn, P. (see also Bibliography), 5: 353, 10: 117, 11: 114 n. 1, 14: 117, 15: 135, 18: 92 n. 1, 21: 61 n..

Feigenbaum, D., 21: 242-3)

Felszeghy, B. von(see also Bibliography), 18: 91 n..

Fenichel, O. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxi, 21: 230

Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, 4: 189

Féré, C. S. (see also Bibliography), 1: 85,4: 78 and n. 1, 7: 142 n..

Ferenczi, S. (see also Bibliography), 1: 234 n. 1, 2: 83 n. 1, 4: xxxiv, 88 n. 2,117 n. 2,217 n. 3,233 n. 2,290,5: 315 n. 1,328, 337,356 n. 1,422, 511-12,6: 17, 23,25, 27 n. 3, 35, 73,75 n. 3,108-9,135 n. 2,157, 230,7: 129 n. 1,134 n. 1,157 n. 2,202 n. 2, 9: 223, 11: 3, 5 n. 1, 49, 59,91 n. 1,168 n. 1,181, 194,199, 12: 3-4,51, 58 n. 1, 99, 105,157, 287,320, 13: 121-2,140 n. 1,161 n. I, 176 n. 1,183, 14: 26, 29,37, 38,40, 53,65 n. 3, 69, 71,93, 119,131 n. 3,235-7,246-7,250, 253 n. 1, 16: 310, 17: 4, 36 n. 2, 42 n. 1,144 n. 2,151, 155,165-6,169 n. 1,173, 201,203, 213,259, 18: 12 n. 1, 13, 41 n. I, 105, 118,165, 166,189 n. 1,204, 241,254, 258,260, 266 n. 2, 19: 23 n. 2, 30 n. 2, 54-5,134, 139,149, 167 n. 1,181 n. 2,201, 245,257, 269,271-3,299, 20: 44, 46,47, 58,123, 137 n. 1,238, 246 n. 1,263 n. 5, 21: 61 n. 3, 22: 22, 77,135 and n. 1,210, 239,241-3,23: 139 n. 1,200 n. 1,208, 223,227, 24: 48, 73, 127

Ferrier, D., 19: 189

Fichte, I. H. (see also Bibliography), 4: 6, 56, 62,24: 47, 69

Fichtner, G. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiii, xxviii, 37 n. 1, 65, 73,2: xv n. 4,110 n. 1, 7: 239-40, 259 n. 1, 24: 138, 141

Figaro(in Le Mariage de Figaro), 4: 185,5: 387

Fine, B. (see also Bibliography), 24: 58, 64,69, 80,87, 88, 92

Finger, E. (see also Bibliography under Medical Congress), 7: 20 n..

Finkelnburg, F. C. (see also Bibliography), 14: 190-1)

Fischer, Dr, 6: 121

Fischer, K. (see also Bibliography), 8: 9-13, 16,28, 33,36 n. 2, 41-2,58, 60,61, 81, 84

Fischer, K. P. (see also Bibliography), 4: 58

Fischhof, A., 4: 187,6: 190

Fisher, J. (see also Bibliography), 2: 45 n. I, 3: 31 n..

Fison, L. (see also Bibliography), 13: 16, 19 n. 5, 21, 24, 105

Flaubert, G., 8: 20, 16: 269, 23: 47

Flechsig, P E. (see also Index of Subjects), 3: 14, 12: 6, 10, ii, 28 n. 2, 20: .

Fleischl von Marxow, E., 4: 99 n. 2,103, 182 n. 3,183,5: 376, 378,430-1,433, 435,567 n. 2, 20: .

Fleischmann, C., 2: 280

Fließ, Clara(Fließ's sister), 5: 430, 434-5)

Fließ, Ida(Fließ's wife), 1: 207, 272

Fließ, Pauline(Fließ's daughter), 5: 434-5)

Fließ, Robert(Fließ's son), 1: 241 n. 1,288,4: 237 n. 2, 17: 108 n..

Fließ, W. (see also Index of Subjects and Bibliography), 1: xxx, 203, 234 n. 1,241 n. 1,243 n. 1,265-6,300 n. 2,310, 346,367, 413 n. 1, 2: xv, xv1-xviii, xx, xxiii, xxv, 8 n. 1, 94 n. 1, 98 n. 1,108 n. 1,112 n. 1,168 n. 1,169 n. 2,287-8,289, 296 n. 3, 3: 140-1,253, 274,4: xxi, 84 n. 1,104, 128 n. 1,147 n. 2,150, 152,262-3,265-6,282, 288,291, 295,5: 376, 391 n. 2,392-3,401, 429,6: 125-6,138, 208-9,215 n. 3, 7: 8 n. 1, 70, 112,128 n. 2,129 n. 1,148 n. 1,158 n. 2,194 n. 2, 8: 3-5,150 n. 1, 11: 57 n. 1,122 n. 1, 12: 40 n. 1,314 n. 1, 15: 205 n. 2, 16: 282, 17: 6,174, 194 n. 1, 18: 44, 20: 57, 23: 227, 24: 123

Floerke, G. (see also Bibliography), 11: 175 n..

'Flora', 4: 155, 251

Flornoy, T., 18: 241

Flügel, J. C., 24: 75

Fluss, Gisela, 3: 294 and n. 1, 10: 210

Fluss family, 3: 294 and n. 1, 10: 210, 21: 252

Fodor, G., 1 (xxxii, 24 (vii

Fontane, T., 6: 113-14, 153,177, 16: 328, 21: 69

Forckenbeck, Burgomaster, 8: 19

Forel, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 65-6,68, 81-2,94, 97,99-110,2: 92 n. 3, 9: 217 n. 1, 16: 408 n. 2, 19: 190

Forrester, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 48, 61,71, 81

Förster, M. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Forsyth, D., 18: 165, 22: 43-8)

Foster, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 322 n. 3, 4: xx

Foucault, J. B. L., 21: 24

Foucault, M. (see also Bibliography), 5: 450, 458 n..

Fouquier-Tinville, A. Q., 4: 24

Fournier, A., 3: 154

Fra Angelico da Fiesole, 3: 285

France, A., 4: 72 n. 2, 83,9: 218, 20: 257, 23: 225 n..

Francis I, King of France, 11: 65, 100

Francis of Assisi, St, 21: 92

Franciscus, Abbot, 19: 67-8,71-2,79, 83-7)

Frankland, G. (see also Bibliography), 24: 66, 81,82, 96-7,119, 127

Franklin, J., 4: 117 n. 1, 15: 116

Franz(in die Räuber), 6: 21-2)

Franz Joseph, Emperor, 4: 184-5,187, 264 n. 1, 22: 152 and n..

Franziska, 2: 112-15)

Fraser, J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 61 n..

Frau K. (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Dora')

Frau P. J. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Frau P J.)

Frazer, J. G. (see also Bibliography), 11: 184 n. 2, 12: 191 n. 1, 13: 12-14, 19-21, 34 n. 1, 42-60, 75 n. 1, 78-82, 94-5,98-103, 107-16, 122 n. 1,129, 137 n. 1,138, 142,14: 295 n. 2, 20: 58, 60,22: 203 n. 2, 23: 82 n. 2,100 n. 2, 24: 86

Frederick the Great(Frederick II of Prussia), 8: 61, 20: 210 n. 1, 21: 76 n..

Frederick William I of Prussia, 1: 294 n..

Freud, Alexander(Freud's brother), 1: 288,6: 93-4,22: 255-7,258-9,262-3)

Freud, Amalia(Freud's mother), 1: 288-92,4: 15, 170,181-3,220,5: 522,6: 21-2,44-5,94, 20: 5, 21: 252

Freud, Anna(Freud's daughter;seealso Bibliography and Freud Bibliography), 1 (xxi, xxvi, 294,6 (xv n. 2, 12: 203, 14: 181, 18: 261 n. 1, 19: 245, 20: 61 n. 1, 64-5,241, 21: 145, 194-6,252 n. 1, 22: 129, 250,261 and n. 1, 23: 3,213, 215,271-2,24: vii, 48, 55,58, 69,81, 86,96, 106,109, 123

Freud, Anna(Freud's sister), 1: 290,4: 152,6: 45 and n..

Freud, Emanuel(Freud's half-brother), 3: 294,6: 189, 196

Freud, Ernst(Freud's grandson), 5: 412 n. 1, 18: 16 n..

Freud, Ernst(Freud's son), 1: xxi, 4,311, 22: 210, 23: 271 n. 1,277 n. 1, 24: 139

Freud, Hermann(Freud's nephew), 4: 116-17, 224,5: 583

Freud, Jakob(Freud's father), 1: 260 and nn. 1 & 2,286, 288,6: 45 n. 2,189 and n. 1, 20: 5-6,8, 22: 262-3)

Freud, John(Freud's nephew), 1: 288,3: 294,4: 205,5: 379, 431-4)

Freud, Josef(Freud's uncle), 4: 122-5,146, 169,261, 272,287,5: 422, 433 n. 2, 510

Freud, Lucie(Freud's daughter-in-law), 24: 139

Freud, Martha(Freud's wife;seealso Bernays, Martha and Index of Subjects), 1: 282, 289,4: 96, 98 n. 1,103, 105,107, 110-11, 115,147, 150,152-3,155, 183,206, 239,251, 260,266-7,268-9,5: 390-1,399, 415-16, 499-500, 577-8,586-7,6: 56, 87,95, 119,126, 209,10: 213, 220,231, 13: 203, 20: 11, 22: 122 n..

Freud, Martin(Freud's son), 1: 294

Freud, Mathilde(Freud's daughter), 1: 280-1,6: 146, 150, 155

Freud, Oliver(Freud's son), 1: 294

Freud, Pauline(Freud's niece), 1: 288,3: 294,5: 379 n. 3, 435

Freud, Philipp(Freud's half-brother), 1: 290-1,6: 44-5)

Freud, Rosa(Freud's sister), 6: 21, 207-8)

Freud, Sigmund(see also Index of Subjects and Freud Bibliography), 1: xxiv, 203, 234 n. 1,284-92, 293-4,297, 302,310, 315,346, 367

Freud, Sophie(Freud's daughter), 18: 4, 16 n. 1, 19: 294 n..

Freud's children's nurse, 5: 395

Freud's grandfather(unnamed), 5: 522

Freud's grandson(unnamed), 5: 500

Freud's nurse, 1: 288-91,4: 220 and n..

Freud's schoolmaster, 4: 15, 187-8)

Freud-Ottorego, Madame, 22: 44, 45-6)

Freund, A. Von, 17: 151, 160 n. 1,259 n. 2, 18: 4,241, 257-8,19: 271, 20: 47, 22: 44 and n. 1, 45, 46-7)

Freyhau, 3: 284 n..

Freytag, G., 8: 184

Friedjung, H., 7: 318

Fries, H., 11: 102

Frink, H. W, 6: 77-8)

Friston, K. (see also Bibliography), 1: 348 n. 1,393 n..

Fritsch, G., 3: 14, 19: 189

Fuchs, E. (see also Bibliography), 5: 310 n. 1, 14: 340 n..

Fuchs, G. (see also Bibliography), 21: 253-4)

Fulda, L., 1: 285 n. 1, 4: 216

Fülöp-Miller, R. (see also Bibliography), 21: 163-4,166 n. 1,169 nn. 1 & 2,170, 174 n. 2, 177

Fürst, M., 9: 109, 111

Furtmüller, C. (see also Bibliography), 12: 176, 14: 33 n. 2, 53

Gad, J., 1: 41

Gadamer, H.-G. (see also Bibliography), 24: 59

Gadsby, O., 1: xxxii

Galant, S. (see also Bibliography), 7: 160 n..

Galen of Pergamon, 1: 327 n. 5, 3: 138 n..

Galileo, 1: 284 n..

Gallmeyer, J., 8: 133 n..

Gallop, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 113

Galsworthy, J., 6: 115-16, 18: 165, 21: 95 n. 2, 22: 43-4, 45

Galton, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 123, 261,5: 442, 587,15: 149 n. 2, 23: 12 and n..

Gambetta, L., 3: 16

Gamwell, L. (see also Bibliography), 5: 479 n..

Ganymede, 4: 192 n..

Gardiner, A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 59, 23: .

Gardiner, M. (see also Bibliography), 17: 3, 4 n. 1, 8 nn. 2 & 3, 14 nn. 1 & 2,108 n..

Gargantua, 4: 191,5: 419

Garibaldi, 5: 381-2,400,6: 10

Garnett, C., 21: 176 n. 1,245 n..

Garnier, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 24, 207

Garnier, J. (illustrator of F Rabelais), 5: 419

Gärtner, G. & M., 4: 151, 155-6, 251

Gassendi, E, 6: 24-5)

Gay, E(see also Bibliography), 2: 142 n. 1, 24: 60, 117

Gaylin, W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 56

Geerardyn, F. (see also Bibliography), 24: 107

Gélineau, J. B. É. (see also Bibliography), 3: 67 n..

George, S., 21: 193

'Gettatore' (in Josef Montfort), 17: 236

Gicklhorn, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 3, 17: 207 n..

Gicklhorn, R. (see also Bibliography), 1: 288 n..

Giessler, C. M. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n..

Gilgamesh, 23: 13 and n..

Gilhofer and Ranschburg(booksellers), 6: 28-9)

Gill, M. M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 316 n. 2,317 and n. 1,325 n. 1,334 n. 6,351 n. 2,410 n. 2,418 n. 1, 24: 85, 87, 106

Gillen, F. J. (see also Bibliography), 11: 185, 13: 16, 107, 109

Gillespie, R. D. (see also Bibliography), 22: 260 n..

Gincburg, M., 17: .

Giocondo, Francesco del, 11: 65

Giocondo, Mona Lisa del(La Gioconda), 11: 65, 98-102, 104-7,120, 123

Giotto, 4: 13

Girou de Bouzareinges, C. & L. (see also Bibliography), 4: 22-3)

Giskra, 4: 170

Gley, E. (see also Bibliography), 7: 128 n..

Glick, B. (see also Bibliography), 1: 345 n..

Glover, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69

Goblot, E. (see also Bibliography), 5: 450, 515

Godiva, Lady, 11: 206

Goethe(see also Index of Subjects), 1: 282-3,289,2: 77 n. 1,123 n. 1,171 n. 2,184, 204 n. 2, 3: 135,4: 69, 126,130 n. 1,183, 235,252, 254,280 n. 2,284,5: 316, 382,394 n. 1,431, 548,577, 579,6: xi, xv, 14-16, 19,32, 33-4,45 n. 2, 57, 188,211,7: 16, 137,144, 269,8: 21, 72,82, 106,112,9: 125 n. 1,152, 217,10: 98 n. 1,156, 164 n. 4,165 n. 1,197, 201,209, 11: 66, 71,79 n. 1, 12: 21, 26 n. 2, 39, 48 n. 1, 61, 132 n. 1,198 n. 1,335, 343 n. 2, 13: 145 n. 1,147 n. 2, 14: 37, 305,15: 35 and n. 1, 16: 297, 312 n. 1,369-70, 17: 236, 18: 16 n. 2, 41, 255,19: 70, 76 n. 1,141 n. 1, 20: 6 and n. 5, 7,167, 21: 68-9,70 n. 1, 72 n. 2,108 nn. 1 & 3,119-20, 193-200, 244 n. 2, 22: 30 and n. 3,171 and n. 1,276 and n. 3, 23: 82, 99,111 n. 1,113, 115 n. 1,186, 203,214, 221,24: 47, 69,119, 127

Goette, A. (see also Bibliography), 18: 46

Gold, Herr, 6: 227

Goldenweiser, A. (see also Bibliography), 13: 103

Golgi, C., 1: 187

Goltz, F., 1: 14, 19: 189

Gombrich, E. (see also Bibliography), 24: 74

Gomperz, H., 18: 55 n..

Gomperz, T. (see also Bibliography), 4: 88 n. 1, 9: 218

Goneril(in King Lear), 12: 290-1,297-8)

Gosselin, R., 7: 293

Gotthardt, O. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Gouhier, H. (see also Bibliography), 21: 186 n..

Grabbe, C. D., 21: 60 n..

Graf, M. (see also Bibliography), 6: 76,7: 293,9: 75 n. 3, 14: 41, 15: 46 n..

Gramberg, J. S. G. (see also Bibliography), 13: 43 n..

Grand Inquisitor, the(in the Brothers Karamazov), 21: 165, 174

Grasset, J. (see also Bibliography), 6: 230, 13: 196-7)

Greece, Princess George of(see Bonaparte, Princess Marie)

Green, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 97

Gregory, J., 4: 22, 79

Gregory of Nazianzum, 6: 184

Gressmann, H. (see also Bibliography), 23: 35, 38 n..

Gretchen(in Faust), 6: 57, 17: 236

Greve, G. (see also Bibliography), 11: 227-8,14: 26 n..

Gribinski, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 65, 82

Griesinger, W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 80-1,119, 204 n. 1, 8: 148, 12: 215, 24: 47, 69, 86

Grillparzer, F., 1: 292,4: 190, 233,18: 203 n..

Grimm, Brothers J. & W. (see also Bibliography), 12: 230, 280,282, 283,293-4,297 n. 1, 17: 220-1)

Grimm, H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 207-8, 210

Grinstein, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxi, 24: 140

Grisebach, E., 17: 222 n. 1,227 n..

Groddeck, G. (see also Bibliography), 14: 165 n. 5, 18: 243, 19: 4, 7, 20, 205,21: 241 n. 1, 22: 64, 24: 48, 71

Groller, B., 5: 610

Groos, K. (see also Bibliography), 7: 154 n. 2, 8: 106-7,110, 113, 182

Gross, H. (see also Bibliography), 6: 128 n. 1,218 n. 5, 9: 85

Gross, O. (see also Bibliography), 8: 152 n..

Grossman, W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 71, 75

Grossmann, M., 2: 288

Gruber, J. G., 1: 28

Grubrich-Simitis, I. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiii, xxvi, xxvii n. 1, xxviii, xxxi, 275 n. 1, 4: xvii, xxxvii n. 1,206 n. 1, 5: 325 n. 1,565 n. 1, 8: 4, 7,158 n. 1, 10: 5 n. 1,191, 239 n. 1, 11: 4 n. 2,151, 181,12: 265, 13: 5,143 n. 1,186 n. 2,204, 205 n. 1,220 n. 1,221 n. 1,222 n. 1, 14: 25 n. 1, 32 n. 2, 40 n. 1, 93, 235,274, 17: 4, 7 n. 1,107 n. 1,142 n. 1, 18: 4, 16 n. 1, 28 n. 4, 57 n. 1,146 n. 1,165 n. 1,166, 171 n. 2,180 nn. 2 & 4,183, 187,19: 3-4,23 n. 2, 50 n. 1, 61, 64 n. 3,129, 135 n. 2,165, 173 n. 1,187, 235,294 n. 1, 20: 4, 62 n. 1,160, 230 n. 2,233, 237,21: 3, 59 n. 1,237 n. 1,249 n. 1, 22: 42 n. 1,164, 23: 3-5,128, 130 n. 1,131 n. 1,187 n. 1,247, 249 n. 1,252 n. 1,261, 268 n. 2,274 n. 1,275 n. 1, 24: 53, 55,59, 60,68, 70,73, 74,77, 79,81, 88,90, 91,94, 107,126, 128,130, 133, 139

Grünbaum, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 77, 109

Grünhut, S., 10: 207-8)

Gruppe, P O. (see also Bibliography), 4: ³

Grusha, 'Wolf Man's' nursery-maid(see Index of Subjects)

Gruyer, G., 11: 99 n..

Guillaume, E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 208

Guinon, G., 1: 155,3: 153

Guis, Le Père J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 57 n..

Guislain, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 79

Gull, C. Ranger, 18: 91 n..

Gumpelino, Baron Cristoforo(in

Reisebilder), 8: 122

Guttman, S. (see also Bibliography), 24: 80, 84

Gutzkow, K. F. (see also Bibliography), 17: 219-20)

Gyges(in Gyges und sein Ring), 14: 18 n..

Habermas, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 70, 71, 131

Habsburg dynasty, 6: 192 and n..

Hack, W., 3: 141

Haddon, A. C. (see also Bibliography), 13: 107, 108

Hadrian, Emperor, 15: 75, 21: 65

Haeberlin, P(see also Bibliography), 13: 67 n..

Haeckel, E. (see also Bibliography), 7: 116 n. 1, 13: 150 n. 2,174 n. 2, 18: 26 n..

Haffner, P. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4, 6, 46 n. 1, 56 n. 1, 58-9, 60

Hagen(in Nibelungenlied), 5: 461

Hagen, F. W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 80

Haggard, H. Rider, 5: 405-6)

Haiman, H. (see also Bibliography), 6: 62

Haizmann, Christoph, case of(see Index of Subjects, Case of Christoph Haizmann)

Hal, Prince(in Henry IV, Parts I and II), 4: 182 n. 1, 5: 433, 14: 288 n..

Halban, J. (see also Bibliography), 7: 127, 157 n..

Halbe, M., 6: 24 and n..

Hale, M., 24: 114

Hall, G. Stanley(see also Bibliography), 4: xxxvii, 7: 154 n. 2, 11: 3, 8, 27, 14: 26-7,16: 351-2,363, 17: 100 n. 1, 19: 198, 20: 45, 252

Hall, N., 1: xxxi

Hallam, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 16, 119, 144

Halsmann, P, 21: 176 n. 2,244-6)

'Hamazkir' (see Cohen, I.)

Hamilcar Barca, 4: 174,6: 187-8, 189

Hamlet(in Shakespeare's Hamlet), 1: 292,4: 53, 235-6,5: 396-7,7: 271, 299,8: 32-3,37, 38,63, 10: 183 n. 2, 11: 110, 123,13: 206, 14: 220, 16: 296, 20: 55, 167,21: 121 n. 1,175, 23: 173

Hammerschlag, S., 7: 317-18)

Hammond, W. A. (see also Bibliography), 3: 239

Hamnet, 4: 236

Hanna, 'Little Hans's' sister(see Index of Subjects)

Hannibal, 4: 174,6: 187-8, 189

Hanold, Norbert(in Gradiva) (see also Index of Subjects, Dream, Norbert Hanold's first and second), 9: 8-73 passim

Hansen, C., 1: 66, 20: 13

Hanslick, E. (see also Bibliography), 8: 20 n..

Harden, M., 10: 233

Haremhab, 23: 24, 28,46, 55

Harnack, E. (see also Bibliography), 7: 317 n..

Hârnik, J., 22: 201 n..

Hartleben, Gisa(in Gradiva), 9: 19-21, 29,54, 58, 65

Hartleben, H. (see also Bibliography), 11: 82 n..

Hartmann, E. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxiii

Hartmann, E. von(see also Bibliography), 2: 41 n. 2, 4: 119,5: 472 n. 1, 6: 103

Hartmann, H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 344, 22: 21, 24: 69, 87

Hartmann, M. (see also Bibliography), 18: 46

Hasdrubal, 4: 174 n. 1, 6: 187-8, 189

Hathor, 11: 86-7)

Hatto, Bishop, 2: 65

Hauff, W, 17: 237, 238, 244

Haupt, J. (see also Bibliography), 6: 96-7)

Hauptmann, G., 6: 24 and n. 2, 14: 305

Hauser, F. (see also Bibliography), 9: 75

Hawelka, E. R. (see also Bibliography), 10: 191, 24: 117

Haynau, J., 6: 26

Hebb, D. O. (see also Bibliography), 1: 343 n..

Hebbel, F., 11: 195-6,14: 18, 18: 91

Hecker, E. (see also Bibliography), 2: 229, 292-3,302,3: 82, 84-5,109, 249

Hegar, A. (see also Bibliography), 3: 145, 147-8,258 n. 1, 24: 68

Hegel(see also Index of Subjects), 4: 49

Heidenhain, R. P. H., 1: 82, 19: 190, 20: 13

Heijermans, H. (see also Bibliography), 6: 163

Heine, H., 5: 388 n. 1,439 n. 1,459 and n. 1, 6: 17, 23 n. 2, 8: 12, 15-18, 21 n. 2, 23 n. 2, 32-3,34-6,41-3,45-7,60-2,68-70, 74-5,76-7,79, 100-1,123-4,126, 183-4,9: 217, 10: 221 n. 3, 12: 166 n. 1, 14: 74, 289 n. 2,293, 15: 47 n. 1, 17: 230 n. 3, 21: 47 n. 1, 99 n. 1,110 n. 2, 22: 100 and n. 1,141 and n. 1,205 and n. 1, 23: 29 n..

Heine, T. T., 10: 100 n..

'Helen', 15: 95

Helen(in La belle Hélène), 5: 437 n. 2, 15: 95

'Hella', 1: 280

Hellens, Franz(see F. Van Ermengem)

Heller, H. (publisher), 4: xxxiv, 9: 121, 217 n. 1,219 n. 1, 14: 41-2,17: 7 n. 1, 19: 62

Heller, T. (see also Bibliography), 7: 154 n..

Helmholtz, H. Von, 1: 167 n. 1,335 n. 3,393 n. 1,417 n. 2, 2: xxii, 173 n. 1, 3: 59 n. 1, 60,4: xix, 5: 548, 15: 31, 21: 168

Henderson, D. K. (see also Bibliography), 22: 260 n..

Hennings, J. C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 12, 22

Henri, V & C. (see also Bibliography), 3: 296-8,300, 309,311,6: 40, 43 n..

Henry VIII, 4: 187-9)

Henry, Matilda, 13: 81

Henzen, W. (see also Bibliography), 5: 364

Heracles, 22: 202 and n. 1,205, 23: 13

Heraclitus, 20: 10 n..

Herbart, J. F. (see also Bibliography), 2: xxii, 3: 60,4: 67, 14: 13 n. 1,127, 144,24: 91, 96

Herbst, 4: 170

Hercules, 5: 419

Herder, C., 21: 198

Herder, J. G. Von, 4: 183

Hering, E. (see also Bibliography), 14: 144 n. 1,181-2,17: 232, 18: 48, 19: 287

Herlitz, G. (see also Bibliography), 23: 10 n..

Herman, G. (see also Bibliography), 7: 128 n..

Hermann, K. F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 31 n..

Hermann, W. (see also Bibliography), 8: 33 n..

Hermes of Praxiteles, 22: 23

Hermes Trismegistos, 11: 82

Hero and Leander, 4: 190,6: 211, 18: 203 n..

Herod, 23: 15

Herodes, Dr, 5: 395

Herodotus(see also Bibliography), 5: 356 n. 1, 6: 171 n. 2, 15: 141, 17: 232 n. 3,238-9,244, 23: 26, 29 n. 2, 33-4, 41

Herophilus, 4: 117 n..

Herostratus, 12: 343, 22: 90

Herr D. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Herr D.)

Herr E. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Herr E.)

Herr von F. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Herr von F.)

Herr K. (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Dora')

Herr K. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Herr K.)

Herr N. (see Unger, J.)

Herr P. and Dr Forsyth(see Index of Subjects, Case of Herr P and Dr Forsyth)

Herrera, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 94, 95

Hervey de Saint-Denys, Marquis d' (see also Bibliography), 4: 12, 23,54-5,5: 511

Herz, M., 1: 377 n..

Herzfeld, M. (see also Bibliography), 11: 58, 67 nn. 2 & 3, 72 n. 3, 77 n. 1, 94, 95 n. 1,101, 112,113 n. 1,116 n. 1,123 n..

Herzl, T., 5: 394

Hesiod, 8: 50 n. 1, 22: 202 and n..

Hesnard, A. (see also Bibliography), 14: 27-8,15: 7, 19: 272

Hesse, H., 4: 270,9: 217 n..

Hessing, S., 21: 240 n..

Hevesi, L. (see also Bibliography), 8: 40, 180

Heymann, M., 23: 273 n..

Heymann, W., 6: 99

Heymans, G. (see also Bibliography), 8: 12, 15,33, 34 n. 1,122, 131 n..

Hiess, 5: 562

Hildebrandt, F. W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 8-9,14, 16-18, 23-4,25-6,50, 55-6,57, 59,60-1,62, 63,144, 15: 81-2)

Hilferding, M., 5: 423

Hill-Tout, C., 13: 111

Hincks, E., 15: 203

Hinde, R. A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 103

Hinz, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 133

Hippias, 5: 356 n..

Hippocrates(see also Bibliography), 4: 3 n. 2, 31 n. 1, 5: 360, 12: 170 n..

Hirschfeld, M. (see also Bibliography), 7: 121 n. 1,122 n. 2,128 n. 2,129 n. 1, 9: 135

Hirsch-Hyacinth(Heine's lottery agent; in Reisbilder), 8: 11-12, 15-18, 69,122-3)

Hirschmüller, A. (see also Bibliography), 1 (xxiii, 73,2 (xv n. 4, 19 n. 1, 20 n. 1, 23 n. 1, 28 n. 1, 30 n. 1,110 n. 1,275, 281 n. 1, 4: 100 n. 1, 24: 138, 139, 141

Hitler, 21: 131 n..

Hitschmann, E. (see also Bibliography), 5: 316,6: 28, 102-3,106-8,217-18, 224 n. 1, 14: 5 n. 2, 32, 15: 7, 17: 5,142 n. 1,143, 22: 273 n..

Hitzig, E., 3: 14, 19: 189

Hobbes, T. (see also Bibliography), 1: 369,5: 485 n..

Hobley, C. W, 13: 20 n..

Hobman, J., 23: 278

Hobson, J. A. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxii-xxiii

Hoche, A. (see also Bibliography), 7: 134 n. 2, 11: 176 n. 1, 14: 23, 40

Hoffbauer, J. C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 22

Hoffer, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 59, 66,73, 87,90, 94

Hoffmann, E. T. A., 17: 222-8,230, 23: 114

Hoffmann, F., 6: 130 n..

Hoffmann, H., 7: 159 n. 2, 16: 326

Hofmannsthal, H. Von, 9: 217 n..

Hohnbaum, C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78

Holbein, H., 11: 102

Holder, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 60, 81,82, 85,86, 88,119, 132

Hollos, S. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxxiv, 19: 139, 272 n. 2, 273

Holmes, O. W, 8: 29 n..

Holofernes(in Judith), 11: 195, 18: 91

Holst, O. Von, 2: 283 n..

Holzmann, Professor, 7: 317 n..

Homer, 4: 219, 221,5: 424, 494 n. 1, 6: 924, 98,8: 50 n. 1, 82,9: 217, 12: 294, 14: 293, 17: 242, 23: 65-6,24: 58

Honegger, J. J., 13: 150 n..

Horace, 2: 208 n. 2, 4: xviii, 184 n. 1, 8: 96 and n. 1, 9: 27 and n. 1, 12: 179 n. 1, 19: 249, 20: 263

Horae, the, 9: 75, 12: 294-5)

Horatio(in Hamlet), 4: 155,8: 37, 11: 123 n..

Horney, K. (see also Bibliography), 19: 258, 21: 231

Horus, 16: 289, 23: 29 n. 2, 24: iii

Hosea, 23: 35

House, E. M., 22: 175

Howitt, A. W. (see also Bibliography), 13: 21, 105 n. 1, 114

Hubback, C. J. M., 24: 124

Hubbard Judd, C., 24: 93

Hubert, H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 77, 129 n..

Huch, R., 14: 305, 21: 253 n..

Hückel, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 84

Hug-Hellmuth, H. von(see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n. 1,127 n. 1,226 n. 1, 6: 110-11,7: 154 n. 2, 14: 32, 41,343, 15: 119, 124,17: 142 n. 1,145-6,20: 61

Hughes, C. E., 6: 101

Hugo, V, 8: 199-200, 12: 248, 22: 137

Huish, L. (see also Bibliography), 24: 67, 73,83, 87,88, 93,99, 115, 120

Hume, D., 13: 76-7,24: 95

Huns, 21: 100

Hunter, R. A. (see also Bibliography), 12: 6, 19: 62, 66 n..

Huss, J., 17: 82

Hustvedt, S. (see also Bibliography), 24: 118

Hydra, 22: 205

Ibsen, H., 4: 228, 264,7: 298, 10: 164, 14: 327-33, 20: 7 n. 1, 260

'Ida', 15: 95

Ideler, K. W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n..

Ignotus, H., 17: 125, 19: 272 n..

Iphigenia, 4: 183 n..

'Irma' (see Index of Subjects, Case of

'Irma'; Case of 'Emma')

Isaac, 23: 42

Isaacs, S. (see also Bibliography), 21: 124 n. 2, 24: 79-80)

Ishtar, 23: 13

Isis, 11: 86-7,23: 29 n..

Israëls, H. (see also Bibliography), 12: .

Italy, King of, 4: 253, 257

Itzig, Artilleryman, 8: 50, 51

Ivan the Terrible, 21: 165

Iwaya, S. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Jackson, J. Hughlings(see also Bibliography), 1: 191 n. 3,336 n. 1, 2: xxii n. 1, 3: 35 n. 2, 5: 509 n. 1, 14: 144, 183,184 nn. 1 &.

Jacob, 23: 27, 42

Jacob's daughter and the Prince of Shechem, 23: 27

Jacobson, E. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69

Jacomo, 11: 94-5)

Jahve(see Yahweh)

Jakobson, R., 24: 90

James I, 14: 323-4)

James, W, 11: 4, 20: 45

Janet, J., 2: ii n..

Janet, P(see also Bibliography), 1: 42 n. 2, 55 n. 2,168, 196,197,2: xvi n. 1, xvii, 6 n. 1, ii, 82, 92,170, 174 n. 1,203-7,211, 212,214, 222,3: 21, 43,44, 48 and n. 3, 53, 153,163, 248,7: 101, 275,9: 42, 137 n. 1, 11: 22-3,26, 201-2,12: 205, 215,256, 13: 157, 163,14: 28, 34,69 n. 2, 16: 227, 18: 230-1,19: 191, 194,288, 20: 10, 16,18, 26-7,247, 21: 104 n..

Januarius, St, 6: 10

Janus, 8: 134-5,186, 204

Jauner, 23: 240

Jean Paul(see Richter, J. P. F.) Jehovah(see also Index of Subjects, God), 4: 189 n..

Jehu, 23: 38

Jekels, L. (see also Bibliography), 4: 236 n. 1, 6: 88, 147,14: 28, 117,326-7)

Jelgersma, G. (see also Bibliography), 14: 28 n..

Jelliffe, S. E., 14: 42, 18: 243, 19: 199, 205

Jendrassik, E. (see also Bibliography), 1: 87

Jenghiz Khan, 21: 100

Jenkins, Dr(in Le Nabab), 4: 259

Jenner, E., 16: 408

Jensen, E. (see also Bibliography), 2: 19 n..

Jensen, W. (see also Index of Subjects and Bibliography), 4: 87 n. 1, 5: 333 n. 1, 9: 3-75 passim, 219 n. 1, 14: 31, 20: 57

Jentsch, E. (see also Bibliography), 17: 215-17, 222,225, 227

Jeremias, A. (see also Bibliography), 9: 153 n. 4, 12: 186

Jerusalem, K. W., 1: 283

Jessen, P. (see also Bibliography), 4: 7, 12, 21-2,41-2,58, 64

Jesus Christ(see also Index of Subjects), 1: 109 n. 1, 4: 61,8: 65-6,103,9: 27, 11: 30, 112,12: 25, 28 n. 2, 32 n. 1,344, 13: 140-3,14: 291-2,15: ii n. 3, 17: 55-61, 71,104, 18: 84 n. 3, 87-9,91-2,125-6,19: 68, 90,92, 21: 128, 157,159, 174,22: 188, 23: 9, 15, 79-82, 92,97, 122-3,213, 257

Jethro, 23: 33-4, 39

Jevons, F. B. (see also Bibliography), 13: 61, 127 n..

Jocasta, Queen, 4: 232-3,234,6: 154 and n. 1, 16: 291, 298,19: 120, 23: 169, 172

Jochanan, 23: 38, 43 n..

Jochanan ben Zakkai, 23: 105

Jodl, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 51, 10: 233, 15: 76

John, St, 12: 344

Johnson, Dr S., 1: xvii, 8: 62

Jonah, 12: 268, 273

Jones, B. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxiii Jones, E. (see also Bibliography), 1: xix, xx, xxi, xxvi, 3, 8 nn. 2 & 3, 14 n. 6, 18, 23,66 n. 2, 73, 185,203, 204,205 n. 1,234 n. 1,241 n. I, 288 n. 3,310, 315 n. 1, 2: xiv n. I, xvi n. I, xxi, xxii n. I, 37 n. 1, 3: 10, 14 n. 1, 60, 213 n. 1,230, 233 n. 2,235 n. 1,270 n. 1,294,4: 99 n. 2,116 n. 2,236 n. 1,240 n. 2, 5: 314 n. 2,316 n. 1,347 n. 1,358-9,373 n. 2,431 n. I, 464 n. 3,465 n. 2,509 n. 1,567 nn. 2 & 3,599 n. 1, 6: 19 n. 2, 28 n. 1, 35, 43 n. 2, 73 n. 1, 74 n. 2, 77 n. 2, 85, 94 n. 1,101, 106,109, 112,124, 125 n. 3,126 n. 2,129 n. 2,133 n. 3,136 n. 1,141, 146 n. 3,168 n. 2,170, 185,196 n. 3,199, 214-15,7: 4,114, 265,311-12, 317 n. 4, 8: 5, 9: 4, 80-1,95, 109,147, 217 n. 1,219 n. 1, 10: 117, 147,210 n. 2, 11: 3-4,17 n. 3, 58 n. 1,131 n. 2,141, 151,160 n. 1,199, 12: 4, 5 n. 1, 42, 58 n. 1, 75, 105,157, 175-6,213, 253,287, 317,333, 13: 4-5,159 n. 1,161 n. 1,204, 221 n. 1,229, 14: 3-4,9 n. 3, 13 n. 1, 19 n. 1, 26-8,31, 40,41, 42 n. 2, 46, 53,61-2,93, 102 n. 2,127 n. 1,131 n. 3,144, 181,213, 223 n. 2,273, 285 n. 1,300, 15: 4, 5 n. 1, 29 n. 1, 49 n. 2, 50, 16: 242 n. 1,307 n. 2,352 n. 1, 17: 4 n. 1, 6,108 n. 1,158, 201,204, 259,263 n. 2, 18: 4 n. 1, 12 n. 1,137, 165,213, 241,259 n. 2, 19: 8 n. 4, 54, 62,77 n. 1, 78 n. 1, 97, 114,129, 149,167 n. 1,187, 199,235, 245,246 n. 1,272, 293 n. 2,295 n. 1, 20: 4, 6 n. 5, 11 n. 7, 22 n. 2, 46, 51 n. 2, 56, 69-70, 74,75, 160-1,203, 233,245-6,254, 263 n. 6, 21: 55, 58 n. 1, 83 n. 1, 88 n. 1,124 n. 2,135, 145,155, 164,181 n. 2,200 n. 1,213, 231,235-6,252 n. 1, 22: 3, 28 n. 1, 45-7,122 n. 1,141 n. 1,164, 172 n. 1,199, 210,249 n. 1,270 n. 1,272 n. 1,276 n. 1, 23: 5, 80 n. 1, 93 n. 2,128, 173 n. 1,200 n. 1,247, 255,24: 43, 44,47-8,52, 56,58, 59,60-1,62, 65,66-7,71, 72,73, 75,76-7,80, 83,85, 86,87, 91,96, 97,99, 110,130, 138

Jones, K., 18: 260

Jonson, B., 1: 312

Jooste, N., 1 (xxxii, 24 (viii, 141

Joseph II, Emperor, 12: 130, 16: 382, 17: 160-1)

Joseph of Arimathaea, 18: 91

Joseph, prophet, 17: 221, 23: 97

Joseph, husband of Mary, 4: 87, 297-8,5: 433 n. 2, 17: 59

Josephus, Flavius(see also Bibliography), 4: 297-8,23: 15 n. 2, 28 n. 2, 31 n. 1, 213

Joshua, 13: 222-3,23: 33, 38, 43

Joustra, M. (see also Bibliography), 13: 19 n..

Jouvet, M. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxii-xxiii

Jowett, B., 18: 55 n..

Joyeuse, Monsieur(in Le Nabab), 5: 477,6: 129-30)

Judith(in Hebbel's Judith), 11: 195-6,18: 91

Julian the Apostate, 6: 184

Julius II, Pope, 13: 207, 213-14, 221,224-5)

Julius Caesar, 5: 356 n. 1,378-9,431-3,12: 45 n. 2, 18: 88, 20: 190

Julius Caesar(in Shakespeare's Julius Caesar), 5: 378, 10: 138-9)

Jullien, L. (see also Bibliography under Medical Congress), 7: 20 n..

Jung, C. G. (see also Index of Subjects and Bibliography), 1: 234 n. 1, 2: 206 n. 1, 4: 83 n. 1,116 n. 2,117 n. 1,298,5: 347 n. 1,349-50, 373 n. 1,473 n. 1,475 n. 1, 6: 17, 20,23, 24,86, 95 n. 1,186, 215-16, 218 n. 5, 7: 114, 193,9: 42 n. 1, 95, 184,219 n. 1, 10: 117, 160 n. 1, 11: 3-4,29, 31-2,41 and n. 2, 48, 58,74 n. 1, 88 n. 1,132, 170 n. 2,193, 203 n. 1, 12: 4, 31, 43,51, 60 n. 2, 65 n. 1, 66, 67 n. 1, 69 n. 2, 71, 94,95, 123 n. 1,203, 226,228 n. 1,229 n. 1, 13: 4-5,7, 59 n. 2,135 n. 1,138 n. 1,149-50, 165,174 n. 1,175 nn. 1 & 2,221 n. 1, 14: 3-4,5 n. 2, 15, 22-5,26, 31,37 n. 1, 38-41, 49,58, 175,15: 5, 47 n. 1, 96, 180 n. 2, 16: 217 n. 2,238, 305 n. 2,330, 365,17: 5, 7 n. 1, 48, 87,90, 92 and n. 1,103, 18: 22 n. 1, 51, 146 n. 2,167 n. 1,177 n. 1,183, 241,245, 246,247, 249,19: 159 n. 3,198-9,201, 272,20: 42, 44,45, 46,48-9,53, 57,184-5,246, 252,253, 21: 106, 218 n. 1, 22: 124 n. 1,126 and n. 3,141 n. 1, 23: 67 n. 1,174 n. 1, 24: 63, 78,79, 89,96, 98,108, 141

Junker, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 133

Junod, H. A. (see also Bibliography), 13: 20 n..

Jupiter, 13: 50, 23: 43 n. 1

Justi, C. (see also Bibliography), 13: 208, 210-II, 212, 220

K. s, governess to the(see also Index of Subjects, Case of 'Dora'), 7: 93-5,98 n..

Kaan, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 150 n. 2, 3: 82 n..

Kaempfer, E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 49 n..

Kahane, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 80, 93,160 n. 2, 3: 10 n..

Kalmar, J. T. Von, 6: 86 n..

Kammerer, P(see also Bibliography), 17: 232

Kandaules(in Gyges und sein Ring), 14: 18 n..

Kandel, E., 1: 322 n..

Kant(see also Bibliography), 4: 59, 62,79,5: 450-1,482 n. 2, 8: 12, 172,12: 30, 13: 8, 14: 152, 18: 28, 19: 159, 21: 241 n. 1, 22: 55, 66 and n. 1,144, 23: 275, 24: 47, 69,84, 94,95-6, 97

Kaplan, L. (see also Bibliography), 15: .

Kardos, M., 6: 177-8)

Karl(in Ut mine Stromtid), 4: 100

Karna, 23: 13 and n..

Karpe, R., 6: 12 n..

Karpinska, L. von(see also Bibliography), 4: 270

Karplus, P, 2: 189 n..

Karr, A., 21: 100 n..

Kassowitz, M. (see also Bibliography), 3: 239 n. 3,241, 244,20: 11

Kästle, O. (see also Bibliography), 1: 65,3: 135, 145

Kästner, A., 8: 114, 180

Kästner, L., 1: 283

'Katharina' (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Katharina')

Kaufmann, R., 1: 240

Kaufmann, W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 66, 72, 110

Kaulbach, W. Von, 19: 34

Kazowsky, A. D. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n..

Keane, A. H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 104

Keller, G., 4: 219,5: 364,6: 93,9: 218

Keller, O. (see also Bibliography), 12: 69 n..

Kelsen, H. (see also Bibliography), 18: 82 n..

Kempner, F. (see also Bibliography), 8: 187-8)

Kendrick, W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 60, 64,71, 72

Kepler, 14: 37, 22: 152

Kernberg, O. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69, 70,75-6,85, 132

Keyserling, H., 21: 253 n..

Kielholz, A., 14: 41 n..

Kiernan, J. G. (see also Bibliography), 7: 126

Kilian, Abbot, 19: 66, 88

Kimche, J., 23: 273 n..

King, R., 1: xxiii n..

Kinsey, A., 22: 270 n..

Kipling, R., 9: 218

Kirchgraber, F. (see also Bibliography), 5: 323 n..

Kirsanov(in Fathers and Sons), 6: 73 n..

Kirschner, B. (see also Bibliography), 23: 10 n..

Kirschner, L. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69

Klein, D. (see also Bibliography), 20: 258, 22: 273 n..

Klein, J. (see also Bibliography), 6: 218 n. 5, 9: 85-6)

Klein, M. (see also Bibliography), 20: 61 n. 1, 21: 117 n. 1,124 n. 2,230, 24: 61

Kleinpaul, R. (see also Bibliography), 5: 314 n. 2, 6: 9, 8: 83, 114,13: 61

Kleist, H. Von, 4: 259, 11: 58

Kleitman, N. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxii-xxiii

Klemperer, G., 1: 36

Klinger, F., 17: 221

Knackfuss, H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 214

Knapp, F. (see also Bibliography), < 13: 211, 220

Kneipp, Pastor, 1: 131, 135,3: 93, 267 and n. 3, 7: 317

Knight, R. P. (see also Bibliography), 11: 89 n..

Knödl, 4: 181-3)

Knöpfmacher, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 290 n..

Knöpfmacher, W, 22: 273

Knox, J., 6: 114

Kobrin, N. (see also Bibliography), 24: 59, 69

Koch, R., 2: 167, 16: 408

Koch, S., 24: 103

Koestler, A. (see also Bibliography), 23: 255

Kohn, E., 22: 273

Koller, C., 3: 235,4: 150-1,20: 12

Kölliker, A., 1: 187

Königstein, L. (see also Bibliography), 1: 23, 28,3: 239 and n. 1,246,4: 151, 153-6,251-2,11: 199, 20: 12, 22: 273

Konstantinowa, A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 61 n. 2,100, 102 n..

Körner, C. G., 4: 91, 18: 254

Kossmann, R. (see also Bibliography), 7: 239, 259 n..

Kotzebue, A., 6: 210

Kraemer, H., 1: 270 n..

Kraepelin, E. (see also Bibliography), 8: 11,9: 80, 12: 54, 65,14: 64, 173,17: 8 nn. 2 &.

Krafft-Ebing, R. von(see also Bibliography), 1: 82, 103,2: 24 n. 2,275, 280-2,296 n. 3, 3: 66, 129 nn. 2 & 3,140 n. 1,197, 229,7: 46, 121 n. 1,128, 140,142 n. 3,189,9: 97 n. 1,162, 11: 80, 183-4,14: 17, 24: 98

Kraskovic, B. (see also Bibliography), 18: 78 n..

Kraus, K., 8: 24, 68 n. 2, 9: 173-4,10: 172 n. 2,210 and n..

Krauss, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 33-4,78, 79, 81

Krauss, F. S. (see also Bibliography), 4: 88 n. 2,292 n. 1, 5: 316 n. 1,542 n. 3, 8: 5 n. 3, 10: 164 n. 1, 11: 223-4,12: 180 nn. 1 & 2,181 n. 4,182 n. 2,187 n. 3,196 n. 1, 15: 141, 21: 95 n..

Kriemhild(in Nibelungenlied), 5: 461 n. 1, 18: 159 n..

Kris, E. (see also Bibliography), 1 (xxi, xxx, 203,4 (xix, 84 n. 1,100 n. 1,128 n. 1, 5: 391 n. 1,405 n. 2, 6: xv n. 2, 7: 70 n. 1,128 n. 2, 14: 181, 24: 109

Kroeber, A. L. (see also Bibliography), 18: 114 n..

Kroll, Rector(in Rosmersholm), 14: 329-33)

Kronos, 4: 227,5: 553,6: 172 n. 1,188, 189,12: 284 n. 2, 17: 29 n. 1, 23: 251-2)

Kukulu, King, 13: 50

Kun, B., 19: 272 n..

Kundrat, H., 3: 237 and n..

Kupka, J., 21: 244 n..

Kurz, S., 6: 30-1)

Labbé, P(see also Bibliography), 13: 80 n..

Labeo, 8: 30 n..

Lacan, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 77, 79,87, 131

Ladd, G. T. (see also Bibliography), 4: 29-30,5: 527

Laertes(in Hamlet), 1: 292

Laforgue, R. (see also Bibliography), 20: 140, 21: 138

Lagache, D. (see also Bibliography), 24: 79

Laïus, King of Thebes, 4: 233, 23: 169, 172

Lamarck, J.-B. De(see also Bibliography), 7: 117 n. 1, 14: 237

Lambert, Le Père(see also Bibliography), 13: 19 n..

Lampl-de Groot, J. (see also Bibliography), 21: 216-17, 229,230, 22: 115

Landauer, K. (see also Bibliography), 4: 199 n. 1, 14: 223

Landquist, J., 4: xxxvi

Lang, Professor, 7: 16 n..

Lang, A. (see also Bibliography), 13: 13 n. 1, 18, 75 n. 1,103-6,109, 111 n. 1,113, 117-18)

Lange, C. G. (see also Bibliography), 2: 179

Langley, C., 1: xxxi

Lanzone, R. (see also Bibliography), 11: 82 n. 2, 86 n..

Laplanche, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiv, 24: 42, 45,55, 56,57-8,60, 61,62, 64,68, 69,73, 76,77-80, 81,82, 84,85-6,87, 88-9,90, 92,93, 95,98-9,108, 128, 131

Lasch, R., 22: 201 n..

Lasègue, C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n..

Lasker, E., 4: 266-7)

Lassalle, F., 4: 266-8,8: 72

Last, H., 21: 64 n..

Lattmann, W, 6: 82

Lauer, C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Lavoisier, A.-L., 22: 152

Le Bon, G. (see also Bibliography), 18: 67 n. 1, 69-79, 81,83, 109-10, 119, 120

Le Lay, Y., 11: 203 n..

Le Lorrain, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 24, 57,5: 444, 507 n..

Le Poitevin, E., 10: 163 n..

Leah, 13: 212

Leander(see Hero and Leander)

Lear, King(in Shakespeare's King Lear), 12: 290-1,297-8)

Lecher, Dr, 4: 238

Lederer, Herr, 6: 8 n. 2, 22-3)

Leemans, C. (see also Bibliography), 11: 82 n. 5, 83

Lehfeldt, E. (see also Bibliography), 24: 86

Lehmann, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 31 n..

Lehmann, H. (see also Bibliography), 14: 307 n..

Leibniz, 8: 62, 21: 186, 24: 95

Leidesdorf, M. (see also Bibliography), 2: 296

Leisenbohg, Freiherr von(in Das Schicksal des Freiherrn von Leisenbohg), 11: 195 n..

Lélut, L.-F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 79

Lemoine, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 49

Lena, I. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxiii Lenau, N., 4: 138, 11: 58

Leonardo da Vinci(see Vinci, Leonardo da)

Leonardo's mother(see Caterina)

'Leopold', 4: 95, 100-1,103, 106

Leporello(in Don Giovanni), 3: 229

Lermolieff, I., 13: 214

Lermontov, M., 17: 21 n. 1, 63 n..

Leroy, M. (see also Bibliography), 19: 101 n. 1, 21: 185-7,189-90)

Leslie, D. (see also Bibliography), 13: 22 n..

Lessing, G. E., 1: 235 n. 1, 2: 156 n. 1, 4: 156,7: 299 n. 2, 8: 63, 81,20: 10 n. 2, 54

Leupold-Löwenthal, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 132

Leuret, F. (see also Bibliography), 5: 473, 16: 227

LeVay, S. (see also Bibliography), 7: 129 n..

Levenberg, S., 23: 273 n..

Levett, J., 1: xxxi

Levi Bianchini, M., 14: 29 n..

Levine, I. (see also Bibliography), 14: 181

Lévy, K., 6: 105, 17: 165

Lévy, L., 17: 165-6,19: 272 n..

Levy, L. (see also Bibliography), 15: 141

Leyden, E. Von, 1: 36

Libri, G. Dai, 11: 102

Lichtenberg, G. C. von(see also Bibliography), 3: 35 n. 2, 6: 97-8,188 and n. 2, 8: 30, 52-3,58-9,62, 63,66-8,72-6,80-2,90, 124,186, 10: 176 n. 2, 15: 35, 62,22: 220 and n..

Lichtheim, R., 20: 15

Liébeault, A. A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 66 and n. 4, 68, 99,105-6,107-8,117, 129,133, 135-6,2: xv, 95,3: 21,5: 510 n. 1, 7: 268, 10: 79, 12: 205, 327,14: 7, 15: 90, 19: 190, 20: 14

Liebermann, M., 14: 305

Liégeois, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 105, 110

Liffman, D., 12: 175

Likierman, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 61

Lindeman(stupid student), 6: 32-3)

Lindner, S. (see also Bibliography), 7: 159-60, 11: 42, 16: 276-7,19: 252

Lipiner, S. (see also Bibliography), 24: 87

Lipps, T. (see also Bibliography), 4: 198,5: 546, 547,548-9,8: 4, 9-13, 15-17, 25,33-4,61, 104 n. 1,122, 128,134, 140,163 n. 3,170 n. 1,172, 175 n. 1,203 n. 2,204 n. 2, 23: 143, 268,24: 65, 96

Lipschütz, A. (see also Bibliography), 7: 129 n. 1,157 n. 2,190 n. 1, 18: 46 nn. 1 & 2, 53, 161 n..

Lisel(the Freuds' governess), 1: 282

Litowitz, B. (see also Bibliography), 24: 92

'Little Anna' (Jung's case;seeIndex of Subjects, Case of 'Little Anna')

'Little Arpad' (Ferenczi's case;seeIndex of Subjects, Case of 'Little Arpad')

'Little Erich' (Hug-Hellmuth's case;seeIndex of Subjects, Case of 'Little Erich')

'Little Hans' (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Little Hans')

'Little Red Riding-Hood' (see also Index of Subjects), 17: 23, 27-30, 36

Little, W. J., 3: 244

Litvinov(in Smoke), 6: 73 n..

Livy(Titus Livius), 5: 356 n. 1, 19: 101, 20: 30

Lloyd George, D., 19: 50 n..

Lloyd, W. Watkiss(see also Bibliography), 4: 31 n. 1, 13: 225-6)

'Lodi', 'Little Hans's' imaginary child, 10: 72-3, 100

Loeb, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 14, 18: 47

Loewald, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 126

Loewe, C., 5: 413

Loewenberg, P(see also Bibliography), 7: 6, 10 n..

Loewenstein, R. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69

Löffler, A., 9: 79, 83

Lomazzo, G., 11: 64

Long, J., 13: 13 n..

Looney, J. T., 20: 55 n..

Lopez, General, 4: 53,5: 474 n..

Lôpez-Ballesteros y de Torres, L., 4: xxxvi, 14: 29 n. 1, 19: 295, 20: 62

'Lorenz, Dr' (the 'Rat Man'), 10: 192, 211, 221

Lorenz, E. (see also Bibliography), 22: 201 n..

Lothane, Z. (see also Bibliography), 12: .

Lott, Dr, 1: 146-7)

Louis XIII, 1: 6 n..

Louis XIV, 2: 91 n. 1, 12: 181, 15: 89 n. 2, 21: 85

Louis XV, 8: 33

Louise, Crown Princess of Saxony(see also Bibliography), 8: 108

Louise(Herr E.'s old nurse), 1: 270

'Louise N.', 5: 404-6)

Low, B. (see also Bibliography), 18: 53, 19: 151

Low, H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 43 n..

Löwenfeld, L. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxvii, 68, 287 n. 2, 2: 98 n. 1, 3: 3, 5, 48 n. 3, 66, 80,82 n. 1, 87 n. 1, 89 n. 1,107, 111-23, 170 n. 2,250,5: 571,7: 113 n. 1,121 n. 1,221, 231,233-5,268, 279,289 n. 1, 9: 97 n. 1, 10: 168 n. 2, 14: 30, 16: 216-17, 254 n. 1,340 n. 1, 24: 99

Löwinger, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Lozano, P. (see also Bibliography), 13: 58 n..

Lubbock, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 2, 13: 21, 105

Lübke, W. (see also Bibliography), 13: 208, 209, 220

Luca, Master, 11: 94

Lucerna(family name), 6: 208

Luckhurst, N. (see also Bibliography), 24: 107

Lucretia, 10: 212

Lucretius(see also Bibliography), 4: .

Lucy R., Miss(see Index of Subjects,

Case of Miss Lucy R.)

Ludwig, King of Bavaria, 5: 388 n..

Ludwig, E., 22: 59 and n..

Ludwig, H. (see also Bibliography), 11: 62-3,70 n..

Ludwig, O., 3: 189 and n. 1, 299

Luini, 11: 93

Luther, M., 6: 218 n..

Lydston, G. F. (see also Bibliography), 7: 126

Lynch, M., 7: 311

Lyons, Miss, 5: 413

Lytton, E. Bulwer(1st Earl of Lytton), 6: 170,8: 159 n..

McCarley, R. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxii-xxiii

McCombs, W. F., 22: 169 n..

McDevitt, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69

McDougall, W. (see also Bibliography), 18: 67 n. 1, 79-84, 89-91, 110,24: 76, 84

McGrath, W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 87

McGuire, W. (see also Bibliography), 1: 234 n. 1, 13: .

McLennan, J. F. (see also Bibliography), 13: 13 n. 1, 96, 103, 113

McLintock, D. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69, 71,73, 87, 115

Maass, J. G. E. (see also Bibliography), 4: .

Ma'at, 23: 19, 22,47-8, 55

Macalpine, I. (see also Bibliography), 12: 6, 19: 62, 66 n..

Macario, M. M. A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 79,5: 445

Macaulay, T. B., 9: 218, 23: 66 n..

Macbeth(in Shakespeare's Macbeth), 8: 32, 13: 43, 14: 322-7,17: 183 n..

Macbeth, Lady(in Macbeth), 2: 219 n. 1, 3: 72,6: 211, 14: 322-7)

Macduff(in Macbeth), 11: 160, 14: 324-5,16: 350

Mach, E. (see also Bibliography), 2: 188 n. 1, 9: 217 n. 1, 17: 241 n. 1, 22: 236

Mächtlinger, V(see also Bibliography), 10: 4,105 n..

Macnish, R. (see also Bibliography), 4: 22

Macrobius, 4: ³

Maeder, A. (see also Bibliography), 5: 314 n. 2,518 n. 1, 6: 141, 176,185, 186,195, 12: 51 n. 1, 56 n. 1, 13: 159 n. 1,161 n. 1, 14: 27, 50,15: 49 n. 2, 51, 206-7,18: 199

Magnan, J., 7: 124

Mahler, G., 24: 87

Mahler, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69

Mahony, E(see also Bibliography), 1: xxiv, 7: 6, 10 n. 2, 10: 118, 192 n. 1, 17: 108 n. 1, 24: 54, 58,61, 63,64-5,73, 75,77-9,80-1,82, 89,93, 105,109, 110,111-14, 115,116-17, 118,120, 121,122, 128,131, 132, 133

Maine de Biran, M. F. E(see also Bibliography), 4: 79

Maintenon, Madame de, 8: 180

Major, R. (see also Bibliography), 24: 116

Manetho(see also Bibliography), 23: 96 n..

Maning, F. E. (see Maori, a Paheka)

Mann, T. (see also Bibliography), 1: xix, 13: 4-5,20: 64, 22: 253, 272

Mantegazza, B(see also Bibliography), 7: 24, 56

Maori, a Baheka(Maning, F. E.;seealso Bibliography), 13: 47 n..

Maqâmât of al-Hariri, 18: 61 n..

Marat, J. B, 4: 24

Marburg, Herr, 6: 189

Marcinowski, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 269 n. 1, 5: 318, 373 n. 2, 14: 29, 17: 188, 18: 20

Marcuse, H., 5: 438 n..

Marcuszewicz, R. (see also Bibliography), 18: 100 n..

Marett, R. R. (see also Bibliography), 13: 75 n. 2, 87 n. 2, 89, 18: 114 n..

Margulies, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 64

Maria Theresa, Empress of Austria, 5: 382

Marie, B, 1: 13,3: 246 and n..

Marillier, L. (see also Bibliography), 13: 129 n..

Mariner, W. (see also Bibliography), 13: 56 n..

Mark Antony, 6: 57

in Julius Caesar, 8: 64, 22: 173

Marlinière, Chevalier Riccaut de la(in Minna von Barnhelm), 20: 54 and n..

Martin, E. D. (see also Bibliography), 20: 235

Marx, K., 22: 155, 158

Marxow, E. Fleischl von(see Fleischl von Marxow, E.)

Mary, Queen of Scots, 6: 114, 14: 324

Mary, Virgin(see Virgin Mary)

Mary Magdalen, 6: 71

Masaryk, T., 9: 217 n..

Maspero, G., 23: .

Masséna, 4: 174

Masson, J. M. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxx, 287 n. 2, 3: 135,4: xvi n. 1, 24: 105

'Mathilde H.', Fräulein(see Index of Subjects, Case of Fräulein 'Mathilde H.')

Matrona, 17: 82, 83-4)

Maudsley, H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 547 n..

Maupas, E. (see also Bibliography), 18: 46

Maupassant, G. De, 4: 259

Maury, L. F. A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 6-7,8, 11-12, 14-15, 23,24-5,27, 28-9,31-2,49, 50,52-3,54, 57,64-5,68, 78,79, 80,81, 167,182,5: 443-5,464 n. 2,474 n. 2,515, 15: 76, 81-2)

Mauss, M. (see also Bibliography), 13: 77, 129 n..

Max-Müller, F. (see also Bibliography), 13: 104

Maxwell, J. Clerk(see also Bibliography), 5: 407, 464

Mayer, C. (see also Bibliography), 6: 46-52, 54,50-72, 114 n. 4,140, 234,15: 29-30, 38 nn. 1 & 2, 39 n..

Medea, 7: 55

Medici family, the, 6: 190, 198,11: 66 n..

Medici, Lorenzo de', 8: 96 and n..

Medusa, 8: 186, 18: 265-6)

Meier, G. F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 22

Meijer, A. F. (see also Bibliography), 15: .

Meinl, J., 15: 219

Meisel, P(see also Bibliography), 24: 60, 64,71, 72

Melanie(in I'Adultera), 6: 153

Mélinand, C. (see also Bibliography), 8: 204 n..

Melissa of Corinth, 15: 141

Meltzl, H. Von, 6: 103

Mélusine, 5: 586,9: 99

Melzi, F., 11: 69, 93

Mendel, E., 1: 14

Menelaus(in La belle Hélène), 5: 437 n..

Menninger, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 41

Menninger, W. C., 1: xx

Mephistopheles(in Faust), 2: 77, 204 n. 2, 4: 68-9,126 n. 1, 8: 112 n. 1, 10: 164 n. 4, 17: 236, 18: 41, 19: 141 n. 1, 20: 7,167, 21: 108 n. 3,200 and n. 2, 22: 171 n. 1, 23: 111 n..

Merck, F. J. (manufacturing chemist), 20: 12

Meredith, G., 4: 267 n. 1, 6: 85-6)

Merenptah(Meneptah), 23: 28 n. 4, 46, 56-7)

Merezhkovsky, D. S. (see also Bibliography), 9: 218, 11: 57-9,69, 76,94 nn. 1 & 2, 95 n. 2, 96, 101 n. 2, 110

Meringer, R. (see also Bibliography), 6: 46-52, 54,50-72, 114 n. 4,140 and n. 3,234, 15: 29-30, 31,38 nn. 1 & 2, 39 n. 2, 44

Mesmer, F. A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 105

Messalina, 6: 57-8)

Metzger, 1: 132

Meyer, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 99

Meyer, C. F., 5: 420,9: 3,129 n. 1,218, 10: 86 n. 5, 11: 58

Meyer, E. (see also Bibliography), 23: 15, 16 n. 1, 32-6,43, 46, 56

Meyer, K., 4: 112

Meyer, R. M., 6: 207

Meyer-Palmedo, I. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiii, xxviii, 205 n. 1, 24: 138, 141

Meyer-Rinteln, W. (see also Bibliography), 11: 148 n..

Meyerson, I., 4: xxxvi

Meynert, T. (see also Bibliography), 1: 5, 23, 25,66, 69,81, 82 n. 4, 87 n. 2, 90 n. 1,100 and n. 3,102-3,115 n. 1, 2: xxii, 168 n. 1, 3: 60, 240-1,4: 197, 222,5: 390-1,12: 65, 215 n. 3, 14: 127, 144,183, 204,205 n. 1, 20: 8-9,12, 13 n. 1, 23: 182 n. 1, 24: 47, 69,86, 123

Michel, Dr, 21: 195

Michelangelo, 11: 63, 66,69, 13: 203-4,207-29, 22: 270

Michelet, J. (see also Bibliography), 8: 52-3)

Midas, 1: 299,2: 188,8: 42

Middleton, Clara(in the Egoist), 6: 85-6)

Mignon(in Wilhelm Meister), 12: 26 n..

Mill, J. S. (see also Bibliography), 14: 190, 24: 75, 94

Miller, O. (see also Bibliography), 21: 169 n..

Milton, J., 4: 120 n. 2, 9: 217

Minos, 13: 4, 23: 43 n. 1, 65

Mirbeau, O. (see also Bibliography), 10: 128 n..

Mitchell, H. E(see also Bibliography), 13: 229

Mitchell, S. Weir(see also Bibliography), 1: 36 and n. 1, 57 and n. 1, 2: xv, 237-8)

Mithras, 13: 140, 23: 80 n..

Mittler, E, 2: 288

Mitya(in the Brothers Karamazov), 21: 220 n..

Miura, K. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Modell, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 79

Moebius, B J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 167, 238,413 n. 1, 2: 7 n. 2,166-8,170, 191-2,196, 217,221 n. 1,222, 230 n. 1, 3: 81, 88,118 n. 1,135-41,7: 121 n. 1,124 n. 1,152, 268,9: 173, 14: 7, 20: 13, 21: 45 n..

Moede, W. (see also Bibliography), 18: 78 n..

Moerae, the, 12: 294-6)

Molière, 5: 465, 16: 248, 18: 129

Moll, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 295,3: 91 n. 2, 7: 121 n. 1,151 n. 1,154 n. 2,160 n. 2, 8: 86 n. 2, 9: 199, 10: 85, 18: 247

Moloch, 1: 270

Mona Lisa(see Giocondo, Mona Lisa del(La Gioconda))

Mongols, 21: 100

Moor, Karl(in die Räuber), 5: 379 n..

Moore, B. (see also Bibliography), 24: 58, 64,69, 80,87, 88, 92

Mora, Duc de(in Le Nabab), 4: 259

Moreau, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 79

Morelli, G. (see Lermolieff, I.)

Morgan le Fey, 8: 186 n..

Morgan, L. H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 15, 114

Morichau-Beauchant, R., 14: 28

Moro, Il(see Sforza, Lodovico)

Morocco, Brince of(in the Merchant of Venice), 12: 289-90)

Mosbacher, E., 4: xvi n. 1, 6: xv n. 2, 7: 3 n. 1,112 n. 2, 8: 4 n..

Moscheles, 5: 332

Mosen, J., 6: xv n..

Moses(see also Index of Subjects), 5: 340-1,358-9,11: 161, 13: 203-4,207-29, 15: 9, 18, 140,18: 117, 203,22: 225 n. 1,278-9)

Moustier, M. (see also Bibliography), 13: 53 n..

Mozart, 1: 244 n. 4, 3: 229,4: 184-5,259,5: 387, 445,12: 27 n. 2, 15: 36 n..

Müller, Herr, 5: 442

Müller, D. (see also Bibliography), 6: 124

Müller, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 335 n. 3, 4: 28, 29

Müller, S. (see also Bibliography), 13: 44 n..

Müller, W., 3: 71 n..

Müllner, A., 6: 210

Multatuli(see Dekker, E. D. and Bibliography)

Munk, H., 1: 14

Münsterberg, H. (see also Bibliography), 19: 8 n. 4, 24: 48, 72

Müntz, E. (see also Bibliography), 11: 66 n. 1, 83 nn. 2 & 3, 99, 108 n. 1,112, 116 and n. 1, 13: 208

Murray, J., 1: xx

Musset, A. De, 8: 23 n..

Mut, 11: 82, 86-7, 90

Muther, R. (see also Bibliography), 11: 99, 102-3,106, 113

Muthmann, A., 4: 83 n..

Myers, F. W. H. (see also Bibliography), 2: xvii, xviii, 4: 12

Nachmansohn, M. (see also Bibliography), 7: 119, 18: 85

Näcke, P(see also Bibliography), 5: 354,7: 193 n. 2, 14: 63, 16: 367

Nagera, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 79

Nansen, F., 4: 168, 22: 214

Nanya, 'Wolf Man's' nurse(see Index of Subjects)

Napoleon I(see Bonaparte, Napoleon I)

Napoleon III. (see Bonaparte, Napoleon III)

Narcissus, 11: 92, 17: 129, 22: 91 n..

Nathaniel(in 'The Sand-Man'), 17: 223-6,227 n..

Nausicaä (in the Odyssey), 4: 219,6: 93

Nefertiti, 23: 22 n..

Negelein, J. von(see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Nehemiah, 23: 40 n. 4, 44

Neith of Sais, 11: 87

Nelken, J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 150 n. 1, 14: 31 n..

Nelson, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 16

Nergal, God of the Underworld, 9: 153 n..

Nero, Emperor, 21: 65

Nersessian, E. (see also Bibliography), 1: 313 n..

Nestroy, J., 8: 75, 183,16: 283 n. 1,311, 17: 244, 18: 91, 20: 172, 23: 206, 240

Neufeld, J. (see also Bibliography), 21: 164, 180 n..

Neugebauer, F. Von, 7: 126 n..

Neutra, W. (see also Bibliography), 11: 226

Newton, 8: 62, 22: 152, 176

Nicholas of Verdun, 13: 229

Niederland, W. G. (see also Bibliography), 12: 5, 44 n..

Niemann, A. (see also Bibliography), 3: 235

Nietzsche, 3: 135,4: 294,5: 490, 591,6: 24, 127 n. 2, 10: 141, 12: 47, 14: 12-13, 336,17: 229 n. 1, 18: 115, 19: 7, 20 n. 2, 20: 52, 22: 64, 23: 271, 24: 47, 48,69, 71, 72

Nilus, St, 13: 128, 141

Nimrod, 15: 18

Nina R. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Nina R.)

Nitzschke, B. (see also Bibliography), 14: 273

Nofzinger, E. (see also Bibliography), 4: xxiii

Nora(in a Doll's House), 4: 264

Nordenskjöld, O. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n. 1, 15: 116

Norns, the, 12: 294, 295

Norton, W. W. (publisher), 20: 63, 237

Nothnagel, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 5, 3: 135, 137,229, 253 n. 1,257, 317,20: 9, 11

Noue, J. S. De la, 23: 277 n..

Novak, Captain, 10: 128-30, 133,160-1,162-6,200-1,208, 210,216, 218, 223

Novalis, F., 4: 73

Nunberg, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: xix n. 1, 21: 135, 251

Oberländer, A., 16: 339

Oberon(in a Midsummer Night's Dream), 1: 282

Obersteiner, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 65, 73,75-6, 103

Obholzer, K. (see also Bibliography), 17: 108 n..

O'Brien, Mrs D. H., 1: xxi

Ochsenstein, von, brothers, 17: 139-40,

Ocrisia, 22: 203 n..

Octavio(in Wallenstein), 6: 83-4,15: 33-4)

Odier, C., 18: 263

Odin, 4: 192 n..

O'Donovan, J. F., 17: 165

Odysseus, 4: 219,6: 93, 19: 75

Oedipus, 11: 45, 13: 69 n. 2, 79 n. 4,121 n. 1,122, 237,17: 184 n. 1, 226

Offenbach, J., 5: 437, 12: 292, 15: 95, 17: 222

Oldham, J., 6: 170 n..

Olindo(in Gerusalemme Liberata), 18: 151 n..

Olympia(in 'The Sand-Man'), 17: 222-3,224-6,227 n..

Onufrowicz, B. (see also Bibliography), 24: 55

Ophelia(in Hamlet), 1: 292,4: 235, 10: 183 n..

Ophuijsen, J. H. W. Van(see also Bibliography), 14: 28, 17: 186, 19: 253 n..

Oppenheim, D. E. (see also Bibliography and Freud Bibliography), 5: 555 n. 2, 9: 153 n. 2, 11: 221 n. 1, 12: 175-7,333, 19: 80 n..

Oppenheim, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 12, 133 n. 2,266 n. 3, 2: 170 n. 1,181, 215 n. 1,218,3: 48 and n. 1, 11: 226

Oppert, J., 15: 203

Oppolzer, J. Von, 19: 287

Orestes, 23: 103 n..

Origen, 6: 10

Ornston, D. (see also Bibliography), 24: 46, 49,55, 58-9,60-1,64-5,67-8,69-72, 73-4,75, 77,79, 80-1,82, 84,85, 87,88, 89,90, 91,93-4,96, 121,123, 131

Orpheus, 13: 140-2)

Oser, Professor, 4: 147 n..

Osiris, 5: 358-9,23: 20, 24, 26

Ossipow, N. (see also Bibliography), 6: 221 n. 1, 7: 117 n..

Ottilie(in die Wahlverwandtschaften), 8: 21-2, 72

'Otto', 4: 94-6,100, 103-7,110, 124,239-40, 262,5: 477, 497,501,7: 77 n..

Oupis, 12: 343-4)

Ovid, 15: 188 and n..

Oxford, Captain Harry(in the Egoist), 6: 85-6)

Oxford, Edward de Vere, Earl of, 20: 55 n. 1, 21: 199, 23: 173 n..

Pacella, B. L., 12: 175

Pachantoni, D. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n..

Page, C. W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 91

Pallas Athene, 4: 166, 23: 23, 43 n..

Paneth, J., 5: 375, 431 n. I, 432-5, 459

Panizza, O., 4: 192 n..

Panksepp, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 313 n. 2,352 n. 3, 4: xxiii, 22: 242 n. 1, 24: 56, 87

Panksepp, J. B. (see also Bibliography), 22: 242 n..

Pantagruel, 4: 191,5: 419-20)

Pantelis, E., 1: xxxii, 24: 54

Paquet, A., 21: 193-5)

Paré, A., 12: 111 n..

Parinaud, H., 1: .

Paris, 12: 291, 292,296, 23: 13

Paris(in La belle Hélène), 5: 437 n. 2, 12: 292

Park, Mungo, 4: 117 n. 1, 15: 116

Parkinson, R. (see also Bibliography), 13: 19 n..

Parmigianino, 13: 224 and n..

Partridge, Mrs R., 1: xxi

Pascal, B. 3: 67, 129,8: 181

Paschkis, H., 3: 136, 197

Paskauskas, R. A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 56, 59,60, 72,76, 80,81, 87,91, 110, 130

Pasteur, L., 17: 27

Pater, W. (see also Bibliography), 11: 65 n. 3,100-1, 106

Patterne, Sir Willoughby(in the Egoist), 6: 85-6)

Paul, E. & C., 19: 261, 292 n..

Paul, Jean(see Richter, J. P. F.)

Paul, St, 12: 343-4,13: 212, 18: 86, 21: 102-3,23: 79-82, 122-3)

Paulhan, F. (see also Bibliography), 5: 449

Paulitschke, P. (see also Bibliography), 13: 43 n..

Pavlov, I. P., 8: 17i

Payer-Thurn, R. (see also Bibliography), 19: 62, 64

Payne, S., 1: xxi

Paz, O. (see also Bibliography), 24: 45 n..

Peckel, P G. (see also Bibliography), 13: 19 n..

Pegasus, 8: 186

Peisse, L. (see also Bibliography), 4: 81

Pelizaeus, F., 3: 246

Pelletier, 4: 52,5: 474 n..

Perelberg, R., 1: xxxii

Pérez, B. (see also Bibliography), 7: 154 n..

Periander of Corinth, 15: 141

Pericles, 21: 83 n..

Persephone, 12: 296

Perseus, 23: 13

Perugino, 11: 63

Pestalozzi, R. (see also Bibliography), 5: 394 n. 1, 20: 6 n.. Pester Lloyd, 6: 105

Peter, St, 11: 108-9)

Petöfi, S., 6: 73

Peyer, A. (see also Bibliography), 3: 88

Pfaff, D. (see also Bibliography), 24: 87

Pfaff, E. R. (see also Bibliography), 4: 59

Pfeifer, S. (see also Bibliography), 18: 14

Pfeiffer, E., 23: 271 n..

Pfister, O. (see also Bibliography), 1: 65 n. 1, 5: 318, 361 n. 1, 7: 239,9: 219 n. 1, 10: 111 n. 1, 11: 58-9,104 n. 1, 12: 77, 325,327-9,13: 179 n. 1, 14: 32-3,41, 54,15: 7,203, 18: 85, 129-30, 246,19: 205, 20: 46, 60-1,161, 228 n. 1, 22: 129 n..

Pflaum, G. (see also Bibliography), 24: 74

Pharaoh and Joseph, 17: 221

Pharaoh's daughter and Moses, 11: 161, 18: 203, 23: 9-10, 15

Philipp(concierge's son), 5: 522

Philippson, L., 5: 521, 24: 111

Phillips, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 132

Phocion, 8: 52

Picarde(in Kurmärker und Picarde), 6: 54

Piccolomini, Max(in Wallensteins Tod), 6: 83-4,157 n. 1, 15: 33

Piccolomini, Octavio(in Wallensteins Tod), 8: 192 and n..

Pichon, A. E. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n..

Pick, A. (see also Bibliography), 6: 127 n. 2, 9: 137 n..

Pidoux, H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 161 n..

Pied Piper of Hamelin, the, 10: 164 n..

Pierri, M. (see also Bibliography), 18: 166, 22: 42 n..

Pierson, R. H., 12: 6, 13 n. 1, 34

Pigman, G. W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 64-5,90, 115,116, 117-18, 123-4, 128

Pikler, J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 104

Pilcz, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 18

Pinchas, 23: 16 n..

Pinel, P., 3: 17 and n. 1, 18

Pisistratus, 5: 356 n..

Pistol(in Henry IV, Part II), 8: 32

Pitres, A. (see also Bibliography), 2: 158 and n. 1, 3: 15

Platen, A. Von, 5: 374 n. 1, 8: 69 and n..

Plato(see also Bibliography), 4: 59,5: 554,7: 119, 122 n. 1, 8: 69 n. 2, 10: 182 n. 1, 15: 128, 18: 55 and n. 1, 85, 19: 216, 20: 20, 21: 105 n. 4,198, 22: 176, 219,270, 23: 135 n. 1, 276

Plautus, 21: 100 n..

Plessing, F., 21: 198

Pliny the Elder, 13: 81

Ploss, H. H. (see also Bibliography), 11: 184-6,193 n..

Plotinus, 4: 119 n..

Plutarch, 11: 82 and n. 5, 15: 18, 206

Poe, E. A., 22: 268

Poggio [Bracciolini] (see also Bibliography), 12: 186 and n. 3,197 and nn. 1 &.

Pohorilles, N. E. (see also Bibliography), 5: 472 n..

Poincaré, President, 15: 38-9)

Polle, F., 8: .

Pollock, A., 1: xxiii n..

Pollux, Castor and, 6: 60 and n..

Polonius(in Hamlet), 1: 292 n. 2, 8: 13, 23: 237, 242 n..

Polycrates, 17: 232-3, 239

Pontalis, J.-B. (see also Bibliography), 24: 55, 56,60, 62,64, 69,73, 77-8,79-80, 81,85-6,87, 88-9,90, 92,93, 95,98-9,108, 131

Ponte, L. Da, 1: 244,4: 184-5,5: 387, 445

Popham, A. E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 224 n..

Popovic(shopkeeper at Spalato), 4: 183

Poppelreuter, W. (see also Bibliography), 6: 215 n..

Popper, J. ('Lynkeus') (see also Bibliography), 4: xvi, 84 and n. 3, 14: 13 n. 1, 16, 19: 261, 263-5,22: 229, 231-6,277-9)

Portia(in the Merchant of Venice), 6: 84-5,12: 289-90, 15: 34-5)

Potwin, E. (see also Bibliography), 6: 40

Pötzl, O. (see also Bibliography), 4: 160 n..

Praxiteles, 22: 23

Preller, L. (see also Bibliography), 12: 295

Prévost, M., 4: 113,5: 343,9: 195

Preyer, W. T. (see also Bibliography), 1: 87,7: 154 n..

Priapus, 11: 193

Pribram, K. H. (see also Bibliography), 1: 316 n. 2,317 n. 1,325 n. 1,334 n. 6,351 n. 2,418 n. 1, 24: 85, 87, 106

Price, Mrs A., 1: xxi

Prince, Morton(see also Bibliography), 5: 466, 14: 42

Prochaska, K., 6: 113

Prometheus, 7: 296, 10: 75 n. 1, 18: 216, 22: 199, 201-6)

Propertius, 8: 56 and n..

Protagoras, 6: 71 n. 5, 184

Psyche, 12: 291, 297 n..

Psylli, 12: 70

Ptolemies, dynasty of, 20: 190

Ptolemy I, 4: 117 n..

Purkinje, J. E. (see also Bibliography), 4: 73, 119

Pushkin, A., 17: 21 n..

Putnam, J. J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n. 1, 6: 28 and n. 1, 14: 27, 39-40, 94 n. 1, 17: 158, 263-4,18: 241, 259-60, 19: 273, 20: 45, 24: 56

Putnam, M., 18: 260

Pygmalion, 17: 239

Pylades, 4: 183 n..

Pythagoras, 13: 196, 17: 130, 18: 55 n. 1, 21: 187

퀘스텐버그(in Wallenstein), 6: 83-4,15: 33

Quintilian, 11: 147 n..

Quixote, Don(in Cervantes' Don Quixote), 8: 201 n. 1, 22: 171

Ra(Re'), 13: 78-9,23: 20, 22,25 n..

Raalte, F. Van(see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n..

Rabelais, 4: 191,5: 419-20, 12: 197, 18: 266, 21: 82 n..

Rachel, 13: 212

Radestock, P. (see also Bibliography), 4: 7, 24, 31,40, 41,49-50, 58,62, 78,79, 80-1, 119

Radô, S., 19: 272 n. 2, 299

Ragg-Kirkby, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 66, 70,131, 132

Raimann, E., 14: 19 n..

Ramôn y Cajal, S., 1: 187

Ra-mose, 23: 10

Rank, B., 17: 225 n..

Rank, O. (see also Bibliography), 4: xvii, xxiv, xxxii-xxxvi, 91, 142 n. 1,194 n. 1,211 n. 1,227 n. 2,236 n. 1,276 n. 1,298,5: 312 n. 1,314 n. 2,315 n. 1,328, 330,347, 356 n. 1,358 n. 1,359, 360-1,363, 426,454 n. 1, 6: 59, 67,78, 79,84, 85,131 n. 1,179 n. 2,180, 200,204, 227,7: 199 n. 3,311-12,9: 209, 219 n. 1, 10: 54 n. 1, 89 n. 2, 11: 48, 159 n. 1,161, 181,12: 43 n. 3,215 n. 4,220 n. 1,284 n. 2,290, 291 n. 1,297 n. 1, 13: 25, 121 n. 1,122 n. 2,159 n. 1,161 n. 1,175 n. 1,177 nn. 1 & 2, 14: 12, 21,30-2,41-2,61-2,63 n. 3,203 n. 1,223, 267,333 n. 2, 15: 5, 34-5,117, 140,146, 161,180-1,16: 297, 17: 29 n. 1, 42 n. 1,229, 230 n. 2,255, 259-60, 18: 53 n. 1,126 n. 1,127, 165,246, 254 n. 2,257 n. 1, 19: 40, 159 n. 3,167 n. 1,173, 199,203-4,299, 20: 44, 46,56, 60,75, 120-1,133-5,143, 235,21: 140 n. 2, 22: 78 and n. 2,126 and n. 4, 23: 12-13, 14 n. 1, 15, 195-6)

Ranschburg(see Gilhofer and Ranschburg)

Ranvier, L.-A., 1: 13,3: 232

Raphael, 4: 279-80,5: 596,7: 86, 89 n. 2, 93 n. 1,105, 14: 277 n..

'Rat Man' (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Rat Man')

Rat Wife(in Little Eyolf), 10: 164

Ratmirov(in Smoke), 6: 73 n..

Rawlinson, H. C., 15: 203

Re'(see Ra)

Reddick, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 55, 56-7,58, 61,68, 72,73, 77,88, 90,91, 93,97, 118,119, 122,123, 124,125, 126,128, 129

Reder, A. Von, 7: 267

Regan(in King Lear), 12: 290-1,297-8)

Régis, E. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n. 1, 14: 27-8,15: 7, 19: 272

Reich, G., 4: 207

Reicheneder, J. G. (see also Bibliography), 1: 41

Reichert, K., 3: 233

Reik, T. (see also Bibliography), 5: 360, 361 n. I, 6: 36-7,61, 79,177, 14: 31 n. 2, 15: 4-5,16: 295, 17: 217, 251,256, 261,18: 246, 19: 76 n. 2, 77 n. 1,205, 20: 47, 60,105 n. 1,160, 224,241-2,21: 41, 124 n. 2,164, 181-2,22: 22, 23: 93 n..

Reinach, S. (see also Bibliography), 12: 69, 70 nn. 1 & 2,342, 13: 77, 88 n. 2, 97, 102,106, 140,141 n. I, 142, 14: 340

Reissner, E., 3: 231, 232

Reitler, R. (see also Bibliography), 5: 321, 356 n. 1, 6: 75, 198 n. 2, 7: 167 n. 1, 11: 58, 67 n. 4, 12: 243, 13: 121 n. 1, 14: 176, 15: 50 n..

Rembrandt, 6: 196

Renterghem, A. W. Van(see also Bibliography), 14: 28

Restif de la Bretonne, N. E., 9: 192 n..

Reuter, F., 4: 100 n..

Rhampsinitus(in Herodotus), 17: 238-9, 244

Rhondda, Lady, 23: 277 n..

Ribbe, C. (see also Bibliography), 13: 21 n..

Ribera, J., 6: 58 and n..

Ribot, T. A., 8: 127

Richard III. (in Shakespeare's Richard III), 13: 43, 14: 317-18, 326 n..

Richards, A., 1: xxi, xxiii, 22: 164, 24: vii, 127, 138

Richer, P(see also Bibliography), 1: 20

Richter, H., 5: 306

Richter, I. A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 58 n. 2, 63 n..

Richter, J. P. (see also Bibliography), 7: 270 n. 1, 11: 66 n. 1, 70 n. 1, 83, 95 n. 2, 116

Richter, J. P. F. (Jean Paul;seealso Bibliography), 4: 173 n. 2, 8: 9, 10-11, 13,16, 25,163, 10: 203, 18: 254, 255,24: 114

Richter, K., 18: 84 n..

Rickman, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 48,7i

Ricoeur, P. (see also Bibliography), 24: 95, 96, 97

Rie, O. (see also Freud Bibliography), 3: 241 and n. 1, 7: 8 n. 1, 20: 15, 22: 273 n..

Riedl, A., 12: 194 n..

Rieger, C. (see also Bibliography), 7: 189

Rijn, R. Van(see Rembrandt)

Riklin, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 83 n. 1, 6: 20,9: 79-80, 219 n. 1, 12: 68 n. 1, 14: 31, 38,41, 51

Rilke, R. M., 14: 307 n. 1, 23: 27i

Rivers, W. H. R. (see also Bibliography), 13: 110

Riviere, J. (see also Bibliography), 21: 56, 24: 47, 48,60, 71,73, 75,83, 91,121, 124,126, 130, 132

Rizzuto, A.-M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 95-6,97, 107

Roazen, P. (see also Bibliography), 7: 6, 10 n. 2, 22: 164, 167

Roback, A. A., 1: 69

Robert, W. (see also Bibliography), 2: 60 n. 1, 4: 16, 69-71, 72,144, 145 n. 1,157, 167,5: 518, 528-9)

Robertson, C. L. (see also Bibliography), 24: 86

Robespierre, 4: 24, 21: 43

Robins, C. (see also Bibliography), 24: 113

Robitsek, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 88 n. 2, 5: 334,6: 68

Roffenstein, G. (see also Bibliography), 5: 344

Rogow, A. (see also Bibliography), 7: 6, 10 n..

Rôheim, G., 17: 261, 20: 60

Rohleder, H. (see also Bibliography), 7: 164 n..

Rokitansky, C., 8: 114

Rolland, R., 14: 334 n. 1, 20: 264, 21: 23 n. 3, 60, 22: 253, 255,272 n..

Rollett, H., 12: 180 n..

Romberg, M. H. (see also Bibliography), 2: 197

Römer, L. von(see also Bibliography), 11: 82 n. 4, 87

Romulus, 22: 279, 23: 13, 14

Rops, F. (see also Bibliography), 9: 27, 12: 181

Rorschach, H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 318 n..

Rosalia/Rosalie H., Fräulein(see Index of Subjects, Case of Fräulein Rosalia/Rosalie H.)

Roscher, W. H. (see also Bibliography), 6: 188 n. 1, 11: 82 n. 2, 86, 12: 294-5)

Rose, H. J. (see also Bibliography), 22: 202 n..

Rosegger, P, 5: 423-6,19: 108

Rosenberg, A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 104 n..

Rosenberg, L. (see also Bibliography), 3: 254

Rosencrantz and Guildenstern(in Hamlet), 7: 271

Rosenthal, E. (see also Bibliography), 3: 254

Rosenthal, L., 17: 165

Rosenzweig, S. (see also Bibliography), 1: 65,7: 231, 239-40, 11: .

Rosten, L. (see also Bibliography), 24: 114

Roth, H. Ling(see also Bibliography), 13: 80 n..

Rothschild, S., 8: 12, 15-18, 122-3)

Rousseau, J. B., 8: 60

Rousseau, J.-J., 3: 135,4: 240 n. 1, 7: 171,8: 27-8,31, 38,9: 28, 14: 297, 21: 112 n..

Roux, W, 3: 209 n. 1, 16: 319, 23: 167

Rubehn(in LAdultera), 6: 153

Rückert, F., 18: 61 n..

Russell, G. W. E., 8: 159 n..

Rutherford, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 86

Ruths, W. (see also Bibliography), 6: 92-3)

Rycroft, C. (see also Bibliography), 24: 56, 60,63, 64,67, 70,80, 82,84, 86,92, 94

Sachs, B. (see also Bibliography), 3: 234 n. 1, 24: 86

Sachs, H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 314 n. 2,317, 338 n. 1,340 n. 1,367, 554,6: 29, 31,61, 96,100-1,115-16, 124-5,142, 153,173, 175,7: 312, 12: 253, 297 n. 1, 14: 30, 32,42, 15: 4,146, 179,17: 142, 255,259-60, 18: 74 n. 4,127 n. 1,165, 19: 159 n. 3,199, 204,299, 20: 44, 46,24: 55

Sachs, W. (see also Bibliography), 22: 269

Sadger, I. (see also Bibliography), 7: 121 n. 1, 9: 142 n. 1,219 n. 1, 10: 84 n. 1, 11: 58, 91 and n. 1,196, 12: 52 n. 1, 14: 31 n. 2, 41, 63,18: 148 n..

Sainte-Beuve, C. A., 8: 20

Sajner, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 288 n. 2,290 n..

Salaino, A., 11: 93-4)

Saling, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 41, 317,335 n. 3, 5: 546 n. 1, 19: 189 n. 2, 24: 67, 71,83-4, 123

Salinger, the brothers, 8: 19

Sancho Panza(in Don Quixote), 6: 156 n. 2, 8: 123, 13: 54

Sanctis, Sante de(see also Bibliography), 4: 78, 79,83-4,5: 616,9: 43 n. 1, 21: 159

Sanders, D. (see also Bibliography), 17: 217, 220,245-7)

Sandler, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiii n. I, 24: 55, 56,58, 61,64, 66,67, 79,94, 108

Sandoz(in l'oeuvre), 4: 267

Santa Clara, A. A, 8: 27 and n..

Santa Claus, 10: 222

Santner, E. (see also Bibliography), 12: .

Saphir, J., 8: 33-4, 38

Sargon, King of Agade, 10: 54 n. 1, 15: 140, 23: 12-13)

Satan(see also Index of Subjects, Devil, the), 14: 37 n..

Sauerlandt, M., 13: 207

Saussure, R. De(see also Bibliography), 18: 263-4)

Savage, T. S., 13: 117

Savonarola, 4: 147 n..

Saxony, Princess Louise of(see Louise, Crown Princess of Saxony)

Scaliger the elder, 4: 12

Schaeffer, A. (see also Bibliography), 17: 236-7,22: 201

Schelling, F. W. J. Von, 4: 4, 7: 241 n. 2, 13: 75 n. 3, 15: 19 n. 1, 17: 220-1,235, 19: 213 n..

Schermann, R., 18: 180-2)

Scherner, K. A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 33, 34,36, 74-5,77, 86,117 n. 3,199-201, 298,5: 309, 315,321 n. 1,360, 488,529, 547,574, 616 n. 1, 14: 16, 15: 83-4,132-3, 138

Schikaneder, E., 4: 259

Schiller, F., 2: 88 n. 1,183 n. 1, 3: 306 n. 2, 8: 27 and n. 3, 40, 192 n. 1, 4: 91-2,300 n. 1, 5: 345 n. 2,374 n. 1,379 and n. 2,382 and n. 3,407-8,416 n. 2,431, 464,599,6: 22, 83-4,86 n. 2,157 n. 1,187, 189,211, 223,7: 53 n. 1, 11: 61 and n. 1,204, 12: 126 n. 2, 14: 35, 323 n. 1, 15: 28, 33-4,17: 221, 232-3,239, 18: 44, 73 n. 1,125, 254,258, 20: 178, 197,21: 67, 105,22: 126, 23: 93 n..

Schlau, Hänschen(in Sinngedichte), 4: 156

Schleiermacher, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 44, 63,91,8: 31, 59 n. 1,114, 17: 221 n..

Schliemann, H., 23: 65

Schmidt, R. (see also Bibliography), 7: .

'Schmock' (in die Journalisten), 8: 184

Schneider, L., 6: 54 n..

Schneider, R. (see also Bibliography), 6: 215 n..

Schnitzler, A., 2: 288,7: 40 n. 1, 8: 32,9: 217 n. 1, 11: 195 n. 2, 17: 243

Schnitzler, J., 8: 32

Scholz, F. (see also Bibliography), 3: 234 n. 3, 4: 18, 51,59, 119,5: 599 n..

Schönemann, L., 10: 197

Schönfeld(in die Elixire des Teufels), 17: 228 n..

Schönthan, F. Von, 10: 233

Schopenhauer(see also Bibliography), 2: xxii, 3: 135,4: 33, 58,79-80, 233 n. 2, 5: 450-1,6: 103,7: 119, 10: 150 n. 1, 12: 215 n. 4, 13: 85, 14: 12, 17: 133, 18: 48, 94,19: 215, 220-1,20: 52, 22: 95, 24: 96

Schreber, D. G. M. (Schreber's father;seealso Index of Subjects and Bibliography), 12: 5, 6, 41, 44-6,48, 50

Schreber, D. P. (see Index of Subjects, Case of Senatspräsident Schreber, and Bibliography)

Schreber's brother, 12: 41, 44, 46

Schreber's wife, 12: 5, 6, 11, 18,34 n. 2, 36, 39-40, 43,50 n..

Schrenck-Notzing, A. von(see also Bibliography), 7: 121 n. 1, 140

Schröter, M., 1: xxx, 17: 165, 24: 105

Schrötter, K. (see also Bibliography), 5: 343-4,22: 21

Schubert, F., 3: 7i n..

Schubert, G. H. von(see also Bibliography), 4: 56,5: 315, 574,11: 143 n. 3, 15: 142

Schumann, R., 23: ii n..

Schur, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 240 n. 2,377 n. 3, 3: 136, 140 n. 3, 4: 108 n. 1, 24: 87

Schwarz, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Schweitzer, A., 21: 193

Schweninger, E., 10: 233, 19: 7, 24: 48,7i

Schwind, M. Von, 15: 118

Scott, C., 7: 142 n..

Scott, W, 13: 196 n..

Seeker, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n..

Segal, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 79

Segel, B. W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n..

Ségur, Madame de, 17: 176

Seidenberg, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 63

Seidlitz, W. von(see also Bibliography), 11: 65 nn. 1, 2 & 4, 99 n. 1,103 n. 1,110 n. 2,120 n..

Seif, L., 14: 40

Seligmann, S. (see also Bibliography), 17: 233

Sellin, E. (see also Bibliography), 23: 35-6,44, 48-9,54, 56,64, 82, 86

Septimius Severus, Emperor, 21: 65

Sesto, C. Da, 11: 93

Seth, 23: 29 n..

Sextus Tarquinius, 6: 172, 10: 212 n..

Sforza, Franeeseo, 11: 65, 94 n. 4, 110

Sforza, Lodovieo, Duke of Milan, 11: 62, 110,116, 119-20)

Shakespeare, 1: xvii n. 2,282, 283,292, 312,2: 24, 219 n. 1,223,3: 72,4: 53, 120 n. 2,155, 157,182 n. 1,188, 233 n. 1,234-6,5: 378-9,396-7,413, 424,431-3,6: 84-5,86 n. 2,102 n. 3,211, 212 n. 1, 7: 271, 299,8: 13, 32-3,37, 38,62, 63,64, 67,126, 201 n. 1, 9: 3, 6, 13, 33,217, 10: 110 and n. 1,138-9,183 n. 2, 11: 45, 110,123, 160 and n. 1, 12: 289-92, 293,296, 297-8,13: 43, 83 n. 1,142 n. 2,206, 14: 20, 220,286, 288 n. 2,317-18, 322-7,15: 34-5,84, 140 and n. 2, 16: 296, 350,17: 11, 182-3,225, 242,18: 216 n. 1, 20: 55-6,167, 257,21: 83 n. 1, 85, 121 n. 1,165, 175,22: 173, 23: 60 n. 2,173, 237,242, 24: 119

Shapiro, J., 24: 70, 71, 131

Shaw, G. B., 6: 133 n. 3, 12: 219 n..

15: 48, 178,18: 131, 23: 50 n..

Sheehem, Prince of, 23: 27

Shelley, 19: 250 n..

Shelton, Richard(in the Island Pharisees), 6: 115-16)

Shepherd, G. (see also Bibliography), 1: 187 n. 1,319 n. 2,322 n. 3,418,3: 233 n..

Sherrington, C. S. (see also Bibliography), 1: 322 n. 3,324 n. 4,327 n. 4, 4: xx, 24: 106

Shiloh, 23: 16 n..

Shope, R. (see also Bibliography), 24: 77

Sidis, B., 18: 111

Siebeek, H. (see also Bibliography), 4: 51

Siegfried(in Nibelungenlied), 5: 461, 14: 318

Siemens, W. Von, 15: 31

Sighele, S., 18: 78-9)

Signorelli, L., 3: 285-8,6: xv, 2-7,8, 11 n. 3, 12, 13,24, 47-8)

Sigurd(in Völsung Nibelungen Saga), 6: 170

Silberer, H. (see also Bibliography), 4: 44 n. 2, 91 n. 1,190 n. 3, 5: 308-9,338, 369 n. 1,450-2,468-9,500,6: 112 n. 3,113, 13: 138 n. 1,161 n. 1, 14: 54, 84,203 n. 1, 15: 207, 16: 268, 17: 91, 189,18: 206, 22: 21-2)

Simmel, E. (see also Bibliography), 17: 201, 204,210, 261,18: 12 n. 1, 13, 89,20: 19

Simon of Trent, 6: 9- 11

Simon, P. M. (see also Bibliography), 4: 27, 31,35, 119

Simplieissimus, 8: 64, 202,10: 100 n. 1, 20: 229

Singer, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 74

Skale, E. (see also Bibliography), 24: 106

Slotkin, P, 4: 96 n. 1, 5: 565 n. 1, 18: 183, 19: 4 n. 1, 20: 233, 237,21: 237 n. 1,249 n. 1, 23: 274 n. 1, 24: 107, 123,126-7)

Smiraglia Seognamiglio, N. (see also Bibliography), 11: 58, 64 n. 3, 69 n. 1, 76 n. 1, 77 n. 1,101 n..

Smith, A., 5: 407

Smith, J. Lindon(see also Bibliography), 23: 7 n..

Smith, R. (see also Bibliography), 1: 348 n. 2, 24: 68

Smith, R. Brough(see also Bibliography), 11: 185

Smith, W. Robertson(see also Bibliography), 13: 123-9,131 n. 2,132 n. 3,135-6,139, 142,14: 291, 17: 256, 18: 102 n. 1, 20: 59-60, 23: 76, 118-19)

Snow-White, 17: 239

Snug the joiner(in a Midsummer Night's Dream), 5: 413

Socrates, 10: 182 n..

Sodoma(see Bazzi)

Solmi, E. (see also Bibliography), 11: 64, 67,69-72, 94,95 n. 2,111 n..

Solms, M. (see also Bibliography), 1: 41, 163 n. 1,313 n. 2,317 and n. 1,335 n. 3,336 n. 1, 4: xxiii-xxiv, 5: 479 n. 1,546 n. 1, 14: 274, 19: 189 n. 2, 22: 164, 242 n. 1, 24: 57, 67,71, 74,75, 83-4,86, 87,89, 97,98, 99,123, 138

Solomon, King, 6: 172

Solon, 4: 236

Soloviev, V S., 21: 170

Soloweitschik, M. (see also Bibliography), 23: 10 n..

Somlô, F. (see also Bibliography), 13: 104

Sophocles, 1: 292 and n. 3, 4: 231-4,5: 448 n. 1, 6: 154 n. 1, 7: 297,8: 28, 31,38, 42,9: 3,114, 217,13: 79 n. 4, 16: 291-2,296 n. 1, 19: 75, 120,20: 55, 21: 175, 23: 169

Soulié, F., 8: 42-3,45, 47

Spalanzani, Professor(in 'The SandMan'), 17: 224, 227 n..

Spamer, C. (see also Bibliography), 14: 190 n..

Spencer, B. (see also Bibliography), 11: 185, 13: 16, 107,109, 114

Spencer, H. (see also Bibliography), 4: 2, 8: 127-8,13: 75 n. 1, 76 n. 2, 90, 104

Spengler, O., 21: 253 n..

Sperber, H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 314 n. 3, 13: 168, 15: 145

Spielrein, S. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n. 1, 12: 69 n. 2, 13: 150 n. 1,174 n. 1, 18: 53 n..

Spiers, H., 7: 311

Spinoza, 8: 68, 11: 71, 21: 47 n. 1, 240

Spitta, H. (see also Bibliography), 4: 31, 42,45, 49,50, 51,53, 56 n. 1, 58, 59,62, 63,78, 80,196,5: 458

Spitteler, C. (see also Bibliography), 4: 142 n. 1,224 n. 1, 19: 159 n..

Spitzer, D. (see also Bibliography), 6: 22 and n. 1, 8: 29 n. 1, 35-6)

Sprenger, J., 1: 270 n..

Springer, A. (see also Bibliography), 11: 104 n. 1, 13: 208, 209-10)

Springer, J. (publisher), 6: 113

Springer, O. Von, 1: 79, 93 n..

Spruiell, V(see also Bibliography), 24: 69, 70

Stannius, H. (see also Bibliography), 5: 369, 404 n..

Stärcke, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 140, 10: 7 n. 3, 14: 28, 17: 261, 18: 53 n. 1, 19: 169 n..

Stärcke, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 55, 117 n. 3, 6: 32, 78-9,123, 160,162, 197,202, 14: 28, 15: 49 n..

Starobinski, J. (see also Bibliography), 24: 74

Steakley, J. (see also Bibliography), 7: 311

Stedman, T. L., 24: 67

Stegmann, A. G., 12: 5 n. 1, 40 n. 1, 44 nn. 1 &.

Stein, Charlotte von, 21: 197 n. 2,198, 23: 115 n..

Steinach, E., 7: 129 n. 1,190, 18: 161-2)

Steiner, G. (see also Bibliography), 24: 45 n..

Steiner, M. (see also Bibliography), 12: 345

Steiner, R. (see also Bibliography), 1 (xxiii, xxv, xxvi, 24 (vii, 44, 48,52, 53,55, 56,58, 59-61, 62-4,66-7,71, 72-3,74, 75,76-7,81, 82-4,86, 89,90, 91,93, 94,96, 97,99, 109, 110

Steinmann, E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 208

Stekel, W. (see also Bibliography), 3: 213,4: xxxi, 83 n. 1,243, 244 n. 1,245, 286,301,5: 312 n. 1,313, 315,318, 319-21, 323 n. 1,324 n. 1,340, 344 n. 1,346 n. 1,355, 367-8,567 n. 1,616 n. 1, 6: 59-60, 88 n. 2,105, 152,9: 4, 7 n. 1,221-2,10: 88, 11: 91 n. 1,130, 168 nn. 1 & 2, 12: 93, 99 n. 1,112, 176,191 n. 2,242, 243-6,247, 292 n. 5,293 n. 2,320, 342,13: 59 n. 1,161 n. 1, 14: 16, 21 n. 1, 39, 41-2,15: 130 n. 1,207, 16: 351 n. 1, 18: 190, 191 n. 1,266 n. 1, 19: 52 n. 1,198, 292-3,20: 44, 46,74-5,22: 127 and n..

Stendhal(Beyle,M.-H.), 14: 289 n..

Stephen, St, 23: 11 n..

Sterba, R. (see also Bibliography), 22: 267

Sterne, L., 6: 184

Stettenheim, J., 4: 183,8: 184-7)

Stewart, W. (see also Bibliography), 24: 79

Stone, J., 24: in, 120

Storfer, A. J. (see also Bibliography), 6: 30, 67,69, 83,102-3,113,9: 219 n. 1, 11: 193, 13: 18 n. 1, 14: 31, 41,19: 299

Stout, G. F. (see also Bibliography), 6: 5 n. 2, 14: 187 n..

Stowe, H. B., 17: 176

Strabo, 11: 82

Strachey, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: xx, xxi, xxii, xxvi, 7: 13 n. 1, 10: 161 n. 3, 24: 48, 55,56, 59,61, 64-5,66, 71,72, 77,80, 82,83, 85,94, 95,122, 126, 132

Strachey, J. (see also Bibliography), 1: xv n. 1, xvi n. 2, xix n. 1, xxiii-xxxi, 65, 204,311, 410 n. 2, 2: 37 n. 1,119 n. 1, 3: 57 n. 3,129 n. 3,130 n. 3,197, 207 n. 2, 4: xvi n. 1, 6: xv n. 2, 7: 3 n. 1, 13 n. 1,112 n. 2,234 n. 1,239,8: 4 n. 1, 9: 35 n. 1, 10: 161 n. 3, 11: 3 n. 1, 13: 4, 14: 99, 17: 165, 21: 4, 23: 255, 275 n. 1, 24: vii, 41-8,52-3,55-99 passim, 101 and n. 1,105-33 passim, 138

Strakhov, N. (see also Bibliography), 21: 166 n. 1,174 n..

Strasser, A., 6: 57

Strich, S., 3: 230

Stricker, S. (see also Bibliography), 4: 51, 65,151,5: 411

Strindberg, A., 6: 183-4,21: 238

Strohmayer, W, 7: 151 n..

Stross, W, 6: 184

Strümpell, A. von(see also Bibliography), 2: xviii, 7 n. 2,218 n. 1, 3: 48 and nn. 1 & 2,242,4: 21, 20: 20

Strümpell, L. (see also Bibliography), 4: 6, 14, 17,18, 26,30, 34,39-40, 41,45-6,48, 50,51-2,69, 144,161, 196,197, 198,201, 208,5: 411, 574,7: 154 n. 2, 15: 76, 24: 96

Stucken, E. (see also Bibliography), 12: 289-90)

Stumpf, E. J. G. (see also Bibliography), 4: 89 n..

Sudermann, H., 10: 141

Sulloway, F. J. (see also Bibliography), 1: 295 n. 1, 2: 287, 13: 150 n. 2, 24: 123

Sully, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 53, 120 n. 2, 5: 449, 529,7: 154 n. 2, 13: 87 n..

Susanna(in Le Nozze di Figaro), 4: 185

Suvorin, A. S., 21: 169 n..

Swales, P(see also Bibliography), 2: 60 n. 1,110 n..

Swift, J., 4: 27,5: 419, 21: 82 n..

Swoboda, H. (see also Bibliography), 4: 84, 147,5: 343

Syrski, S., 3: 231

Széll, K., 5: 382

Taaffe, Count, 4: 186

Tacitus, 12: 246 n..

Talbot, W. H. Fox, 15: 203

Tamerlane, 21: 100

Tancred(in Gerusalemme Liberata), 17: 77, 18: 22

Tandler, J., 20: 160, 21: 255

Tanner, John(in Man and Superman), 15: 178 and n..

Tannery, M. P(see also Bibliography), 5: 458 n..

Tannhäuser, 4: 259, 16: 283

Tarasevsky, P. (see also Bibliography), 12: 183-4,186, 190-1, 199

Tarde, G. (see also Bibliography), 18: 83

Tarnowsky, B. (see also Bibliography under Medical Congress), 7: 20 n..

Tarquinius Priscus, 6: 172 n..

Tarquinius Superbus, 6: 171-2,22: 203 n..

Tartini, 5: 548

Taruffi, C. (see also Bibliography), 7: 126 n..

Tasso, T., 17: 77, 18: 22, 151 n..

Tausk, V(see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n. 1,270,5: 368,6: 80, 195,232 n. 1, 13: 183, 14: 174-5,176, 228 n. 1, 17: 265-7)

Taylor, J. Bayard, 2: 77 n. 1, 6: xi, 17: 236 n. 3, 19: 70 n. 2,141 n. 1, 21: 108 n. 3,197 n..

Taylor, R. (see also Bibliography), 13: 34 n. 1, 48 n. 1, 61 n..

Teit, J. A. (see also Bibliography), 13: 57 n..

Teleky, Dr, 2: 288-9)

Telephos, 23: 13

Tell, Wilhelm(in Schiller's Wilhelm Tell), 6: 223

Tennyson, 4: 187

Tenorio, Don Juan, 1: 237

Terence, 8: 186 n. 1, 22: 126 and n..

Tertullian, 21: 26 n. 1, 23: 78 n..

Tfinkdji, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 4 n. I, 88 n..

Theresa, St, 'patron saint of hysteria', 2: 207

Theseus, 22: 202 n..

Theseus(in a Midsummer Night's Dream), 2: 223

Thiers, A., 4: 174

Thode, H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 207 nn. 1 & 2,208, 212-14, 220

Thomä, H. (see also Bibliography), 24: 77, 78,79, 82, 83

Thomas, N. W. (see also Bibliography), 13: 26, 82

Thomas, T. (see also Bibliography), 7: 317 n..

Thomayer, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 79

Thomsen, R., 1: 12

Thomson, J. (see also Bibliography), 11: 185

Thorne, Guy(see C. Ranger Gull)

Thoth-mose, 23: 10

Thun, Count, 4: 184-9,207,5: 385, 387,

Tinbergen, N. (see also Bibliography), 24: 88

Tissié, B(see also Bibliography), 4: 31, 32,37, 41,78, 79, 119

Titania(in a Midsummer Night's Dream), 1: 282

Titans, the, 2: 204,5: 495, 13: 140-1)

Titchener, E. B. (see also Bibliography), 24: 65

Titus, 23: 105

Tiye, Queen, 23: 101 n..

Tobin, M., 1 (xxxii, 24 (viii, 141

Tobler, G. C., 5: 394 n. 1, 20: 6 n..

Tobowolska, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 57 n. 1, 5: 445-6,449-50)

Todd, R. B. (see also Bibliography), 1: 190 n..

Todesco, A. Il, 11: 94

Tögel, C. (see also Bibliography), 2: 89 n. 1,309,7: 311

Tolstoy, L., 12: 161, 20: 183 n..

Toulouse, E. (see also Bibliography), 16: 230 n..

Tourette, G. De la, 3: 153

Trenck, Baron, 4: 117 n. 1,119, 15: 116

Triarhou, L. C. (see also Bibliography), 1: 322 n..

Trosman, H. (see also Bibliography), 22: 229

Trotter, W. (see also Bibliography), 18: 82, 110-11, 113,122 n..

Trousseau, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 161

Tuke, D. Hack(see also Bibliography), 1: 133 n. 1, 3: 67 n. 2, 24: 99

Tullius, Servius, 22: 203 and n..

Türck, L., 3: 14

Turgany, Justizrat(in Vor dem Sturm), 6: 177

Turgenev, I., 6: 73 n..

Tut'ankhamun, 23: 236

Tut'ankhaten, 23: 24

Tuthmosis III, 23: 22

Tuthmosis the sculptor, 23: 56 n..

Twain, M., 6: 204,8: 200-1,9: 218, 14: 30, 54,17: 231, 21: 114 n..

Tylor, E. B. (see also Bibliography), 4: 2, 13: 22, 75 nn. 1 & 2, 77 n. 1, 78, 81

Tyson, A., 1: xxi, 24: 138

Überhorst, K. (see also Bibliography), 8: 60

Uhland, J. L., 2: 212,4: 255,5: 316,6: 217-18, 15: 171, 21: 249

Ulrichs, K. H., 7: 124 n. 2, 128

Underwood, J. A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 56, 58,59-60, 61,62, 71,72, 79,80-1,88, 90,108, 109,110, 129

Unger, J. ('Herr N.'), 4: 170,8: 20-4,26, 29-30, 91,104, 117-18, 131

Urania(in Symposium), 8: 69 n..

Uranus, 4: 227 n. 2, 6: 188

Urban, B., 9: .

Urbantschitsch, V von, 1: 85

Vaihinger, H. (see also Bibliography), 20: 173 and n. 2, 21: 26 and n..

Vandendriessche, G. (see also Bibliography), 19: 62, 66 n..

Varendonck, J. (see also Bibliography), 5: 440 n. 2, 18: 5,261-2,19: 18, 24: 64

Vasari, G. (see also Bibliography), 11: 62, 65,100-1,109, 112,115-16, 119

Vaschide, N. (see also Bibliography), 4: 10 n. 1, 12, 54,55 n. 1, 5: 511

Véber, J., 14: 340 n..

Venus, 9: 53

Vermorel, M. (see also Bibliography), 24: 87

Verne, J., 8: 67

Veronika, 6: 25-7)

Verrocchio, A. Del, 11: 69, 76,98 n. 2, 109

Vespa, B. (see also Bibliography), 4: 78 n..

Vespasian, Emperor, 12: 45

Viereck, G. S. (the Elder) (see also Bibliography), 21: 155, 157

Vijver, G. Van der(see also Bibliography), 24: 107

Villaret, A. (see also Bibliography), 1: 41, 61 n. I, 66 n. 3,160 n. 1,170 n. 1,186 n. 1,189 n. 1, 2: 310,3: 240 n. 1, 20: 15 n..

Villarreal, I. (see also Bibliography), 24: 94, 95, 96

Vinci, Albiera da(Leonardo's stepmother), 11: 76, 84-5,103-4,109, 123

Vinci, Leonardo da(see also Bibliography), 6: 42 n. 2, 45 n. 2, 7: 270, 14: 31 n. 2, 17: 137, 18: 100 n. 1,221 n. 2, 20: 56-7,21: 41 n. 4,136, 138 n. 1,141 n. I, 196, 200 n. 1, 22: 270, 23: 84 n. 1, 99, 24: 81

Vinci, Monna Lucia da(Leonardo's grandmother), 11: 103

Vinci, Ser Piero da(Leonardo's father;seealso Index of Subjects), 11: 76, 84-5,103-4,108-10, 118, 119

Virchow, R., 6: 74

Virgil, 3: 307 and n. 1, 5: 544 and n. 1, 6: 9, 23: 110 n..

Virgin Mary(see also Index of Subjects), 12: 344, 17: 59, 19: 64, 65,68, 84,86, 90,22: 134

Vischer, F. T., 6: 122 n. 1,147,7: 269, 276,8: 9, ii, 28, 79,202 n..

Vogel, P. (see also Bibliography), 1: 41-2)

Vogt, R. (see also Bibliography), 14: 28

Voigtländer, E., 14: 244 n..

Vold, J. Mourly(see also Bibliography), 4: 35, 198 n. 1, 5: 353, 11: 114 n. 1, 15: 76, 81,135, 208

Volkelt, J. (see also Bibliography), 4: 14, 24,33, 37,49, 52,58, 62-3,74-6,119, 199-201,5: 309, 574

Voltaire(see also Bibliography), 3: 129 n. 4, 8: 60, 11: 61 n. I, 21: 69, 73 n. 1, 22: 235

Volz, P. (see also Bibliography), 23: 49

Vorbrodt, G., 9: 95

W., von, soul(see also Index of Subjects), 12: 17, 35,48-9)

Wagner, 4: 259,5: 306, 388,8: 32, 10: 218, 12: 60 n..

Wagner, Dr R. (see also Bibliography), 6: 110

Wagner-Jauregg, J. Von, 14: 19 n. 1, 17: 209

Waldeyer, H. W. (see also Bibliography), 1: 319 n. 2, 3: 233 n. 2, 4: xix

Waldheim, G. Von, 12: 181 n. 6,189 n..

Wallace, A. R., 16: 251

Wallace, E. (see also Bibliography), 13: .

Wallace, L., 6: 37

Wallenstein, A. Von, 18: 88

Walpole, H., 18: 182 n..

Ward, J., 24: 96

Wassermann, J., 9: 217 n..

Webber, A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 58, 82, 87

Weber, C. M. Von, 5: 374 n. 1, 12: 39

Weber, G. (see also Index of Subjects), 12: 6, 35

Wedekind, F., 6: 203-4)

Weed, S. (see also Bibliography), 4: 16, 119, 144

Wehrt, A., 11: 67 n..

Weier, J., 9: 217

Weigall, A. (see also Bibliography), 23: 24 nn. 1 & 3, 25 n..

Weil, P(see also Bibliography), 22: 168

Weinberl(in Einen Jux will er sich machen), 8: 75

Weininger, O. (see also Bibliography), 7: 128 n. 2, 10: 28 n..

Weird Sisters(see Witches(in Macbeth))

Weismann, A. (see also Bibliography), 14: 68 n. 1,110, 18: 44-8,54 n..

Weiss, E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 204, 14: 29 n. 1, 80 n. 1, 21: 247, 24: 70

Weiss, H., 2: 288-9)

Weiss, J. (see also Bibliography), 7: 239, 259 n..

Weiss, K. (see also Bibliography), 6: 183, 199

Wellington, Duke of, 8: 53 n. 1, 62

Welsbach, A. Von, 5: 589

Wernert, F., 12: 187 n. 2,193 n..

Wernicke, C. (see also Bibliography), 1: 372 n. 4, 2: 220 n. 1, 3: 82 n. 1,234, 240-1,7: 4, 49, 14: 183, 20: 15

Wertheimer, M. (see also Bibliography), 6: 218 n. 5, 9: 85-6)

West, Rebecca(in Rosmersholm), 14: 327-33)

Westermarck, E. (see also Bibliography), 13: 16, 61-2,64, 114-15)

Westphal, C. F. O. (see also Bibliography), 1: 12 n. 3, 2: 228 n. 1, 292

Wetterstrand, O. G., 1: 138, 14: 28

Weygandt, W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 6, 23, 32,37, 52,111 n..

White, K. (see also Bibliography), 24: 122, 123

White, W. A., 14: 42-3,19: 199

Whiteside, S. (see also Bibliography), 24: 69, 73,80, 83,85, 87,113, 117

Whitford, Vernon(in the Egoist), 6: 85-6)

Wichmann, R., 7: 318

Wied, Prince, of Albania, 6: 113

Wiesner, J., 5: 567

Wigan, A. L. (see also Bibliography), 13: 196

Wiggam, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 117 n..

Wilbrandt, A., 6: 57 n..

Wilde, O., 6: 24, 17: 244

Wilhelm I, Emperor, 2: 180,5: 338, 341

Wilhelm II, Emperor, 6: 82, 22: 169

Wilken, G. A. (see also Bibliography), 13: 79 n. 3, 111

Wilkins, G., 21: 83 n..

Wilkinson, J. J. Garth, 18: 253-4)

William of Orange(William III), 13: 47

Wilson, C. Heath(see also Bibliography), 13: 210

Wilson, E. (see also Bibliography), 24: 71, 77,78, 79,91, 105

Wilson, P(see also Bibliography), 6: 11 n..

Wilson, President T. Woodrow, 11: 58, 18: 89 n. 1, 20: 236 n. 2, 22: 57 n. 1, 65 and n. 1,163-95)

Wilt, M., 8: 67

Winckelmann, J., 4: 173

Winckler, H., 4: 88 n..

Winterstein, A. von(see also Bibliography), 4: 7, 14: 32

'Wippchen' (J. Stettenheim's comic character), 8: 184-6)

Witches(in Macbeth), 6: 211, 14: 324, 325,17: 182-3)

Wittels, F. (see also Bibliography), 4: 189 n. 3, 5: 377 n. 1,394 n. 1, 14: 247, 18: 4, 19: 261, 292-4)

Wittenberger, G. (see also Bibliography), 7: 311

'Wolf Man' (see Index of Subjects, Case of 'Wolf Man')

Wolf, E. S. (see also Bibliography), 22: 229

Wolf, H., 5: 306

Wölfflin, H. (see also Bibliography), 13: 210

Woodruff, L. L. (see also Bibliography), 18: 46, 47

Woolf, L., 1: xxi, 24: 48, 71

Woolf, M. (see Wulff, M.)

Wulff, M. (see also Bibliography), 13: 119, 14: 28

Wundt, W. (see also Bibliography), 4: 26, 28,37, 51,52, 75,80, 197,198, 208,6: 52-3,70, 114-15,9: 80, 83,10: 10 n. 1, 13: 4, 7, 13 n. 1, 26, 30-2,60, 64,66-7,68, 75 nn. 1 & 2, 76, 89,96, 101,111-12, 14: 23, 15: 41, 76,96, 24: 93, 96

Württemberg, Duke Charles of, 8: 60, 61

Xerxes, 4: .

Yahu, 23: 58

Yahuda, A. S. (see also Bibliography), 23: 37 n. 1, 41 n..

Yahweh(Jahve;seealso Index of Subjects, God), 23: 7, 22, 26,31-6,37-9,42-9,56-61, 63-6,85, 101,112-13)

Yahwist, the, 23: 40, 57-8)

Yorke, C. (see also Bibliography), 1: xxiii and n..

Zagreus, 13: 141

Zefer, Kirjeith(publisher), 13: 9 n..

Zeibig, P. H., 6: 97

Zeitung, H., 6: 93

Zeligs, M. A. (see also Bibliography), 24: 56

Zeller, A. (see also Bibliography), 4: 62

Zethos, 23: 13

Zeus, 4: 227,5: 553,6: 172 n. 1,188, 189,10: 176 n. 2, 13: 4, 18: 55, 20: 188, 22: 202 and n. 2, 23: 23, 43 n. 1,251-2)

Ziegler, K. (see also Bibliography), 18: 55 n..

Ziegler, L., 21: 193

Ziehen, G. T., 7: 4, 9: 80 and n. 1, 17: 8 n..

Zinzendorf, Count von, 14: 32

Zinzow, A. (see also Bibliography), 12: 297 n..

Zographos, 6: 113

Zola, É., 4: 189, 192 n. 2,267,7: 211 n. 2, 9: 129, 218,10: 230, 16: 230, 20: 257

Zossima, Father(in the Brothers Karamazov), 21: 176

Zucker, Herr, 4: 172

Zuntz, N., 1: 14

Zweifel, J. (see also Bibliography), 13: 53 n..

Zweig, A., 23: ³

Zweig, S. (see also Bibliography), 21: 164, 166 n. 1,178-80, 181-2,22: 166, 272 n..

Index of Editorial Annotations, Volumes I-XXIII. (rse24.593)

(A) List of Editorial Commentaries and Annotations, Given Under Key-words (rse24.593)

Acting out, 7: 105 n. 1, 12: 148 n. 1, 23: 81 n..

Active/passive(masculine/feminine, 7: 194 n. 1, 14: 118 n. 1, 18: 161 n. 2, 21: 95 n. 3, 22: 102 n..

Actual neuroses, 3: 76,7: 288 n. 1, 11: 207 n. 1,211, 216 n. 1, 12: 244 n. 1, 16: 340 n. 1, 20: 22 n..

Addiction(see also Masturbation), 1: 298 n. 2, 3: 270 n. 1, 12: 249 n..

Adler, A., 14: 3-4,45 n. 1, 47 n. 2, 48 nn. 1 & 4, 15: 180 n. 2, 16: 217 n. 2,305 n. 2,335 n. 1, 17: 20 n. 2, 99 n. 2,195 n. 1, 18: 51 n. 2, 19: 82 n. 2, 21: 142 n. 1, 22: 124 n..

Aetiological equation(see Complemental series)

Affect centrifugal directionality, 1: 327 n. 4,338 n. 3,345 n. 4,350 n. 4, 3: 60-1,5: 418 n..

conscious, 1: 313 n. 2, 5: 412 n. 2, 12: 217 n. 1, 18: 11 n. 1, 19: 158 n..

nature of, 1: 336 n. 3,346 n. 4,394 n. 1, 3: 60-1,16: 349 n. 2,350 n. 1, 20: 118 n..

reversal of, 1: 297 n. 1, 7: 27 n..

transformation of, 20: 81 n..

Affection v. Sensuality, 7: 177 n..

Amentia(see Meynert, T.)

America, 21: 242 n. 2, 23: 195 n..

Anaclitic type, 7: 196 n. 2, 11: 168 n..

Animals, meta-psychology of, 14: 167 n..

Antagonism between civilization and drive(see also Civilizing process), 3: 145, 258,267 n. 1, 9: 157-8,11: 165-6,13: 4, 74 n. 1, 14: 287 n. 1, 15: 22 n. 1, 21: 6 n. 1, 56-7,79 n. 1, 22: 148 n..

Anthropology, 13: .

Anti-Semitism, 4: 121 n. 1, 10: 28 n. 2, 11: 88 n. 2, 23: 83 n. 2, 84 n..

Antithetical meaning of primal words, 5: 596 n..

Anxiety, 3: 80, 97 n. 3, 5: 521 n. 2, 7: 71 n. 1,198 n. 1, 13: 70 n. 1, 16: 346 n. 1, 17: 101 n. 1, 19: 51 n. 2, 20: 50-5,129 n. 1, 22: 75 n.. and birth, 11: 160 n. 1, 16: 351 n. 1,359 n. 1, 19: 52 n. 2, 20: 74-5)

as transformed libido, 1: 217 n. 2, 3: 80,4: 143 n. 2, 9: 47 n. 1, 14: 135 n. 4, 16: 217 n. 3, 20: 97 n. 1, 22: 84 n..

Aphasia, 1: 90 n. 1,260 n. 5,336 n. 1,389 n. 1, 2: 99 n. 1,189 n. 1, 3: 240 n. 1,283 n. 1, 5: 546 n. 1, 6: 46 n. 2,114 n. 5, 14: 149 n. 1,177 n. 1,183, 184 n. 1,186, 191 n. 1, 19: 17 n. 4, 20: 15 n..

Archaic heritage/inheritance, 14: 172 n. 1,235-8,17: 107 n. 3, 22: 242 n. 1, 23: 93 n. 2,120 n. 1,217 n..

Art and phantasy, 15: 87 n..

Association experiments, 9: 86 n..

Attention, 1: 349 n. 2,361 n. 1,384 nn. 5 & 6,419 n. 1, 5: 531 n. 1, 12: 217 n. 2, 13: 74 n. 1, 14: 169 n. 3, 15: 27 n..

distracting of, 2: 241 n. 2, 8: 133 n. 2, 18: 117 n. 2, 22: 36 n..

Attraction and repulsion(Empedocles), 23: 135 n. 3,223 n..

Benedikt, M., 1: 226 n. 1, 2: 187 n..

Bernheim, H., 1: 65-9,129 n. 1,135 n. 1, 2: xv, 68 n. 1, 3: 21 n. 1, 16: 396 n. 2, 20: 24 n. 1, 23: 267 n..

Binet, A., 9: 36 n..

Biogenetic law(Haeckel), 7: 116 n. 1, 13: 150 n. 2,174 n. 2, 18: 26 n..

Biography and psychoanalysis, 21: 200 n..

Bisexuality, 7: 128 n. 2,129 n. 1, 11: 122 n. 1, 19: 29 n. 1, 22: 100 n..

B'nai B'rith, 20: 257-8)

Bondage of love/Sexual bondage, 11: 184 n. 1, 18: 105 n. 1, 23: 228 n..

Bound and freely mobile cathexis(primary and secondary process), 1: 221 n. 1,259 n. 3,347 n. 1,349 n. 3,360 n. 1,363 n. 6,393 n. 1,417 n. 2,419 n. 2, 2: xxii, 173 n. 1, 3: 59 n. 1, 5: 536 n. 1,538 n. 1, 14: 165 n. 1, 18: 8 n. 1, 30 n. 2, 22: 66 n..

Breuer, J., 1: 419 n. 2, 2: xiv-xviii, xxi-xxvi, 37 n. 1,275, 288-9,3: 48 n. 1, 14: 6 n. 1, 10 n. 1,205 n. 1, 16: 247 n. 1,261 n. 1, 20: 16 n..

'Bubizin' joke, 8: 158 n..

Bullitt, W. C., 22: 65 n. 1,164-8,169 n. 1,171 n..

Catharsis(see also Abreaction), 1: 59 n. 1, 2: xvi n. 1, 8 n. 1, 3: 32 n..

Cathexis(see also Besetzung), 1: 322 n. 2, 2: xxii, 3: 57-61,5: 536 n..

Censorship, 1: 299 n. 3, 4: 126 n. 2, 5: 452 n. 2,474 n. 1,552 n. 1, 14: 169 n..

Cerebral cortex, 14: 155 n..

Cerebral palsy, 3: 239 n. 3, 6: 102 n. 1,139 n..

Chance(see Psychical determinism)

Character Formation, 9: 154 n. 2, 12: 319 n. 1, 19: 24 n. 4, 22: 81 n..

Charcot, J.-M., 1: 4, 7 n. 3, 9 n. 1, 10 n. 1, 11 n. 1, 17-18, 19 n. 1, 24, 42 n. 1, 44 n. 1, 45 n. 1, 52 n. 2, 65-9,160, 163 n. 1,167 n. 1,170 n. 2,228 n. 3, 2: xiv, 304 n. 1, 3: 9-10, 13 n. 2, 14 n. 1,200 n. 2, 6: 139 n. 2,239 n. 2, 7: 102 n. 1, 15: 127 n. 1, 20: 11 n..

Chemical basis of sexuality(see also Toxic substances and neurosis), 1: 215 n. 5,346 n. 2, 14: 110 n. 2, 16: 342 n. 1, 19: 41 n. 5, 21: 72 n. 1,228 n..

Childhood memories, 6: 45 n. 2, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 78 n..

Children's concrete use of words, 10: 45 n..

dreams, 4: 118 n. 1, 15: 110 n..

first problem, 5: 317 n. 1, 7: 172 n. 2, 9: 114 n. 2, 10: 101 n. 3, 14: 49 n. 1, 16: 279 n. 4, 19: 253 n..

first sexual impulses in romping/wrestling, 4: 241 n..

love of repetition, 4: 237 n. 2, 8: 113 n. 1, 18: 35 n..

sexual enlightenment, 23: 211 n..

Choice of neurosis(see also Neurosenwahl), 1: 248 n. 1, 3: 165 n. 3, 7: 208 n. 1,285 n. 1, 10: 181 n. 2, 12: 309-11, 14: 244 n..

Christoph Haizmann, factual updates, 19: 66 nn. 1 & 3, 68 n..

Circumcision and castration, 11: 88 n..

Civilizing process, 1: 284 n. 2, 21: 89 n. 2, 22: 157 n. 3,225 n..

Clark University lectures, 11: 3- 5

Clitoris(castrated penis, 10: 10 n..

Cocaine, 1: 23 n. 1, 3: 235 n. 1, 4: 99 n. 2, 20: 11 n..

Communism, 21: 9 n..

Complemental series, 3: 107-8,11: 136 n..

Complex, 9: 80

Compromise Formation, 1: 250 n. 2,259 n..

Compulsion to repeat, 8: 113 n. 1, 16: 242 n. 3, 18: 3-5,18 n.. and death drives, 18: 5, 22: 95 n..

Condensation(see also Verdichtung), 1: 306 n. 2, 5: 303 n. 1, 12: 43 n. 1, 15: 149 n..

Conscience/Guilt, 13: 70 n. 1, 14: 279 n. 2, 19: 9, 22: 97 n..

Consciousness(see also Bewusst, Bewusstsein), 10: 110 n..

relation to memory, 1: 323 n. 1, 2: 168 n. 1, 5: 480 n. 2, 18: 25 n. 1, 19: 228 n..

relation to motor discharge, 5: 484 n..

relation to perception, 1: 313 n. 2,329 n. 2,334 n. 4,350 n. 4,351 n. 3,359 nn. 2 & 3,414 n. 1, 5: 550 n. 2, 14: 206 n. 1, 18: 24 n. 2, 27 n. 1, 28 nn. 1 & 2, 19: 18 n. 2,230 n. 1,231 n. 2,240 n..

relation to the unconscious, 12: 138 n. 2, 14: 156 n. 1,170 n. 1, 19: .

Constructions, 10: 157 n..

Contraception, 3: 148 n. 2,258, 272 n. 1, 12: 341 n..

Copulation and anxiety symptoms, 3: 100 n..

Core of truth in delusion, myth and religion, 6: 220 n. 1, 9: 62 n. 1, 10: 158 n. 1, 23: 118 n..

counter-transference, 12: 76 n. 1,160 n..

Culture and drive(see also Erect posture and culture), 11: 165-6,14: 287 n..

Danger situations, 23: 115 n..

Death, attitude to, 4: 226 n. 3, 13: 74 n. 1,189 n. 1, 14: 273-4,296 n. 2, 17: 235 n..

Death drive(see also Destructiveness), 14: 123 n. 2, 17: 235 n. 1, 18: 4, 19: 150 n. 1,294 n..

Defence, 1: 316,3: 36 n.. and repression, 3: 184 n. 1, 14: 128, 20: 153-4)

Deferred action(see also Nachträglichkeit), 1: 258 n. 4,380 n. 3, 2: 118 n. 1,288,3: 163 n. 1,169, 170,177 n. 1,219 n. 2, 17: 40 n..

Deferred obedience, 10: 28 n. 1, 12: 48 n. 2, 13: 132 n. 2, 19: 78 n..

Déjà vu, J: 357 n. 1, 6: 230 n. 2, 13: 200 n..

Delusion, 9: 62 n..

Demonic possession, 1: 269 n. 2, 3: 19 n..

Destructiveness, 10: 107 n. 1, 15: 128 n. 2, 17: 188 n. 2, 18: 5, 53 n. 1, 19: 48 n. 1, 21: 57-8,22: 98 n. 1, 23: 223 n..

Disavowal, 9: 188 n. 1, 19: 145 n. 1, 20: 140 n. 1, 21: 136

Displacement on to something small, 9: 104 n. 2, 10: 183 n..

Distracting attention, 8: 133 n..

Divorce, 7: 303

'Dora', factual updates, 7: 8 n. 2, 9 n. 1, 10 n. 2, 18 n. 1, 19 nn. 1 & 2, 21 nn. 1 & 2, 22 n. 1, 24 n. 1, 26 n. 2, 61 n..

Doubt, 5: 461 n. 2, 10: 184 n. 2, 16: 256 n..

Dreams a form of thinking, 19: 102 n.. and neuroses, 1: 302 n. 3,361 n.. and psychoses, 4: 79 n. 1, 82 n. 1, 14: 175 n. 2, 16: 404 n..

biographical, 5: 312 n..

children's, 4: 118 n. 1, 15: 110 n..

day's residues, 1: 166 n. 3, 5: 503 n. 1, 12: 260 n..

diagnostic value of, 4: 31 n..

feeling of reality in, 5: 333 n..

hypocritical, 5: 426 n. 2, 18: 155 n..

first hints of wish-fulfilment theory of, 1: 365 n. 3, 4: 112 n..

in relation to technique, 4: 92 n..

Interpretation of Dreams, 1: 360 n. 4, 4: xv1-xxv, 14: 18 n. 4, 15: 73 n..

moral responsibility for, 4: 65 n..

of convenience, 1: 240 n. 4, 19: 102 n..

of dead person(absurd), 10: 239 n..

occult significance of, 4: 4 n. 2, 19: 123 n. 1, 22: 28 n..

prospective function of, 18: 199 n. 1, 19: 124 n..

punishment dreams, 15: 191 n. 2, 18: 32 n..

rescue dreams, 11: 161 n..

tablet commemorating Freud's discoveries about, 4: 108 n..

translate optative mood of latent thoughts, 5: 477 n..

traumatic, 5: 499 n. 1, 22: 27 n..

typical, 4: 214 n. 2, 5: 565 n..

22. Latent dream thoughts, 12: 272 n. 1, 14: 47 n..

Drive theory, 1: 316, 321 n. 1, 3: 60, 100 n. 2, 12: 64 n. 2,100 n. 1, 14: 66 n. 2, 99-102, 107 nn. 1 & 2,245 n. 4, 16: 217 n. 3, 19: 41 n. 2, 20: 50 n. 1, 21: 105 n. 1, 22: 65 n. 2, 23: 219 n..

Education and psychoanalysis, 22: 129 n. 2 596

Ego drives oppose Sexual Drives, 18: 49 n..

Ego ideal, the(see Superego, the)

Ego, the, 19: 5-9,22 n. 2, 22: 64 n..

alteration/splitting of, 1: 250 n. 2, 3: 170, 19: 144 n. 1, 22: 80 n. 1, 23: 71 n. 2,199 n..

nucleus of, 18: 19 n. 2, 21: 150 n..

overwhelmed, 1: 250 n. 2, 3: 51 n. 2, 19: 51 n. 3, 22: 15 n. 3, 23: 72 n..

pleasure ego v. Reality ego, 12: 219 n. 1, 14: 118 n. 2,119 n..

synthetic function of, 17: 155 n. 2, 19: 8 n. 2, 22: 68 n. 2, 23: 250 n..

unconscious, 19: 15 n..

Ellis, Havelock, 20: 20 n..

Emmy von N., chronology of events, 2: 44 n. 2, 59 n. 1,309-10)

Empathy, 1: 357 n..

Enuresis, 22: 199-200)

Epilepsy, 1: 61 n. 2, 9: 205 n. 1, 19: 36 n..

Erect posture and culture(see also Smell and repression/Sexual Drive), 1: 297 n. 2, 11: 176 n..

Excessively intense ideas, 1: 320 n. 1,372 n. 4, 7: 50 n..

Excremental and sexual linked, 7: 29 n. 3, 21: 56

Executive function, 1: 351 n..

Experience of satisfaction, 1: 343 n. 2, 7: 164 n..

'Fausse Reconnaissance', 12: 109 n..

Fechner, G. T., 1: 320 n. 2,337 n. 2,340 n. 1, 2: xxii n. 1, 4: xxiv, 5: 478 n. 1, 8: 153 n. 1, 15: 79 n. 1, 20: 52 n..

Female sexuality, 7: 196 n. 1, 14: 78 n. 1, 16: 217 n. 3,279 n. 5,293 n. 4, 18: 137, 19: 28 n. 2,172 n. 3,245-7,255 n. 1, 20: 31 n. 1, 73 n. 1, 21: 213-14, 22: 99 n. 1,118 n..

Ferenczi, S., 14: 235-8,253 n. 1, 17: 155 n. 3,169 n. 1, 19: 181 n. 2, 22: 135 n. 1,242 n. 1, 23: 200 n..

Fetishism, 7: 138 n. 3, 9: 36 n. 1, 10: 187 n. 2, 16: 307 n. 2, 21: 135-6,23: 184 n..

Fixation(see also Fixierung), 3: 231 n. 3, 12: 53 n. 2, 14: 269 n..

Flechsig, P. E., 3: 14 n. 2, 12: 10 n..

Fließ, W., 1: 309-11,2: 169 n. 2, 3: 81 n. 2, 4: 84 n. 1,104 n. 1,128 n. 1,265 n. 1, 5: 391 n. 2,405 n. 2,455 n. 1, 7: 70 n. 1,128 n. 2, 12: 40 n. 1, 15: 205 n. 2, 17: 194 n..

Forepleasure, 7: 186 n. 1, 8: 120 n. 2, 9: 131 n. 1, 22: 87 n..

Forgetting, 1: 131 n. 1, 4: 150 n. 1, 6: 45 n. 2,235 n. 3, 15: 67 n. 1, 21: 63 n..

Free association, 2: 51 n..

Free will, 6: 218 n..

Freud as a lecturer, 15: 4- 5

contributions to Villaret's encyclopaedia, 1: 41-2,61 n..

functional(v. Anatomical)

conception of mind, 1: 261 n. 1,263 n. 2,317, 332 n. 3,344 n. 3,353 n. 2,366 n. 5,420,2: xxiv n. 1,165 n. 1, 3: 58,5: 479 n. 1,546 n..

first book in English, 11: 11

fundamental hypotheses, 3: 57-61)

identification with Moses, 13: 221 n..

pride in his Leonardo study, 11: 59

opposition to localizationism, 1: 35 n. 3, 90 n. 2, 5: 546 n. 1, 7: 128 n. 2, 14: 155 n. 1, 15: 123 n. 1, 19: 189 n..

originality of his discoveries, 19: 265 n..

Weltanschauung, 20: 85 n..

Frigidity, 11: 172 n..

Fundamental rule, 12: 100 n. 2, 15: 101 n. 1, 16: 254 n..

Fusion of drives, 18: 52 n..

Gain from illness(see also Flight into illness), 10: 88 n. 1, 11: 137 n. 1, 12: 130 n. 1, 19: 93 n. 1, 20: 88 n..

primary and secondary, 7: 39 n. 1, 9: 203 n. 2, 12: 130 n. 1, 14: 47 n. 1, 16: 339 n..

Galton's composite photographs, 15: 149 n. 2, 23: 12 n..

General paralysis of the insane, 2: 198 n. 2, 5: 597 n..

Genetics, 18: 39 n..

Griesinger, W., 12: 215 n..

Group psychology, 18: 65-6)

Hamlet, 4: 233 n. 2,236 n. 1, 7: 299 n. 1, 20: 56 n.

Hate, older than love, 12: 320 n..

Hebb's law, 1: 343 n..

Hecker, E., 2: 293 n..

Hering, E., 14: 181 and n. 1,182 n..

Holiness, 9: 164 n. 1, 21: 113 n. 3, 23: 26 n. 1,109 n..

Homosexuality, 7: 129 n. 1, 11: 93 n. 1, 14: 88 n. 1, 18: 100 n. 1,162 n..

Hypnoid states, 3: 36 n. 2, 7: 25 n..

Hypnosis and suggestion, 1: 66-9,127, 129 n. 1,168 n. 2, 2: xv, xix, 98 n. 1,254 n. 1, 16: 258 n. 3, 18: 66 n. 1,119 n..

Hypochondria, 2: 230 n. 1, 3: 83 n. 1, 12: 244 n. 1, 14: 72 n. 1,174 n. 3, 16: 343 n..

Hysteria, 2: xiv-xxvi

Hysterical attacks, 1: 179 n. 1, 9: 199

Identification(see also Introjection), 4: 133 n. 1, 16: 378 n. 1, 17: 24 n. 3, 18: 96 n. 1, 22: 57 n..

Impotence, 11: 184 n..

Infantile amnesia, 6: 41 n. 1, 15: 67 n..

Infantile sexual theories, 9: 181-2)

Inhibition, 1: 348 n..

Instinct(in animals), 14: 172 n. 1, 20: 118 n. 2, 23: 92 n..

Interpretation, theory of, 2: xix, 11: 130 n. 1, 12: 85 n. 2, 15: 202 n. 1, 19: 115 n. 1, 22: 12 n. 2,250 n..

Interpretation of dreams, 2: 60 n..

Interpretation of symbols by schizophrenics v. Obsessional neurotics, 5: 314 n.. Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis, 15: 4- 6

'Irma'('Emma', 1: 240 n. 2,377 n. 3, 4: 112 n. 2, 5: 389 n..

Jackson, J. Hughlings, 1: 191 n. 3,336 n. 1, 2: xxii n. I, 3: 35 n. 2, 5: 509 n. 1, 14: 144, 184 n..

Janet, P., 1: 42 n. 2, 55 n. 2, 2: 205 n. 1,207 n. 2, 13: 163 n. 1, 14: 28 n..

Jung, C. G. (see also Complexive sensitiveness; Electra complex), 4: 116 n. 2, 12: 65 n. 1, 95 n. 3, 13: 5, 14: 3-4,25 nn. 1 & 2, 15: 180 n. 2, 16: 217 n. 2,305 n. 2, 23: 67 n..

Jurisprudence, 9: 81

Kant, 5: 482 n. 2, 22: 66 n..

Kinaesthesis, 1: 343 n. 3,359 n. 2,362 n. 3,363 n. 4,388 n. 7,411 n. I, 14: 187 n..

Lamarck, J.-B. De, 7: 117 n. 1, 14: 237

Latency period, 1: 257 n..

phylogenetic origin, 14: 247 n. 2, 20: 137 n. 1, 23: 139 n..

Laughter, 5: 542 n..

Laws of association(in empiricist philosophy), 1: 343 n. 5,386 n. 1, 5: 482 n..

Lay analysis, 12: 77, 325,20: 160-1)

Libido adhesiveness/inertia of, 14: 269 n. 1, 16: 307 n. 1, 21: 97 n. 1, 23: 217 n..

pregenital organization of, 7: 174 n. 1, 12: 311, 320 n. 1, 17: 5- 6

reservoir of, 18: 50 n. 1, 19: 56-8,20: 49 n. 1, 21: 106 n. 1, 22: 91 n. 2, 23: 136 n..

Lipps, T., 23: 143 n..

'Little Hans's' birthday, 10: 46 n..

Localizationism, 1: 35 n. 3, 14: 155 n. 1 Loss of reality, 3: 55 n..

Mann, T., 20: 64 n..

Marriage law, 7: 303

Masturbation, 1: 208 n. 3,298 n. 3, 3: 98 n. 1,159 n. 2,258, 270 n. 1, 9: 174 n. 1, 10: 155 n. 1, 12: 237-8,242 n. 1,243 n. 1, 17: 189 n. 3, 19: 255 n. 1, 22: 112 n.. and addictions, 21: 179 n..

Megalomania, 12: 63 n..

Melancholia, 14: 213-15, 16: 244 n. 1, 18: 124 n..

Mesmer, F. A., 1: 105 n..

Metapsychological papers(including lost papers), 1: xxvii, 313 n. 2, 3: 57, 61,12: 5, 57 n. 1,214, 14: 93-5, iii n. 3,138 n. 2,143, 163 n. 1,166 n. 1,169 n. 1,179 n. 1,199 n. 2,207 n. 3,235, 236 and n. 3,237, 239 n. 1,244 n. 1,246 n. 1, 15: 6, 20: 51 n..

Meynert, T., 1: 69, 90 n. 1,115 n. 1, 4: 67 n. 1,197 n. 1, 14: 204 n. 1, 20: 13 n. 1, 21: 41 n. 2, 23: 182 n..

Migraine, 1: 241 n. 1, 3: 118 n. 1, 136

Mind/body problem, 1: 336 n. 1, 11: 199, 14: 183, 184 n. 1, 21: 241 n. 1, 22: 65 n..

Moll, A., 7: 151 n..

Mourning, 11: 222 n. 2, 14: 217 n..

Multiple registrations of memories, 14: 154 n..

Narcissism, 1: 306 n. 4, 11: 92 n. 1, 12: 42 n. 2, 13: 87 n. 1, 14: 61-2,80 n. 1,198 n..

of minor differences, 11: 189 n. 1, 16: 341 n. 1, 18: 94 n. 4, 21: 102 n. 2, 23: 83 n..

22. Object love, 12: 60 n..

Neuron theory, 1: 187 n. 1,319 n. 2, 2: xxiii, 3: 233 n..

Nietzsche, 17: 229 n..

Nirvana principle(see Principle of Nirvana)

'No' and 'Yes' in analysis, 7: 52 n. 1, 10: 141 n. 2, 19: 237 n. 1, 23: 233 n. 2,239 n..

Obsessional neurosis and anal erotism, 9: (147) and hysteria, 17: 68 n..

disposition to, 12: 265

Oedipus complex, 1: 282 n. 2, 2: xix, 4: 228 n. 1,233 n. 2, 18: 98 n. 1, 19: 28 n. 2, 21: 216 n..

Omnipotence of thoughts, 13: 84 n..

'On the History of the Psychoanalytic Movement' suppressed material, 14: 25 n. 1, 32 n. 2, 40 n..

Opposites in the Ucs., 11: 158 n..

Organic repression, 21: 56

'Our Attitude Towards Death' differences from 'Death and Us', 14: 288-97)

Outside v. Inside, 14: 105 n. 2,207 n. 2, 21: 62 n..

Overdetermination(see also Überdeterminierung), 6: 52 n. 2, 7: 29 n. 2, 23: 98 n..

Overwork, 1: 206 n. 2, 3: 94 n. 2,267 n. 2, 7: 180 n. 2, 23: 204 n..

Pain(see also Schmerz), 1: 331 nn. 1 & 3, 14: 130 n. 1, 20: 151 n..

Paranoia, 1: 234 n. 1, 12: 4- 5

Paraphasia, 6: 46 n..

Parapraxis, 3: 288 n. 1, 6: xv-xvi

Pascal, B., 3: 129 n..

Pcpt.-Cs. System relation to brain anatomy, 3: 98 n. 3, 14: 155 n. 2, 23: 89 n. 2,179 n..

relation to motor discharge, 5: 484 n..

Penis envy, 9: 182

Perversion and neurosis, 1: 270 n. 5, 4: 217 n. 2, 7: 46 n. 2,147 n..

Phallic stage, 19: 129

Phantasy v. Memory(see also Seduction theory), 1: 275 n. 2,304 n. 1, 4: 257 n. 1, 5: 440 n. 3, 7: 279, 10: 158 n. 1, 12: 221 n. 2, 14: 14 n. 1, 16: 326 n. 1, 17: 3-4,20: 29 n..

Phobias, 3: 75-6,131 n. 2, 16: 362 n. 1, 20: 112 n..

Phylogenetic heritage(see Archaic heritage/inheritance)

Plasticity of linguistic material, 6: 191 n..

Plato's myth of gender union, 7: 122 n. 1, 18: 55 n. 1, 23: 276 n..

Pleasure ego v. Reality ego(see Outside v. Inside)

Pleasure-Unpleasure principle(see Principle of pleasure-unpleasure)

psychophysiology of, 1: 334 n. 5, 3: 59-61, 14: 106 n. 1, 18: 8 n. 2, 60 n..

Pressure technique, 1: 67, 243 n. 2, 2: 98 n. 1,254 n. 1,288, 16: 258 n..

Primal phantasies, 7: 199 n. 3, 10: 7 n. 3, 94 n. 1,158 n. 1, 14: 245 n. 2,266 n. 2, 16: 327 n. 1, 17: 4-5,20: 118 n. 2, 23: 93 n. 2,120 n..

Principle of constancy, 1: 52 n. 1,173, 175 n. 3,182 n. 2,320 n. 2,337 n. 2, 2: xx-xxiii, 175 n. 1, 3: 35 n. 1, 57-61, 122 n. 1, 5: 505 n. 2, 14: 105 nn. 1 & 3,106 n. 1, 16: 314 n. 2,331 n. I, 18: 9 n. 1, 19: 151 n. 2, 20: 52 n..

insusceptibility to excitation of uncathected systems, 1: 344 n. 2, 14: 201 n. 2, 18: 30 n. 2, 19: 231 n..

neuronal inertia/'psychical inertia', 2: xxiii, 175 n. 1, 23: 152 n..

Nirvana, 14: 106 n. 1, 18: 53 n..

pleasure-unpleasure, 1: 337 n. 2, 14: 106 n. 1, 16: 331 n..

reality, 1: 347 n. 1, 16: 315 n..

'Project', invisible influence in later works, 1: 315 n..

Projection, 1: 236 n. 3, 3: 170,6: 223 n. 1, 12: 57 n..

Psychical determinism, 5: 475 n..

Psychical reality(see also Historical v. Material reality/truth), 1: 397 n. 1, 5: 554 n. 1, 13: 147 n. 1, 23: 71 n. 1,118 n..

Psychosomatic symptoms, 7: 182 nn. 2 &.

Psychotic symptoms(attempt at recovery, 12: 61 n. 2, 14: 179 n. 2, 16: 373 n..

Putnam, J. J., 6: 28 n. 1, 17: 158 n. 3,263 n..

Quantity(see also Economic point of view; Intensitäten), 1: 217 n. 1,319 n. 1,325 n. 1,359 n. 5,413 n. 4,417-21,2: xxii, 76 n. 1, 3: 58, 115 n. 1, 4: xix-xx, 5: 502 n. 2,550 n. 1, 14: 74 n. 1, 18: 8 n. 1, 21: 231 n..

22. Quality, 1: 334 n. 6,335 n..

Quota of affect v. Memory traces of ideas(see also Affektbetrag), 3: 57-61,5: 412 n. 2,545 n. 1, 14: 158 n. 1, 15: 188 n..

Rank, O., 17: 42 n. 1, 19: 167 n. 1, 22: 78 n..

'Rat Man', factual updates, 10: 118, 122 nn. 1 & 2,126 n. 1,127 n. 1,128 n. 1,131 n. 1,134 n. 1,138 n. 1,143 n. 1,145 n. 1,152 n. 1,165 n. 2,178 n. 3,188 n. 2,191-3,195 n. 1,202 n. 1,204 n. 1,207 n. 1,208 n. 3,212 n. 2,221 nn. 2 & 3,227 n. 1,231 n. 1,233 n. 1,235 n. 1,239 n..

Reality-testing(see also Realitätszeichen), 1: 350 n. 2, 7: 164 n. 1, 14: 165 n. 4,195-6,207 n. 3, 16: 328 n. 2, 18: 106 n. 2, 19: 239 n. 2, 22: 30 n..

Regression, 1: 277 n. 1,297 n. 2,364 n. 4,369-71,2: xxii, 169 n. 1, 3: 231 n. 3, 5: 485 n. 1, 11: 47 n. 1, 14: 202 n. 1, 16: 315 n..

Religion, 12: 70 n..

REM sleep, 4: xxii-xxiv

Repression, 1: 236 n. 2, 2: 289,5: 540 n. 1, 12: 58 n. 1, 14: 127-8,131 n. 3, 16: 253 n. 1, 17: 101 n.. and negative judgement, 8: 152 n. 2, 12: 217 n. 3, 19: 238 n. 3,241 n..

Resistance, 1: 120 n. 1,376 n. 1, 2: xix, 12: 162 n. 1, 15: 101 n. 2, 16: 258 n. 1, 18: 19 n..

Retrospective phantasies, 3: 312 n. 1, 4: 257 n. 2, 17: 92 n..

Return of the repressed, 3: 170 Revised Standard Edition(Preface to the Revised Edition), 1: xxiii-xxxii

Ribot's law, 1: 382 n..

Schopenhauer, 17: 133 n. 1, 19: 220-1)

Screen memories, 3: 293-4,6: 43 n. 3, 11: 78 n. 1, 15: 174 n. 2, 18: 205 n. 1, 21: 252 n..

Secondary revision, 5: 438 n. 1,448 n. 1, 8: 142 n. 1, 12: 272 n. 2, 13: 92 n. 1, 15: 158 n. 2, 18: 235 n..

Seduction theory, 1: 205 n. 3,267 n. 1,287 n. 2,300 n. 5,304 n. 1,380 n. 3, 3: 161 n. 1,169-70,7: 279, 284 n. 1, 14: 14 n. 1, 16: 217 n. 3, 20: 29 n. 2, 21: 227 n. 1, 22: 106 n..

self-analysis(see also Training analysis), 1: 284 n. 3,297 n. 2,302 n. 2, 2: xix, 5: 405 n. 2, 6: 43 n. 3,189 n. 1, 11: 132 n. 1, 12: 112 n. 2, 14: 17 n. 1, 20: 265 n. 2, 22: 250 n..

Sexuality, 1: 229 n. 1, 7: 111-14, 16: 267 n..

Shakespeare, 20: 55 n. 1, 21: 83 n. 1,199 n. 1, 23: 173 n..

Shield against stimuli, 1: 330 n. 2,331 n. 4,340 n. 5, 17: 99 n. 1, 18: 28 n. 2, 29 n. 1, 31 n..

Signal affect(see also Affect), 1: 351 n. 4,396 n. 5, 5: 539 n. 1, 14: 162 n. 2, 16: 348 n..

Silberer, H., 22: 22 n..

Smell and repression/Sexual Drive, 1: 297 n. 2, 7: 138 n. 3, 10: 188 n. 1, 11: 176 n..

Standard Edition(General Preface), 1: xv-xxii

Stekel, W, 14: 16 n. 1, 15: 130 n..

Sublimation, 7: 159 n. 1, 14: 82 n. 3,102 n. 2,111 n. 3,113 n..

Suicide, 11: 222 n. 2, 14: 225 n..

Superego, the/Ego ideal, the, 14: 83 n. 1,214, 247 n. 2,249 n. 2, 17: 189 n. 1,230 n. 1, 19: 8-9,32 n. 1, 22: 58 n. 1, 64 n. 3, 70 n. 1, 23: 88 n. 1,212 n..

Superstition, 10: 176 n. 1, 13: 95 n..

Symbolism, 1: 374 n. 1, 11: 130 n. 3,131 n. 2, 15: 130 n..

cloak/overcoat, 22: 22 n..

hat, 5: 323 n. 1, 15: 137 n..

money/gold, 17: 116 n..

water, 12: 273 n..

Symptom as foreign body, 20: 87 n..

Symptom as outlet for drive, 7: 147 n..

Synapses(contact barriers), 1: 322 n. 3,324 n. 3,399 n..

'Systems', 5: 448 n. 1, 10: 95 n..

Taboo, 12: 342 n. 3, 13: 74 n..

Talkative children, 11: 157 n..

Taming(of affect, drive, memory;seealso Bändigung), 1: 262 n. 4, 3: 36 n..

Technique of psychoanalysis, 12: 75-7)

Telepathy, 1: 76 n. 1, 6: 225 n. 1, 18: 189 n..

Testosterone, 7: 129 n..

Therapeutic action/effect of analysis, 1: 108 n. 3, 3: 212 n. 2, 12: 112 n. 3,139 n. 2, 16: 393 n. 1,396 n. 1,407 n. 1, 23: 191-4)

Thermodynamics(see also Principle of neuronal inertia/'psychical inertia'), 1: 334 n. 5, 17: 104 n..

Thing presentations v. Word presentations(see also Vorstellung), 1: 389 nn. 1 & 2, 4: 263 n. 1, 8: 105 n. 1, 14: 178 n. 1,186, 190 n..

Thinking as postponed/experimental action, 1: 354 n. 1, 8: 166 n. 2, 10: 186 n. 1, 19: 240 n. 1, 22: 79 n..

Time and timelessness of the Ucs., 1: 279 n. 1, 3: 223 n. 2, 6: 235 n. 3, 14: 165 n. 3, 18: 28 nn. 2, 3 & 4, 19: 231 n. 3, 22: 66 n..

Time limits in analysis, 17: 11 n..

Topographical distinction between Ucs. and Pcs. Ideas, 23: 89 n..

Toxic substances and neurosis(see also Chemical basis of sexuality), 7: 100 n. 1, 21: 72 n..

Training analysis, 11: 132 n..

Transference, 7: 104 n. 1, 15: 130 n. 2, 16: 381 n..

Transference neuroses, 14: 236

Type, 1: 228 n. 3, 2: 304 n..

Uncanny, 13: 84 n..

Unconscious, 2: xv111-xix, 14: 143-6,15: 6, 19: 5-9,54-5,22: 64 n..

nature of the, 3: 50 n..

sense of guilt, 7: 42 n. 1, 9: 102 n. 1, 19: 45 n. 1, 47 n..

Upbringing of children, 10: 111 n..

Urethral erotism, 9: 154 n. 1, 21: 82 n..

Urination and ambition/fire, 4: 191 n. 2, 7: 64 n. 1, 9: 154 n. 1, 17: 83 n. 1, 21: 82 n. 3, 22: 90 n. 4,199-200)

War neuroses, 16: 242 nn. 2 & 4,336 n..

Wild analysis, 1: 131 n. 3, 20: 233 n..

'Wolf Man', factual updates, 17: 3-4,7 nn. 1 & 2, 8 nn. 2 & 3, 14 nn. 1 & 2, 21 n. 1,107 n. 1,108 n..

Woman with a penis, 10: 84 n..

Woodrow Wilson, T., 18: 89 n. 1, 22: 65 n. 1,164-8)

Word presentations v. Thing presentations(see Thing presentations v. Word presentations)

Working through, 20: 141 n..

'Yes' and 'No' in analysis(see 'No' and 'Yes' in analysis)

(B) Notes on Terms and Their Uses (rse24.601)

Abreaction, 1: 199 n. 1, 2: xx, 8 n. 1, 3: 35 n..

Absence, 2: 22 n. 1, 9: 204 n..

Abwehr(defence), 2: 9 n. 1, 3: 42, 45 n. 2, 57 n. 2, 72 n. 3, 12: 258 n. 2, 20: 153 n..

Acheronta movebo, 4: xiii n. 1, 5: 544 n..

Actual neuroses, 1: 373 n. 2, 2: 78 n. 3, 3: 204 n. 1,273 n. 1, 7: 288 n. 1, 11: 207 n. 1,216 n. 1, 16: 339 n. 3,345 n..

Aesthetic, 18: 8 n..

Aetiology(of neurosis;seealso Complemental series), 1: 250 n. 2, 3: 102 n. 1, 7: 72 n. 2, 12: 233 n. 1, 14: 49 n. 2, 16: 319 n..

Affekt, 2: 199 n. 1, 3: 66 n..

Affektbetrag(quota of affect), 1: 198 n. 5, 2: 190 n. 1, 14: 135 n..

Agnosia, 14: 191 n..

Alienation(between somatic and psychical), 3: 99 n..

Ambivalence, 12: 99 n. 1, 14: 115 n. 2, 17: 24 n..

Analyzed/Analysis(see also Psychoanalysis), 2: 44 n..

Angst, ängstlich(anxiety), 3: 66 n. 2, 68 n. 1, 79 n. 1,104, 16: 346 n. 3,347 n. 1,350 n. 2, 18: 12 n. 4, 13 n. 1, 20: 146 n..

Angstbereitschaft(preparedness of anxiety), 11: 187 n. 1, 16: 348 n. 2, 18: 13 n..

Anlehnung, Anlehnungstypus(anaclisis, anaclitic type), 1: xxiv, 11: 168 n. 3, 12: 53 n. 1, 14: 76 n. 1, 16: 376 n..

Anticathexis, 9: 103 n. 1, 16: 318 n..

Anticipation(Wundt), 6: 114 n..

Anxiety hysteria, 2: 229 n. 1, 9: 221 n. 2, 10: 88 n. 2, 11: 216 n..

Anxiety neurosis, 1: 210 n. 1, 3: 82 n. 1, 7: 318 n..

archaische/s Erbschaft/Erbteil, 23: 93 n..

Association(see also Einfall), 11: 29 n..

Attachment type(see Anlehnungstypus)

Aura, 3: 28 n..

Auto-erotism, 12: 310-11)

Bahnung(facilitation), 1: 324 n. 4, 18: 26 n..

Bändigung(taming), 1: 406 n. 1, 19: 155 n. 3, 23: 199 n. 2,203 n..

Belle indifférence, 2: 120 n..

Beschlagen/geschlagen, 10: 57 n..

Besetzung(cathexis), 2: xxii, 79 n. 1, 3: 46 n. 1, 57 n. 3, 4: 156 n. 2, 14: 208 n. 2, 16: 296 n. 3,298 n. 1, 20: 87 n. 3,249 n..

Bewusst, Bewusstsein(conscious, consciousness), 14: 146 n. 1, 15: 20 n. 1, 19: 11 n. 1, 20: 175 n..

Castration complex, 9: 189 n. 2, 10: 7 n..

Catharsis, 2: 8 n..

Cathexis(see Besetzung), 2: xxii-xxiv

Childhood memories, 10: 158 n..

Complemental series, 1: 177 n. 3, 3: 107-8,7: 212 n. 2, 11: 136 n. 1, 16: 306 n..

Complex, 1: 177 n. 2,353 n. 2,380 n. 1, 2: 206 n. 1, 3: 43 n. 2, 6: 95 n. 1, 9: 80, 84 n. 1, 14: 25 n..

Complexive sensitiveness, 11: 170 n. 2, 13: 59 n..

Component drive(Partialtriebe), 7: 5,148 n..

Compulsion to repeat, 12: 148 n. 2, 15: 6, 17: 232 n. 2, 20: 107 n..

Conflagration, 1: 216 n..

Conscience, 13: 69 n..

Consciousness(see Bewusst, Bewusstsein)

Constantly cathected neurons, 1: 348 n..

Constructions, 10: 157 n. 1, 17: 17 n. 1, 23: 231

Conversion, 2: xxii, 76 n. 2,184 n. 1, 3: 46 n. 2, 7: 48 n. 1, 14: 6 n..

Cortical ataxia, 6: 140 n..

Counterwill, 1: 156 n. 1, 2: 81 n. 2, 6: 134 n. 1, 15: 63 n..

Cs., Mnem., Pcpt., Pcs., Ucs., 1: 261 n. 1,282 n. 5, 5: 482 n. 3,484 n. 1, 16: 301 n. 3, 19: 7-8,23: 87 n..

Culture and civilization(see Kultur)

Death drives, 18: 43 n..

Defence and repression(see also Abwehr), 2: 9 n. 1, 3: 184 n. 1, 7: 286 n. 1, 10: 150 n. 1, 14: 9 n. 1,128, 239 n. 4, 20: 153-4)

Deferred action(see also Nachträglichkeit), 2: 118 n. 1, 3: 163 n. 1, 4: 181 n..

Delirium, 1: 299 n. 3, 4: 52 n. 1, 10: 126 n. 2, 12: 66 n..

Derealization/Depersonalization, 13: 200 n. 1, 22: 260 n..

Dichter, 9: 123 n..

Differenz, 8: 163 n..

Diphasic symptoms, 11: 191 n. 1, 20: 100 n..

Dirne, 11: 155 n..

Disposition, 12: 313 n. 1, 14: 244 nn. 1 &.

Dispositional point, 22: 88 n..

Double conscience(dual consciousness), 2: ii n. I, 11: 20 n. 1, 14: 151 n..

Dream, 15: 195 n. 1, 18: 199 n..

Drive impulse, 9: 102 n..

Drive representative, 20: 82 n..

Durchfall, 17: 67 nn. 1 &.

Ecmnesia, 2: 158 n..

Economic point of view, 3: 158 n..

Ego drives, 11: 203 n..

Ego ideal, the, 19: 8- 9

Ego, the(see Ich and Es)

Einfall, 1: 397 n. 3, 11: 29 n. 1, 15: 42 n. 1, 18: 253 n. 2,254 n..

Einfühlung(empathy), 8: .

Electra complex(Jung), 18: 146 n. 2, 21: 218 n. 1, 23: 174 n..

Erhaben, 8: 173 n..

Erinnerungssymbol(mnemic symbol), 2: xx, 80 n. 1, 3: 46 n. 4, 9: 140 n. 2, 20: 83 n..

Erkennen, 1: 352 n. 3,388 n..

Erlebnis, Erfahrung, 1: 356 n..

Erotogenic zones, 1: 297 n. 2, 7: 5,149 n..

Erregung(excitation), 2: xxiii

Erworben, 23: 166 n..

Erziehung, Nacherziehung, 7: 261 n. I, 12: 327 n. 1, 16: 399 n. 1, 22: 130 n..

Es(see Ich and Es)

Evenly suspended attention, 12: 105, 107 n..

Exigencies of life, 1: 321 n. 3, 9: 186 n..

External associations, 15: 151 n..

Facilitation(see Bahnung)

'False connection', 1: 244 n. 1,379 n. 4, 2: 269 n. 2, 3: 49 n. 2, 68 n. 4, 10: 135 n. 2, 11: 167 n..

Family romances, 1: 27i n. 2, 9: 209

Fehlleistung(parapraxis), 6: xv n. 1, 15: 23 n. 2, 22: 260 n..

Fixierung(fixation), 1: 87 n. 1,152 n. 1,261 n. 3, 3: 31 n. 3, 23: 57 n. 3,145 n..

Flight into illness(see also Gain from illness), 3: 42 n. 2, 55 n. 2, 9: 203 n. 2, 10: 152 n. 2, 12: 215 n. 1, 16: 337 n..

'Formes frustes', 1: 162 n. 1, 6: 239 n..

Frauenzimmer, 4: 190 n. 1, 5: 315 n. 1,614 n. 2, 7: 59 n. 4, 15: 142 n..

Free association(see also Einfall), 1: 400 n. 1, 2: 51 n..

Freud(joy), 4: 183 n..

Freund(friend), 22: 46 n..

Fruste, 1: 162 n. 1, 3: 12 n. 3, 74 n. 1,160 n. 2, 6: 239 n. 2, 21: 209 n..

Furcht(see Angst)

Fusion/defusion of drives, 18: 250 n. 1, 19: 26 n..

GegenBesetzung, 14: 239 n. 3,241 n..

Geist, Geistigkeit, etc. (see also Seele), 21: 36 n. 2, 23: 20 n. 1, 45 n. 1, 59 n. 1, 60 n. 1, 79 n. 1,101 n. 2,104 n..

Geisteswissenschaften, 20: 50 n. 2,221 n. 1,230 n..

Germ cells, 18: 39 n..

Geschlecht, 3: 147 n. 2, 19: 221 n..

Gewissensangst(moral anxiety), 3: 84 n. 1, 19: 51 n. 4,158 n. 3, 20: 114 n. 1, 21: 115 n. 1, 22: 55 n..

grossartig, 8: 203 n..

grosse Mann, 23: 100 n..

Group, 18: 67 n. 1, 21: 7 n..

Häufigkeit, Häufung, 22: 24 n..

Heilig, Heiligkeit(holy, holiness), 9: 164 n. 1, 21: 113 n. 3, 23: 26 n. 1,109 n..

heimführen, 4: 138 n..

Henotheism, 23: 116 n..

Historical v. Material reality/truth(see also Psychical reality), 6: 220 n. 1, 21: 42 n. 1, 23: 118 n. 1,244 n..

Holiness, 9: 164 n. 1, 21: 113 n. 3, 23: 26 n. 1,109 n..

Horden(see also Group), 13: 117 n. 1, 22: 155 n. 2, 23: 74 n..

Horror of incest, 7: 199 n. 2, 23: 109 n..

Hure, 6: 37 n..

Hypercathexis, 1: 356 n. 1, 16: 330 n..

Hypnoid, 1: 177 n..

Hysterogenic points/zones, 2: 15 n. 1, 3: 222 n..

Ich and Es, 1: xxv, 19: 6-7,121 n. 1, 20: 174 n. 1,239 n. 1, 21: 61 n. 1, 22: 51 n. 2, 64 n..

Ichbesetzung, 12: 64 n. 1, 16: 293 n. 2,366 n..

Ichgerecht(ego-syntonic), 16: 309 n..

Id(see Ich and Es)

Idealfunktion, 22: 59 n..

Identification, 1: 275 n. 3,282 n. 1, 4: 286 n. 1, 12: 316 n. 2, 14: 224 n. 1,267 n..

Ignorées, 18: 70 n.. Imago, 11: 169 n. 1, 12: 96 n. 1, 19: 159 n. 3, 22: 57 n..

Impulse, 1: 274 n. 3,281 n..

Inconscients, 18: 70 n..

Indifferenz, 14: 67 n. 2, 19: 39 n..

Inhaltslose Angst(free-floating anxiety), 7: 233 n. 2, 16: 351 n..

Innervation, 5: 480 n..

Instanzen(agencies), 5: 479 n..

Instinkt(see also Trieb), 3: 147 n. 1, 13: 115 n. 1, 16: 360 n. 1, 17: 107 n. 3, 18: 254 n. 1, 22: 94 n. 1, 23: 92 n..

Intensitäten(intensities), 2: 305 n. 1, 3: 60 and n. 1, 21: 231 n. I, 23: 151 n..

Introjection(see also Identification), 14: 119 n. 2,215 n..

Introversion, 12: 95 n. 3, 16: 330 n..

Jung(young), 6: 24 n..

Joke-work, 5: 318 n..

Kalauer, 8: 40 n..

Kehrseite, 4: 291 n..

Key neurons(see Affect, centrifugal directionality)

Know thyself, 6: 183 n. 1, 7: 260 n..

Komische/Komik, 8: .

Kränkung, 23: 136 n..

Kultur, 9: 158, 21: 4, 56, 82 n. 1, 22: 157 n..

Libidinös, 11: 167 n..

Libido, 1: 220 n. 3,221 n. 1, 3: 91 n. 2, 14: 25 n. 1,161 n. 2, 18: 247 n..

ego v. Object libido, 14: 62, 65 n..

ludeln, lutschen, 7: 159 n. 2, 16: 276 n..

Lust, Unlust(pleasure, unpleasure), 1: xx, 5: 537 n. 1, 7: 121 n..

Lustprinzip, 5: 537 n..

Mädchenfänger, 4: 191 n..

'Masculine protest', 11: 193 n..

Masse(see also Horden), 18: 67 n. 1, 21: 7 n..

Material reality/truth(see Historical v. Material reality/truth)

Mechanical v. Biological explanation, 1: 330 n. 1,347 n..

Médecin des hôpitaux and interne, 1: 6 n..

Melancholia, 1: 219 n. 3, 14: 226 n. 1, 18: 101 n. 1, 22: 54 n..

Menschwerdung, 23: 69 n..

Mental, the, 14: 95

Mental/psychical apparatus, 3: 275 n..

Metapsychology, 1: 300 n. 3, 2: xxiv n. I, 259 n. 1, 5: 482 n. 1, 6: 222 n. 3, 14: 161 n..

Misère psychologique, 21: 104 n..

Mitleid, 7: 295 n. 1, 14: 113 n. 3, 17: 79 n..

Mitsprechen, 17: 68 n..

Moment, 3: 47 n..

Mourning(see Trauer)

Motiv, 3: 129 n. 2, 8: 75 n..

Nachdrängen, Nachverdrängung, 14: 131 n. 2, 23: 205 n..

Nachträglichkeit(see also Deferred action), 1: xxiv, 249 n. 2,295 n. 3, 2: 118 n. 1, 3: 163 n. 1, 6: 27 n. 1, 17: 40 n..

Narzissmus(narcissism), 12: 52 n. 3, 14: 63 n..

Neurasthenia, 3: 140 n. 1, 7: 318 n..

Neuropathology, 1: 5 n. 3, 3: 12 n. 4, 4: xxvii n. I, 20: 227 n..

Neurosenwahl(choice of neurosis), 1: 258 n..

Neuroses, 3: 37 n. 1, 41-2)

nicht kannte, 3: 12 n..

Nodal points, 3: 206 n..

Non liquet, 17: 53 n. 1, 20: 98 n..

Nuclear complex(see also Oedipus complex), 9: 187 n. 1, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 158 n. 3, 17: 198 n..

Nymphen, 7: 89 n..

Object, 7: 192 n. 1, 19: 239 n..

Object/Subject, 14: 112 n. 1,114 n..

Obsessional idea, 9: 97 n..

Oedipus complex(see also Nuclear complex), 1: 292 n. 3, 4: 233 n. 2, 10: 158 n. 1, 11: 45 n. 1,158 n. 3, 16: 290 n..

Omega(ω), 1: 313

Oral stage, 14: 122 n. 1,213-15, 17: .

Ordentlich, 9: 149 n..

Organ pleasure, 14: 110 n. 3, 16: 285 n. 1, 22: 86 n..

Pallium(= telencephalon), 1: 340 n..

Paraphrenia, 12: 66 n. 1, 14: 64 n. 1, 16: 374 n..

Parapraxis, 3: 281, 18: 261 n..

Pcpt., Cs., Pcpt.-Cs., 18: 24 n..

Perceptual identity, 1: 358 n. 1, 5: 506 n. 1, 19: 239 n..

Phallic stage, 16: 288 n..

Phantasie, 5: 439 n..

Pleasure-unpleasure principle(see also Principle of pleasure-unpleasure), 3: 59 n. 2, 5: 537 n. 1, 12: 216 n. 1, 15: 66 n..

Preconscious, 1: 256 n. 2,359 n. 3, 5: 447 n. 1, 12: 257 n. 1, 14: 167 nn. 1 & 2, 18: 261 n. 1, 19: .

Pregenital organization, 12: 317 n..

Primal horde, 14: 250 n. 1, 21: 91 n..

Primal scene, 1: 257 n. 4,274 n. 4, 17: 4-5,35 n..

Primäre Gehirn(primary brain(prosencephalon), 1: 327 n..

Primärvorgang and Sekundärvorgang(primary and secondary process;seealso Bound and freely mobile cathexis), 5: 538 n..

Privatdozent, 1: 14 n..

Projektion, 1: 189 n. 1, 3: 191 n..

Protozoa and protista, 18: 43 n. 1, 19: 51 n..

Psychical groups(see also Complex), 1: 220 n. 2, 3: 43 n..

Psychical intensity, 2: 305 n..

psychische Umkleidungen, 19: 156 n..

psychischen Verarbeitung, 20: 125 n..

Psychoanalysis, 1: 55 n. 3, 2: 44 n. 3, 3: 44 n. 2,151, 160 n. 3,173 n. 1, 7: 239, 18: 232 n. 1, 19: 206 n..

Psychoneurosis, 3: 165 n. 1, 16: 345 n..

Psychopathic, 1: 226 n. 3, 7: 293,9: 161 n..

Quantity, 18: 8 n..

Realangst, Realgefahr, 20: 96 n..

Realen, 3: 204 n..

Realisierung, 1: 150 n. 1, 3: 242 n. 2, 15: 123 n..

Realitätsprüfung(reality-testing), 5: 506 n. 2, 12: 218 n. 3, 14: 101 n..

Realitätszeichen(indications of reality), 1: 350 n. 3, 14: 207 n..

Recht, Macht, 21: 91 n. 2, 22: 214 n..

Regung, 1: 274 n. 3,281 n. 4, 18: 253 n..

Reiz, 7: 139 n. 2, 11: 205 n. 1, 21: 76 n..

Reizhunger, 11: 176 n..

Repetition compulsion, 12: 148 n..

Repressed, the, 14: 95

Repression(see also Verdrängung), 14: 13 n. 1, 20: 250 n..

Repression and defence(see Defence and repression)

Resistance, 2: 137 n. 1, 20: 251 n..

Return of the repressed, 1: 251 n. 2, 14: 136 n. 1, 19: 180 n. 1, 23: 115 n..

Saffaladi, 10: 73 n..

Salpêtrière, 1: 6 n..

Schachtel, 6: 175 n. 1, 7: 86 n..

Schauspiel, 7: 295 n..

Scherz, 8: .

Schicksale, 14: 99 n..

Schmerz(pain), 1: xx

Schmuck, 7: 80 n..

Schreck(see Angst)

Schuldbewusstsein, Schuldgefühl, 9: ι02 n. 1, 14: 157 n. 2, 21: 121 n..

Scotomization, 20: 140 n..

Sehnsuchtsangst(anxiety due to longing), 14: 248 n..

selig, Seligkeit, 12: 21 n..

Seele, i: xx, 7: 241 n. 1, 12: 20 n. 1, 20: 221 n. 1, 23: 104 n..

seiner, 23: 163 n..

Sekundäre Bearbeitung(secondary revision), 5: 437 n..

Self, 19: 7,121 n. 1, 21: 61 n..

self-analysis, 20: 177 n..

Senatspräsident, 12: 9 n..

Somatic compliance, 2: 148 n. 1, 7: 37 n. 1, 11: 207 n. 2, 12: 244 n..

Specific action, 1: 321 n. 2, 14: 130 n. 2, 21: 62 n..

Sperberköpfen, 5: 522 n..

Stelle, Entstellung, 23: 41 n..

Subconscious, 14: 151 n..

Sublimation, 1: 274 n. 2, 7: 139 n..

Suggestion, 1: 118 n. 2, 7: 253 n..

Sum of excitation, 2: xx, 3: 46 n. 1, 60

Summation, 1: 341 n. 1, 3: 95 n..

Susceptibility to culture, 21: 35 n. 1, 23: 181 n..

Switch-words(verbal bridges), 5: 305 n. 1, 10: 239 n..

Sympathetic ganglion, 1: 327 n. 5,343 n..

Temporal regression(see also Regression), 1: 369-71, 20: 113 n..

Tendenz, 8: 79 n. 1, 15: 36 n..

Transference(see also Übertragung), 7: 104 n. 1, 20: 250 n..

Transference neurosis, 12: 152 n. 2, 18: 18 n..

Trauer, 14: 217 n. 1, 20: 116 n..

Traumarbeit(dream-work), 4: 158 n. 1, 5: 318 n. 3, 12: 34 n. 1, 15: 84 n..

Traumatic moment, 22: 83 n..

Traumhandlung, 12: 184 n..

Trieb(drive), 1: xxvii, 342 n. 2, 3: 147 nn. 1 & 2, 13: 114 n. 2,115 n. 1, 14: 99, 16: 309 n. 2, 18: 110 n. 1, 19: 221 n. 1, 20: 139 n. 1,178 n. 2, 22: 85 n. 1, 94 n. 1, 23: 92 n..

triebhaft, 18: 35 n..

Triebkräfte, 3: 207 n..

Triebregung, 9: 102 n..

Triebrepräsentanz(drive representative), 14: 99-100, 100 n. 1, 20: 82 n..

Type, 1: 11 n..

Über Besetzung(hypercathexis), 5: 340 n..

Überdeterminierung(overdetermination), 2: 189 n. 1,258 n. 2, 14: 187 n..

überdeutlich(ultra-clear), 3: 284 n. 3, 23: 241 n..

Überich(superego), 1: xxiv, 19: 8- 9

Übertragung(see also Transference), 2: 69 n. 1,269 n. 1, 5: 503 n. 2, 8: 149 n. 1, 10: 40 n..

Überwältigung(overwhelming), 19: 51 n..

Umdeutungen(twisted reinterpretations), 17: 7 n..

Unbehagen, 21: 55-6,122 n..

unbewusst(unconscious), 1: 55 n. 1,198 n. 2,332 n. 2, 2: 41 n. 2, 11: 170 n. 1, 12: 254, 14: 146 n. 1,151 n. 1, 15: 20 n. 1,198 n. 2, 16: 262 n. 3, 19: 5-6,231 n..

Unconscious sense of guilt, 9: 102 n. 1, 19: 23 n..

Undoing, 10: 179 n. 1, 20: 106 n..

Ungeschehenmachen(see Undoing)

unheimlich(uncanny), 17: 215 n. 1,218 n. 1,220 n..

Unlust(see Lust, Unlust)

Unlustprinzip, 5: 537 n..

Untergang, 19: 167 n..

unvermögend, 6: 178 n. 2, 7: 43 n..

unverträglich, unerträglich, 3: 48 n. 4, 66, 130 n..

Uranism, 7: 124 n..

Ver, 6: 206 n. 2, 15: 24 n. 1, 45 n..

Verdichtung(condensation), 3: 306 n. 1, 5: 303 n..

Verdrängung(repression), 1: 102 n. 1, 2: xxii, 9 n. 1, 3: 47 n. 1, 7: 247 n. 1,286 n. 1, 14: 127

Verleugnung(disavowal), 14: 128 n. 1,196, 19: 133 n. 1,145 n. 1,235, 238 n. 1, 21: 136, 138 n. 5, 22: 185 n..

Verneinung(negation), 19: 238 n..

Versagung, 9: 164 n. 2, 12: 54 n. 1, 226

Verschiebung(displacement), 1: 367 n. 2, 3: 50 n..

versteigen, 6: 142 n..

Vertretung;, 16: 317 n..

Vorhof, 12: 46 n..

Vorstellung, 1: 197 n. 1, 12: 253-4,14: 135 n. 1,154 n. 2,177 n. 1, 186

Ding, Objekt, Sachvorstellung(thing/object presentation), 14: 186, 190 n. 1,228 n..

Wortvorstellung(word presentation), 1: 259 n. 1,389 n. 2, 14: 186

Wahnbildungsarbeit, 12: 34 n..

Wahrnehmung(perception), 1: 313

Wechsel(switch-words), 5: 305 n. 1, 6: 235 n..

Weltanschauung, 22: 139 n..

Wild analysis, 1: 131 n..

Witz, witzig, 8: 6,150 n. 1,184 n..

Witzarbeit(joke-work), 8: 48 n..

Working over(Verarbeitung; ), 22: 80 n..

Working through(Durcharbeitung), 12: 153 n..

Zensur(censorship), 2: 239 n. 1, 5: 452 n. 2,474 n. 1, 14: 85 n. 1, 16: 378 n. 3, 22: 14 n..

Zusammentreffen, 6: 225 n..

Zwang, Zwangsneurose, Zwangsvorstellung, 3: 43 n. 1, 66 and n. 1, 87 n. 1,129 n. 3, 9: 97 n..

(C) Index of Subject Lists (rse24.607)

Anxiety, 20: 155

Anxiety and Phobias in Children, 10: 241

Art, Literature and the Theory of Aesthetics, 21: 201

Conversion Hysteria, 2: 311

Dreams, 5: 568

Expository Works, 11: 53

General Psychological Theory, 14: 255

Longer Case Histories, 17: 110

Obsessional Neurosis, 10: 241

Occultism and Telepathy, 18: 166

Phantasies, 9: 135

Sexuality, 7: 216-17)

Social Anthropology, Mythology and the History of Religion, 13: 151

Psychoanalytic Technique and the Theory of Psychotherapy, 12: 171

RSE 24권끝권끝